《After Retiring From The Entertainment Industry, I Became The Real Young Master Of A Luxurious Family》


 ~： Works related

    "After I retired, I became a real rich man [entertainment circle]" Author: Feng Duandan


    Copywriting:


    Lu Wenxing was very puzzled, obviously he was able to sing, dance, and act with a beauty that the entire entertainment circle envied, but he went through the center of the earth.


    until-


    He had a dream.


    In his dream, he is just a character in a book, and the ending is already doomed.


    All his efforts are not worth mentioning under Wen Yu''s protagonist''s halo.


    because-


    He is a cannon fodder to set off the protagonist.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t want to play with him, so a letter of cancellation was handed to the agent. Unexpectedly, the next day he became popular unexpectedly because of a video.


    ¡¾what! ! Milky and sassy brother, I can! ¡¿


    [Crowdfunding invites little brother to make his debut! ! ¡¿


    Ru Wenxing who is about to leave the entertainment circle:? ? ?


    The entire city of C knows that Wen''s family has a little prince who is loved by thousands of people. His first birthday banquet is ostentatious and luxurious, and he has made headlines because of this.


    But what they didn''t know was that Wen Yu was not the little prince of the Wen family. He was adopted from the orphanage, and the real little prince was abducted when he was young and has not been found yet.


    When the paternity test report came out, Wen''s family couldn''t wait to find Lu Wenxing, cautiously, for fear of scaring him.


    "Little Xing''er, can you go home with Dad?"


    "Xiao Xing''er, sir brother, okay?"


    "Little Xing''er, can you let mom hug you?"


    #ÕðÌì´ó¹Ï! The popular traffic Lu Wenxing was actually the lost little prince of Wen''s family! #


    [Ahhhhhhh! The princess chooses me, I am super sweet! ! ¡¿


    [You all go away, I am the real princess! ¡¿


    The actor Gu Yanshen, who hasn''t posted a Weibo for several months, quietly went online: @·ÎÅÐÇС̫×Ó, mine.


    ¡ª¡ªPlease¡ªlook¡ªde-mine¡ª¡ª


    1. Su Shuang brainless little white text, logically feed the jj server (ask is to draw)


    2. Overhead world, non-reality to the entertainment circle, no prototype, please do not bring into the three-dimensional


    3. Change the bug as much as possible, refer to the first article if you can''t, bow and thank


    4. Do not arrogant glass heart, scold me all to bounce back


    5. Entertainment circles article, to avoid the thunder of the entertainment circle


    Content Tag: Rich Family Entertainment Circle Sweet Wen Shuang Wen


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Lu Wenxing (accepted), Gu Yanshen (attack) ©§Supporting actor:: ©§Others:


    One sentence introduction: Later, I became a popular top streamer


    Purpose: Pursue dreams and be positive


    Brief comment on works:


    Lu Wenxing mistakenly thought that he was the cannon fodder in the novel, and he decided to leave the entertainment circle without wanting to be a companion.


    However, Gu Yanshen, the actor, was selected as a variety show partner, and he became a hit overnight and successfully won the movie role.


    One day, he was surrounded by others, and the passing tyrant helped him.


    What he didn''t expect was that President Ba was his own brother, and he was the lost young master of the rich.


    After returning to the rich, Lu Wenxing was unwilling to give up his dream.


    In the end, through his own efforts, he became a popular top in the entertainment industry.


    This article depicts an ideal entertainment circle, with a relaxed and warm story, smooth writing, and funny plot.


    Although it is a common entertaining business career, there is no lack of novelty in the routines. It can be seen from the concept that the protagonist has a positive life goal. While chasing his dreams, he also harvested a sweet love.

 Chapter 1： Improper cannon fodder

    ***


    "What kind of rival is Lu Wenxing?"


    "He looks good, and we have no advantage to stand with him."


    Cheng Yuan gave a ¡®tsk¡¯.


    "What is there to worry about for a beautiful trash, today is a variety show guest, not a draft."


    "Just in case..."


    Cheng Yuan interrupted him.


    "Last week Sister Man asked Lu Wenxing to accompany Director Jiang. Lu Wenxing was unwilling to smash Director Jiang''s head. You said Sister Man could easily forgive him?"


    The little star''s eyes lit up suddenly, "That''s true, how would Sister Man punish him?"


    "Lu Wenxing''s magazine endorsements have been taken away, maybe even today''s variety show interview will not participate."


    "Really?"


    If this is the case, it would be a pleasant surprise. The smile on the corner of the little star''s mouth rose slightly, followed by a mockery.


    "They are all small eighteen lines. Lu Wenxing can''t find the casting director. Is it possible that he still wants to accompany the chief director?"


    "The casting director has limited rights, so he will choose a small supporting role. Wenxing Lu considers himself so high-minded, he might really look down on him, maybe he already..."


    -Boom.


    The door was pushed open vigorously, making a loud noise.


    When he saw Lu Wenxing standing at the door, the little star turned pale and hung his head quickly, afraid to look at Lu Wenxing''s expression.


    Unlike the little star''s panic, Cheng Yuan has always been at odds with Lu Wenxing. He is not afraid that Lu Wenxing will hear him, so he went on to say just now.


    "...The gold master has been found."


    Cheng Yuan''s gaze fell on Lu Wenxing''s sneakers, his voice contemptuous, "These shoes are 10,000 yuan smaller."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t even give him a look, and went straight to the empty seat, pulling a chair away and sitting on the opposite side of the two.


    He leaned back in the chair leisurely, stretched his long legs forward, slouching.


    Just when Cheng Yuan thought Lu Wenxing would not be able to talk to him, Lu Wenxing spoke.


    "Disappointed?"


    Without beginning and ending, Cheng Yuan felt confused and almost blurted out, "What?"


    "You are not allowed to accompany Jiang Zhengqin, you are sorry." Lu Wenxing raised his eyes and looked at Cheng Yuan.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Cheng Yuan retorted too quickly, squatting, "Who, who would regret that kind of thing."


    "Oh?" Lu Wenxing replied casually, "I thought you wanted to go."


    "Lu Wenxing." Cheng Yuan stood up abruptly while propping up the table.


    "What makes me want to go, when do I want to..."


    "What''s the noise?" Agent Wang Man stepped in on high heels.


    "I heard you yelling in the hallway. Is the company where you quarrel?"


    "Sister Man." Cheng Yuan turned off the flame instantly and stood quietly aside.


    The little star also stood up hurriedly and cautiously yelled ¡®Sister Man¡¯.


    Wang Man ignored Cheng Yuan and said to the two artists behind him: "You two find your own seats."


    "good."


    The two artists were more cautious and agreed quickly, but Wang Man didn''t sit, and they didn''t dare to sit.


    Cheng Yuan and Little Star stood there silently, only Lu Wenxing leaned back on the chair without any burden.


    Wang Man''s gaze fell, and she glanced at Lu Wenxing, who had the word ¡®rebellious¡¯ written all over her body. She frowned when she thought of the beatings last week.


    "Lu Wenxing, what do you look like now?"


    Lu Wenxing followed Wang Man''s words and looked at himself up and down, "I think it''s good."


    Today he is wearing a white hooded sweater, a jacket, a pair of ripped jeans, and new sneakers on his feet. This is a birthday gift from his adoptive mother.


    Wang Man''s face turned dark, and he patted the documents in his hand on the table.


    "Break Director Jiang''s head, which is pretty good? Why didn''t you beat me together?"


    "If Sister Man intends to unspoken rules for me," Lu Wenxing replied calmly.


    Wang Man stared at Lu Wenxing with big eyes with cosmetic contact lenses, and scolded angrily.


    "Lu Wenxing, because of your impulse, the artists of Mang Orange Entertainment missed the opportunity to cast roles in the TV series. Can you afford the loss alone?"


    The leadership of Mangcheng Entertainment invited Jiang Zhengqin to dinner last week, and a consensus has been reached in private. Jiang Zhengqin will give priority to selecting suitable small supporting roles or special actors from Mang Orange Entertainment.


    But Lu Wenxing didn''t know much about it, so he saved Jiang Zhengqin''s face in public and beat him up. This caused Jiang Zhengqin to move to Mang Orange Entertainment, and all his artists were removed from the casting list.


    Wang Man has been scolded by the leader for two days for this matter, and now he gets angry when he sees Lu Wenxing.


    Among the few people present, except Cheng Yuan''s mentality of watching the show, everyone else wanted to hide, for fear that they would be affected by Wang Man''s anger.


    Lu Wenxing, who was in the center of his anger, was nothing but Wang Man''s heart attack.


    "If you are smarter, go and apologize to Director Jiang and invite him to dinner. I will not give you any resources until he forgive you."


    Wang Man didn''t give up on Lu Wenxing''s irritation. She stared at Lu Wenxing and slowed down her voice with a mocking tone.


    "Wen Yu joined the company about the same time as you. Now he has appeared in two web dramas and has received a lot of endorsements. There will be variety shows, movies and more resources to find him. And you? Even the big screen. I haven''t been, the mud can''t support the wall."


    Worrying that other people would follow suit, Wang Man slapped Lu Wenxing harshly and warned other artists at the same time.


    "You are obedient, and I will give you another chance. Otherwise, I will get out of the entertainment circle as soon as possible. I have no time to spend with you."


    "Yes, Sister Man''s time is precious." Lu Wenxing echoed,


    A triumphant smile appeared at the corner of Wang Man''s mouth. She raised her chin arrogantly, waiting for Lu Wenxing to admit her mistake.


    However-


    Lu Wenxing''s voice changed, and Wang Man''s smile froze on his face.


    "That''s right, let''s cancel the contract."


    The conference room suddenly fell into silence, and several artists looked at each other. Lu Wenxing is crazy, dare to challenge Wang Man like that.


    Wang Man laughed directly.


    "Want to terminate the contract, right? Okay. Ten million in liquidated damages, you can leave after paying."


    Wang Man''s eyes fell on Lu Wenxing''s sneakers, and he sneered.


    "Your sponsor is willing to spend 10,000 yuan to buy you sneakers, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to spend 10 million yuan in penalty."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t explain, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and under Wang Man''s gaze, clicked on the recording to play.


    A clear female voice followed, and the flattery could be heard through the phone.


    "Director Jiang, if you can see Lu Wenxing, it''s his luck. If you don''t see it, Mangcheng Entertainment has other artists."


    The owner of the voice is Wang Man, followed by Jiang Zhengqin''s vigorous voice.


    "Lu Wenxing is a good seedling in the entertainment industry. I like hard-working and motivated people. Let''s do this. You let him at night..."


    Those ambiguous words that followed were interrupted by Lu Wenxing''s pause button. As soon as Wang Man changed his arrogance, his face changed again.


    "Lu Wenxing, you can discuss anything if you don''t want to. It''s the same for me to find another artist on Director Jiang."


    Lu Wenxing was too calm, Wang Man worried that he had other recordings in his hand, suppressing the anger in his heart, and in turn appeased Lu Wenxing.


    "KM''s endorsement can be returned to you."


    Also?


    Lu Wenxing sneered in his heart.


    Wang Man took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    "You should know that Actor Gu will come to select variety show guests this afternoon. You have an advantage in appearance and you have a high chance of being selected."


    Lu Wenxing kept silent, and Wang Man gritted his teeth and continued, "No matter how much you think about it, it is really not a wise choice to terminate the contract."


    "No need."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t want to show Wang Man''s face, so he stood up and left the meeting room.


    Wang Man has a deep mind. It is not the first time he speaks the vernacular without words. He just wants to trick Lu Wenxing into deleting the recording.


    Lu Wenxing is not fooled, whether it is the endorsement of KM or the guest of the show selected by the film emperor Gu, it will only be Wen Yu.


    because-


    The world he lives in is the world of a novel called "Popular Top Stream".


    Wen Yu is the protagonist of this novel, and the actor Gu Yanshen is the protagonist.


    As for Lu Wenxing, he is a cannon fodder supporting the protagonist.


    In the original book, the protagonist is concealed from the wealthy status, relying on his own efforts to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    Since entering the entertainment industry, Wang Man has followed the protagonist all the time and is more thoughtful than a life assistant. Just to please the protagonist, because she had known that the protagonist was from a wealthy family.


    The protagonist Shou entered into the public eye through the endorsement of KM magazine, and because of participating in the same variety show as the protagonist, his popularity has doubled more than ten times, and he has become a popular idol from the 18th-line star.


    Lu Wen Xing Ji hated the protagonist for taking his own resources to become popular, he was jealous, framed the protagonist several times, angered the protagonist''s fan group.


    Fans teamed up to expose Lu Wenxing''s crimes, and sending Lu Wenxing to Hot Search was accused and abused by a large number of netizens.


    Lu Wenxing''s adoptive father lost his job, and her adoptive mother was threatened by extreme fans by sending animal carcasses, which caused a heart attack and died.


    Even Xie Chengfei, his younger brother in high school, committed suicide by jumping off the building due to campus violence and unbearable pressure from rumors.


    Cannon fodder Lu Wenxing encountered a mentally ill who had fled, was hit by the opponent''s car and became disabled, and was accompanied by a wheelchair for life.


    If Lu Wenxing himself was the only one in the miserable situation in the dream, he would not care at all.


    But the scene in the dream was confirmed several times, and Lu Wenxing couldn''t help being cautious.


    Although he doesn''t know who his biological parents are, his adoptive parents are kind to him. Lu Wenxing, who has lost his family once, cherishes the hard-won family affection, and he does not want his family to get into trouble.


    Wenxing Lu himself does not do the stupid things in the book, but in case the world of this book induces a compulsory plot, he may not be able to control his behavior.


    After careful consideration, Lu Wenxing decided to terminate the contract.


    Regardless of whether the plot will be forced to happen, what can be done right now is to stay away from the entertainment industry and away from the protagonist.


    Of course, it is impossible to terminate the contract with the recording alone. It is not only the private pimping business of Mang Orange Entertainment, but also other film and television companies.


    Even if Lu Wenxing passes the recording to the entertainment media, it may involve too much, and the entertainment media may not dare to explode.


    He needs a more favorable bargaining chip.


    -Ding Dong.


    The WeChat prompt interrupted Lu Wenxing''s thinking, and the voice message was Lu Wenxing''s university roommate.


    "Star Cub, you Mang Orange Entertainment is so awesome right now. I heard that a director went to your cast a few days ago, and today there is also an actress Gu to choose a variety show guest."


    Before Wenxing had time to reply, his roommate made another voice, slightly excited.


    "That''s recording a variety show with the actor. You said you look so good-looking. If Gu Yanshen is a face-controller? Is it possible to choose you right?"


    no way.


    Lu Wenxing, holding the plot, broke the roommate''s illusion and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Don''t be so naive, where does the actor come to choose the guests? People come to choose the concubine..."


    After he finished speaking the last word, he raised his eyes and ran into Gu¡¤Xuanfei¡¤Yan Shen who was washing his hands.


    The two looked at each other through the mirror, and the air temporarily stagnated.


    Lu Wenxing put the phone in his pocket without embarrassment.


    It was less than half past two. He remembered that Wang Man had notified the interview time in the group to be three o''clock, Gu Yanshen came too early.


    Of course, this is not what Lu Wenxing should consider, as if nothing happened, he put on a business smile.


    "Hello, Teacher Gu, you came really early."


    Gu Yanshen took out two paper towels and slowly wiped the drops of water on his hands, leaving Lu Wenxing a cold side face.


    But Lu Wenxing has no time to appreciate it, he is not sure if Gu Yanshen heard what he said.


    After a few seconds, Lu Wenxing felt that he should be more diligent, such as going to the bathroom downstairs.


    "Sorry, I went wrong."


    After Lu Wenxing turned around to leave, Gu Yan''s cold voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Why, do you still want to enter the women''s toilet?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."

 Chapter 2： Variety guests

    "That''s right."


    Lu Wenxing paused and turned around, as if nothing had happened, he calmly walked into the bathroom.


    Gu Yanshen threw the paper towel into the trash can, and when he passed Lu Wenxing''s side, his eyes stopped, and his eyes fell on his left ear.


    A silver-white star stud earrings.


    When Lu Wenxing turned his head to look, Gu Yanshen had already retracted his gaze and left the bathroom.


    -Buzzing.


    Lu Wenxing just came out of the cubicle and received a WeChat call from his roommate.


    "Star Cub, why did you go? It disappeared halfway through."


    Lu Wenxing''s joke was sent out, as if it was cut off abruptly. He didn''t even reply to a few WeChat messages, so he called.


    "Thanks to you, let me have a face-to-face meeting with King Gu."


    Lu Wenxing tilted his head and clamped the phone on his shoulders, a pair of slender and beautiful hands reached under the faucet, and Lu Wenxing couldn''t help but stop because of the cold tap water.


    There was an undisguised surprise in the roommate''s tone.


    "You ran into Gu Yanshen? Are real people more handsome than on TV?"


    "Well, handsome." Lu Wenxing replied perfunctorily, took two pieces of paper, and carefully dried his hands.


    "Did you make a good impression on him?"


    "I don''t participate in the interview." Lu Wenxing explained again, "The agent has a limited number of places, and not all artists can participate."


    What Lu Wenxing didn''t tell his roommate was that his name was on the list at the beginning, but because he beat Jiang Zhengqin last week, Wang Man was removed from the interview list.


    The roommate felt sorry and was a bit unfair.


    "Does your agent have bad eyes? Just your look, I''m not convinced that the entertainment industry is top-notch without you."


    "It doesn''t have to be so exaggerated." Lu Wenxing interrupted him funny.


    "Where is the exaggeration, you don''t know that in the first few weeks of your freshman year, posts about you were swiped on the campus website for several pages."


    "I suspect that your agent signed you for the sake of hiding you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t fight for resources for you, and you have cut your head a few times. How can there be such an agent."


    Lu Wenxing said in his heart: This is wrong.


    Wang Man was quite attentive to him, especially eager to put Lu Wenxing on the bed of the gold master.


    The roommate thought Lu Wenxing didn''t want to talk about it, so he didn''t continue the topic, and instead asked him, "When will you go back to school? The final design will be handed in next week."


    "I''m in the company and I''ll be back to school in a while."


    Since he decided to terminate the contract, Lu Wenxing didn''t want to get back the truncated resources.


    For him, the most important thing at the moment is to complete the final design, and then plan to terminate the contract with the company.


    Lu Wenxing, who was going to return to school early, was waiting for the elevator in the corridor.


    A gray-haired young man walked across the corridor. Before Lu Wenxing greeted him, a bear hugged Lu Wenxing.


    "Stars, good stars."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyelids twitched, tearing the person off himself, "Wei Ze?"


    ***


    "Don''t talk, stand in a staggered row in the front row and the back row."


    In the practice room stood a group of artists,


    Gu Yanshen and his agent Sheng Chao were sitting in the front chairs of the practice room, accompanied by several senior leaders.


    Director Xu handed the roster to Gu Yanshen''s agent, Sheng Chao, and when he turned his head, he saw Wang Man pacing back and forth with a worried expression on his face.


    "What are you doing? Frizzy."


    Wang Man was brought out by Director Xu before, and she knew that Director Xu was dissatisfied with her performance only by looking at her expression, but she couldn''t control that much, she whispered. "Wen Yu hasn''t arrived yet."


    Director Xu''s face changed immediately, "Did you not inform Wen Yu to arrive earlier?"


    "Wen Yu went to shoot a magazine today, and I didn''t expect it would take so long."


    Zu''s magazine endorsement was originally scheduled to be Lu Wenxing, but Wang Mansai gave Wen Yu to Wen Yu. Unexpectedly, the shooting time accidentally ran into a variety show interview.


    "Is anyone there yet?" Sheng Chao heard the conversation between the two and cast a questioning look.


    Director Xu glared at Wang Man, then turned to smile at Sheng Chao, and said apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, there is another artist who hasn''t arrived."


    Director Xu has seen Gu Yanshen for the first time, but she has heard from people in the circle that Gu Yanshen seems to have no airs, but he is cold-tempered and doesn''t like fake politeness. He often doesn''t save face.


    The most important thing is that everyone knows, Gu Yanshen once publicly disclosed that he most dislikes people who are not punctual.


    Director Xu took a deep breath, and he had just met Gu Yanshen''s minefield.


    In order not to leave a worse impression on Gu Yanshen, Director Xu thought for a few seconds, raised a professional smile, and made a decisive decision.


    "I know Mr. Gu''s schedule is full, and for those who are late, I will ask the agent to tell him not to participate."


    "I''m here early." Gu Yan cast his eyes down and glanced at his watch. "Wait ten minutes."


    Hearing Gu Yanshen''s words, Director Xu''s eyes widened in disbelief. Did she hear that right?


    Not only did Gu Yanshen show no unhappiness, he even was willing to wait. Director Xu felt a little magical and nodded dumbly.


    "Thank you, Teacher Gu, I''ll let the agent urge you."


    Sheng Chao raised his eyebrows to look at Gu Yanshen, and said directly: "You are not right."


    Gu Yan pointed to the watch deeply and motioned Sheng Chao to look down at the time.


    2:51.


    It was nine minutes earlier than the scheduled time, but...


    It''s also not right.


    Since you are participating in an interview, you should have made sufficient preparations in advance.


    If this is an audition for a movie or TV series, most of the artists will arrive one hour earlier, or even earlier.


    Gu Yan waited deeply for these ten minutes...tsk, elusive.


    -Buzzing.


    The phone in his pocket vibrated a few times, and Gu Yan took out the phone and clicked on WeChat.


    [Get up earlier than the chicken] Have you seen the stars in my house?


    [Get up earlier than the chicken] Remember to sign for me, you promised me


    ¡¾. ¡¿No promise


    As soon as Gu Yanshen''s news was sent out, a dozen WeChat bombings were received one after another.


    He knew who sent it without looking at the phone, and he didn''t click in to see it. Sheng Chao glanced inadvertently, and was ugly by the ¡®Colorful Rooster¡¯ on the chat interface, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped up and down.


    "Your brother?"


    "Ok."


    "He asked what you want again?"


    Gu Yanshen put the phone in his pocket, his tone was light, "signature."


    Sheng Chao was a little speechless, but didn''t ask much. It is not the first time that he has asked for an autograph for Gu Yanshen''s brother.


    The main reason is that Gu Yanshen¡¯s younger brother is a grassroots man. He can fan several idols a year. He has a true feeling of fanning every time. In the end, he ends up turning black with idols exploding all kinds of black powder.


    "So, did you wait ten more minutes because of this?"


    Gu Yanshen did not deny it, but in fact, as Gu Yanshen''s agent, Sheng Chao went to ask for an autograph on his behalf, and the artists of Mangcheng Entertainment would only be flattered.


    Of course, Sheng Chao didn''t care about this little thing either, he was more concerned about the selection of guests.


    In the early years, Gu Yanshen was not as indifferent as he is now, he still has the heart to love and talents, and he is willing to give a hand when he meets talented newcomers.


    However, most of the newcomers are not right in their minds, eager to seek success and just want to take shortcuts, taking care of the small profits in front of them, and picking up Gu Yanshen''s hype.


    Later, Gu Yanshen didn''t have much contact with newcomers, and if the work required it, he would do business on an official basis. This variety show is undoubtedly an opportunity for these artists.


    Being able to participate in variety shows with the movie actor, Sheng Chao does not believe that these artists can stand by themselves and keep their crooked minds.


    Moreover, this is the first outdoor reality show that Gu Yanshen participated in. It has attracted much attention before it was officially announced. Even the free choice of partners by three major entertainment circles has aroused heated discussion among netizens.


    The request of the director group was for three big entertainment stars, including Gu Yanshen, to go to different entertainment companies to choose their own partners. Gu Yanshen got the information of Mang Orange Entertainment.


    Although they are interviewing guests, they are actually choosing teammates for themselves, and the director team will not interfere in how to choose.


    Some artists questioned it.


    "No, just take a look, how do I know if it''s a natural teammate?"


    The answer from the director is yes.


    "It''s not for participating in the draft, you can just look happy. You really don''t want to pick it. Choose the best looking one for me. Now it''s good looking."


    The director has another requirement. The selected artist must be someone who rarely shows his face on the big screen, preferably a pure rookie.


    This is all about choosing a partner by fate, and whether the partner selected in the end fits with you, that''s another matter.


    Sheng Chao was sad, but Gu Yanshen looked indifferent, he was like a worried old mother.


    "Hey!"


    "hiss."


    The short inhalation sound was slightly abrupt in the quiet practice room.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked out, only to see Lu Wenxing and Wei Ze standing at the door, and the inhalation sound was made by Wei Ze unconsciously. Because of the excitement, they pinched themselves in pain.


    "What are they doing here?"


    The artists in the practice room talked a lot.


    "I heard that Lu Wenxing has been removed from the list, how can he appear here?"


    Lu Wenxing stood there generously, as if he hadn''t noticed everyone''s sights, Wei Zemao was lying awkwardly hiding behind Lu Wenxing, holding Lu Wenxing''s arms nervously, with a white face. A thin touch of red appeared on the top.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to interrupt..."


    Before Wei Ze finished speaking, Wang Man interrupted her, frowning her face with anger.


    "Lu Wenxing, what do you want to do here? Leave me quickly."


    Lu Wenxing originally planned to leave, but he was reluctant to move when he heard Wang Man''s words.


    In the conference room just now, Wang Man drew big and round pie, and talked about endorsements and variety shows, just to lure Lu Wenxing to hand over the recording.


    When Lu Wenxing was not fooled, Wang Man paused for a while. But she was only worried that Lu Wenxing was unobstructed and said something that shouldn''t be said.


    Wei Ze was frightened by Wang Man''s angry look. Standing behind Lu Wenxing, he dared not move, and couldn''t help regretting the impulse just now.


    He is a fan of Gu Yanshen. He didn''t dare to look at him secretly. He pestered Lu Wenxing to accompany him to take a look, unexpectedly causing Lu Wenxing to be implicated.


    Lu Wenxing took his left hand out of Wei Ze''s arms. Before he could say something, Gu Yanshen, who was sitting in the practice room, suddenly spoke.


    "Again... wrong?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yanshen''s tone is familiar, and the word''you'' is hard not to evoke imagination.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t know what to complain about for a while. Could it be said that the unknown hobby of the high-cold actor is ridicule?


    Lu Wenxing felt as if he had discovered the truth, and looked at Gu Yanshen with inexhaustible words, with a dry tone. "Nothing went wrong."


    Gu Yanshen: "So you are late?"


    Director Xu did not tell Gu Yanshen who was late, so that after seeing Lu Wenxing, Gu Yanshen mistook him for the late artist.


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes are full of doubts, late? What''s late?


    "What''s the situation? Brother Shen knows Lu Wenxing?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it either."


    The sound in the practice room increased, and Director Xu scolded with a cold face, "What is the noise, be quiet."


    Compared with Wang Man''s guilty conscience and nervousness, Director Xu observed carefully.


    She couldn''t figure out the relationship between Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing, but Gu Yanshen''s tone didn''t seem to treat a disgusting person. Seeing that Gu Yanshen had misunderstood again, she stepped forward decisively.


    "Lu Wenxing, why are you so slow? The interview will start right away, so why don''t you come in quickly."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    Director Xu winked at Lu Wenxing several times, but the other party accepted the failure.


    "Teacher Gu is very busy, don''t waste time, come in as soon as possible." Director Xu secretly cursed a "idiot" in his heart, and laughed in front of Gu Yanshen.


    Wenxing Lu hadn''t expressed his opinion yet, Wei Ze beside him reacted faster, thinking that he would create an interview opportunity for Lu Wenxing, and happily pushed Lu Wenxing.


    "Stars, go in."


    Gu Yanshen saw that something was wrong, and Lu Wenxing''s reaction did not seem to be coming for an interview.


    Even Sheng Chao on the side felt strange, "He is the late artist?"


    "Right, right, right." Director Xu quickly responded, "It''s him."


    Director Xu is different from Wang Man. Wang Man is Wen Yu who chooses his own interests.


    But as the director, she must stand from the company''s standpoint. The appearance of Lu Wenxing''s accidental collision is more timely than Wen Yu, so it is better to let Lu Wenxing replace Wen Yu.


    When Lu Wenxing saw Wang Man''s iron-green face, he immediately felt comfortable all over. Anyway, there are so many people, it''s okay to have one more of him, and it can add to Wang Man''s congestion.


    "Everyone is here, so let''s start."


    When Sheng Chao opened his mouth, the artist was apprehensive and delighted.


    "Starting from the first from the left in the first row, introduce yourself in one minute."


    "Hello, Teacher Gu, my name is Jiang Lin, I am 19 years old and I debuted last year. I am good at singing, dancing and..."


    -Didi.


    As soon as the timer went off, another person had to come up before finishing talking.


    Halfway through the self-introduction, Lu Wenxing realized that something was wrong. Why was the protagonist Shou Wenyu not present?


    The plot of this novel is not very detailed in Lu Wenxing''s dream. He only knows that his endorsement will be cut off, and the protagonist will be jealous and the protagonist will enter the variety show.


    But Lu Wenxing is not clear about the plot and details in the middle. Now that Wen Yu is not there, how did Gu Yanshen choose Wen Yu?


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t help thinking divergently. If Wen Yu really wasn''t selected, would it be because of the butterfly effect that he proposed to terminate the contract?


    "The last one."


    Lu Wenxing was still distracted, and the appearance of being outside was out of touch with the tense atmosphere in the practice room.


    It wasn''t until someone hit his arm that Lu Wenxing recovered his senses in a daze.


    "it''s your turn."


    Lu Wenxing thanked him and walked to the front.


    "Lu Wenxing."


    Unlike the nervous colors of other artists, Lu Wenxing''s expression is calm, and his tail is a little lazy.


    Then, the practice room fell silent again.


    After waiting for a long time, when Lu Wenxing didn''t intend to continue speaking, Sheng Chao asked blankly.


    "Gone?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded.


    Sheng Chao:? ? ?


    If one minute is not too short, the artists can''t wait to talk about all their strengths and specialties, can Lu Wenxing?


    His self-introduction is his name?


    Wang Man was not at all surprised, her eyes showed sarcasm.


    In her opinion, Lu Wenxing is silly. Does this think she is cool? Or do you really think that being different will attract Gu Yanshen''s attention?


    Oh, naive.


    How could Gu Yanshen be so superficial.


    All the artists finished introducing themselves, and the practice room fell silent.


    After a while.


    "Lu Wenxing."


    Seeing Lu Wenxing''s suspicious gaze, the corners of Gu Yanshen''s mouth raised indistinctly, and his cold voice appeared particularly clear in the quiet practice room.


    "I look forward to working with you."


    Lu Wenxing: "...?"


    Wang Man and many artists: "!"

 Chapter 3： Domineering president

    "That''s it?"


    The artists couldn''t care about keeping quiet, and the shock in their eyes appeared without reservation.


    "Lu Wenxing, this is a turnaround, he lost his endorsement on his front foot, and the back foot was favored by King Gu on his back foot."


    "This is called a counterattack, isn''t it? Admired."


    "When Wen Yujie walked Wenxing''s endorsement, did he think that Lu Wenxing would intercept him in the same way?"


    "What nonsense. The endorsement is given by the agent, and not what Brother Wen wants. Everyone is a small 18th line. Don''t you have to listen to the agent?"


    "Anyway, the endorsement of the magazine that Wen Yu shot today is indeed Lu Wenxing. Lu Wenxing signed the contract and was temporarily replaced by the agent."


    "Now Lu Wenxing is selected for the interview in place of Wen Yu, **** it! It''s nice to bring Lu Wenxing into it."


    "Actually, Wen Yu might not be selected by himself."


    "Right."


    Lu Wenxing, the person involved, is neither happy nor cool. Compared with the excitement of the artists present, his brain has fallen into a state of downtime.


    How could this plot deviation be more ridiculous than he thought, what is he? Unintentionally took the cannon fodder route?


    etc.


    In this way, does it mean that no matter how the plot changes, he can''t get rid of the cannon fodder ending?


    If there is a butterfly effect, won''t the script he is holding become a scrap?


    "Congratulations, Lu Wenxing."


    A smile at the corner of Director Xu''s mouth rose, and he only felt that the choice of letting Lu Wenxing replace him was too correct. It seemed that Gu Yanshen was very satisfied with Lu Wenxing.


    "Hurry up, thank you Teacher Gu."


    "Thank you Teacher Gu." Lu Wenxing smiled, but Gu Yanshen somehow saw a little reluctance.


    He raised his eyebrows and felt a little surprised. Just as he was about to study it, Lu Wenxing was hugged by Wei Ze who walked in.


    "Congratulations! Stars."


    Weize took Lu Wenxing''s shoulders, and he was happy for Lu Wenxing. "You have to invite me to dinner."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him blankly, "I''ll ask you to have a hammer."


    Wei Ze: "..."


    Why are you so fierce, hum.


    After Gu Yanshen was invited to the lounge, the artists left one after another. Lu Wenxing turned to leave, but was stopped by Wang Man.


    "etc."


    Seeing that Wei Ze stopped with Lu Wenxing, Wang Man said to him coldly, "Wei Ze, you go out first."


    Weize had a pause, then turned to look at Lu Wenxing, and seeing Lu Wenxing nodding, he slowly walked out of the practice room.


    After Wei Ze left, Wang Man''s face was even more stinky. He didn''t even bother to cover up, and sneered, "Yes, Lu Wenxing, no wonder I can''t look down on Director Jiang, because he has a bigger goal. With such a big appetite, can you eat it? ?"


    "I don''t mind giving you popular science, those little stars who are picking up Gu Yan''s deep hype, since they received the lawyer''s letter, now they can''t even get the resources."


    "Don''t you think you are special in Gu Yanshen''s eyes?"


    Wenxing Lu thought Wang Man would talk to him about recording. You must know that he was specially kept to say these silly things. Wenxing Lu would not give her an extra look. It was a waste of time.


    Wang Man, who was ignored, didn''t know Lu Wenxing''s thoughts. Only when Lu Wenxing favored Gu Yanshen would he feel confident, and his anger in his heart would be even worse.


    "Don''t be proud, let alone Gu Yanshen''s attitude towards you. If you dare to make extra moves, Gu Yanshen''s fans will be able to tear you apart."


    "What do you want to say?"


    When Lu Wenxing heard this, he understood that Wang Man didn''t come to beat him to find a sense of existence. She wanted Lu Wenxing to retire and give up participating in variety shows.


    But Wang Man couldn''t think that Lu Wenxing herself refused to participate in variety show recordings.


    Seeing Wang Man¡¯s anxious and depraved appearance, Lu Wenxing suddenly felt physically and mentally at ease, he curled his lips and smiled, his tone full of provocation.


    "Do you think that the person chosen today should be Wen Yu? That really disappointed you. The person chosen by Gu Yan... is me."


    "Lu Wenxing, the contract has not been signed yet, are you too happy too early?"


    "So what, if you can change my endorsement, it doesn''t mean that you can influence Gu Yanshen''s decision. It doesn''t matter who you fancy in your heart. The important thing is that the person Gu Yanshen fancy now is me."


    Lu Wenxing''s tone was arrogant and his attitude was arrogant. Without giving Wang Man a chance to react, he put down these words and turned and left.


    Lu Wenxing can imagine Wang Man''s face as black as the bottom of a pot without looking back.


    Lu Wenxing was originally worried about how to refuse the variety show recording. Due to Gu Yanshen''s status as the actor, he really couldn''t refuse in public with a little transparency. Gu Yanshen''s face was saved.


    As for privately, it''s even harder for him to contact Gu Yanshen. It''s easy to be misunderstood as a complete set or have ulterior motives, although Lu Wenxing doesn''t care what others think.


    But Gu Yanshen is the protagonist attacking, and of course he can do without contact.


    But just now Wang Man crackled and talked a lot, but Lu Wenxing suddenly became clear.


    Wang Man is a grudge. She spoke in front of several artists and said, ¡®As long as Lu Wenxing doesn¡¯t apologize to Jiang Zhengqin, then don¡¯t think of getting any resources. ¡¯


    Lu Wenxing didn''t care when he heard this sentence.


    Since knowing that he is a cannon fodder, he doesn''t care about resources at all, but now...


    Rumor has it that the Star hopes that Wang Man will do what he says.


    It''s better not to give him any resources, it would be even better to be able to cut Hu with a variety show. Lu Wenxing deliberately said that just to anger Wang Man.


    After a period of getting along, Lu Wenxing also found out Wang Man''s character.


    Wang Man''s desire to control is extremely strong. Even if an unruly artist like Lu Wenxing has great potential, for Wang Man, a cash cow is far inferior to an obedient and obedient tool person at her mercy.


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t help but praise his ability to adapt to the situation just now. Now with Wang Man''s assist, he doesn''t have to think about the reasons for rejection, Wang Man will think more comprehensively for him.


    £ª£ª£ª


    "Don''t explain?"


    Standing in front of Gu Yanshen, Sheng Chao looked at Gu Yanshen who was focused on the game with a headache.


    Who the **** would have thought of the actor who usually impresses people with calmness and calmness, and has an unknown hobby in private-cloud keeping pets.


    Still large and fluffy.


    Seeing a few tiger cubs on the screen, and Gu Yanshen hurriedly feeding the tiger cubs, Sheng Chao''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Are you listening to me?"


    "Explain what?"


    Gu Yan replied carelessly, but didn''t look away from the phone.


    Sheng Chao took a deep breath, calming himself down.


    "You just picked people too casually."


    "I came in accordance with Director Chen''s request."


    Sheng Chao asked unexpectedly, "Why don''t I know when Director Chen made the request?"


    "Choose someone who is impressed or close to your eyes." Gu Yanshen repeated.


    Sheng Chao:? ? ?


    "What about a liar? Lu Wenxing''s self-introduction is only three words, can it leave a deep impression on you?"


    The answer to him was a moment of silence.


    Sheng Chao couldn''t bear it, and grabbed Gu Yanshen''s phone, "Don''t want to play if you don''t say it clearly."


    "Tsk." Gu Yan retracted his eyes with deep regret, "I can''t name other artists."


    Sheng Chao: "..."


    He almost forgot, except when Gu Yanshen was filming, most of the time it was the memory of fish.


    Most of the artists at Mangcheng Entertainment are trainees, and their specialties are inseparable from singing and dancing. They are nothing more than the different types of dance they are good at. It is no different in Gu Yanshen''s eyes.


    Regardless of special talents, Lu Wenxing is definitely the most dazzling one, whether it is looks, temperament or personality.


    "If Lu Wenxing is not the last one, but in the middle, after listening to the self-introduction of the people behind, do you still remember him?" Sheng Chao asked curiously.


    "Remember."


    Sheng Chao looked at Gu Yanshen in surprise, and for a moment he wondered if he really couldn''t remember the person''s name, or just rushed to Lu Wenxing to choose.


    "His name is easy to remember."


    Sheng Chao: "..."


    Well, he thinks too much.


    "I don''t have any problem with you choosing the road and hearing stars, but you should at least get a rough understanding, don''t ask anything, just slop the people down like this..."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t want to listen to Sheng Chao''s constant chatter, interrupting Sheng Chao.


    "Lu Wenxing is different from them."


    Speaking of this, Sheng Chao agrees. Lu Wenxing is indeed different from the artists who participated in the interview. He doesn''t seem to be here for the interview at all, but instead seems to come out to gather the number of people.


    At the interview scene, Lu Wenxing was surprisingly calm, not the kind of deliberate disguise.


    In contrast to the eager, ardent, yearning, and yearning gazes of other artists, the words "choose me" are almost engraved on their faces. Some of the artists are fans of Gu Yanshen, and the love in their eyes is hard to conceal.


    But variety shows are not fan meetings. What Sheng Chao wants is an entertainer who is not afraid of the camera, behaves freely, and is not hot.


    Lu Wenxing did all fit, because he didn''t look like participating in a variety show at all.


    Sheng Chao didn''t say so bluntly, and said euphemistically, "Then do you think... I personally think that Lu Wenxing doesn''t seem to be interested in participating in variety shows."


    Gu Yan lifted his eyelids and suddenly became serious, "I thought I was wrong."


    Sheng Chao: "..." So, do you always see it?


    Fuck.


    Sheng Chao couldn''t help but burst into swear words, it turned out that it was not his illusion.


    But since Gu Yanshen noticed it, why did he choose Lu Wenxing?


    Was it because Lu Wenxing closed his eyes, or because Lu Wenxing was unwilling to choose Lu Wenxing?


    In just a few minutes, Sheng Chao had fallen into various conjectures.


    And the more we think about it, the weirder it gets.


    After Gu Yan loves Yun to keep pets, he seems to have discovered Gu Yan''s incredible secret.


    Sheng Chao''s head began to replay the dog-blood plot of the TV series "Domineering CEO falls in love with my strength and marries the hero".


    The heroine is a tough little white flower, facing the power, she boldly speaks out her heart.


    "I do not want to."


    "Oh, woman, dare you refuse me?"


    The male protagonist is an overbearing president, and everyone pursues him, except for the female protagonist.


    "No, you let me go." Xiao Baihua was angrily.


    "I will not let go, you have successfully attracted my attention."


    Immediately afterwards, the faces of the hero and heroine somehow became Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing.


    "You dress like this, don''t you just want to seduce me?" Gu Yanshen''s eyes showed three points of arrogance and two points of disdain.


    Lu Wenxing rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    The interest in Gu Yanshen''s eyes was deeper, and he provoked Lu Wenxing''s chin to smile evilly.


    "Man, don''t you want to do it?"


    ¡­


    Then, Sheng Chao was kicked deeply by Gu Yan.


    "Your smile is a little wretched."


    There were only the two of them in the lounge, and Gu Yan looked at him with disgust.


    Sheng Chao shook his head quickly, trying to throw the terrible brain supplement from his brain.


    He shouldn''t accompany his girlfriend to watch this kind of TV series in Country X, which completely opened the door to a new world.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, Sheng Chao gave a light cough, "Then I will go to make the final confirmation with Director Xu of Mangcheng Entertainment."


    Before Gu Yanshen could answer, Sheng Chao had already fled.


    When Sheng Chao left, Gu Yanshen remembered that his mobile phone was still with him.


    It takes a lot of time to communicate and discuss. Gu Yan thought deeply about it or planned to chase it out, and asked Sheng Chao to return the phone to him first.


    His tiger cub must be hungry enough to scream.


    "Why is Lu Wenxing so hypocritical? In the afternoon, she told Sister Man to terminate the contract in the conference room, and turned around to participate in the variety show interview. It''s so hypocritical."


    Gu Yanshen stopped when he heard the word ¡®Cancel Contract¡¯.


    The conversation between several people at the corner of the corridor continued.


    "Who would say no? Those who really want to terminate the contract will not talk about the termination. It''s like the person who wants to jump off the building will jump straight down instead of standing on the top of the building to scare people."


    "I really underestimated Lu Wenxing before. No wonder he didn''t want to go to Director Jiang''s bed. Wouldn''t you say that Gu Yanshen chose him as an inside story?"


    "What''s the inside story? You don''t want to talk about him and King Gu..."


    "What are you thinking about, how could Actor Gu be able to see Lu Wenxing? I mean, Actor Gu has a lot of qualifications, and he knows so many people in the circle, maybe he knows Lu Wenxing''s gold master."


    "I heard Cheng Yuan say in the afternoon that the pair of shoes on Lu Wenxing''s feet is 10,000 yuan, and his clothes are not more than 1,000 yuan on weekdays. Where can I get the money to buy shoes? It must be given by the gold master."


    "Little 10,000 shoes, this gold master is too picky, right?"


    "Hahaha, so Lu Wenxing is stupid, shouldn''t he think that he is unique? I heard that the big guys in the circle raising little lovers are like raising fish. There are more than one and two. Fillet fish..."


    The man suddenly stopped as he was talking, and the other artist looked suspiciously, raised his eyes to Gu Yan''s deep cold eyes, and suddenly became stuttered.


    "Gu, Teacher Gu."

 Chapter 4： Top search

    At the end of January, the university was on vacation one after another. The roommates of Lu Wenxing went home the next day. After sending off the last roommate, Lu Wenxing planned to draw in the dormitory.


    When he didn''t have a job before, he just received papers in the dormitory to make extra money.


    It has been a week since he participated in the variety show interview. During this period, Lu Wenxing didn''t get any news, and he assumed that this was a precursor to a substitution.


    Then Lu Wenxing received a call from a stranger.


    "Hello, are you Lu Wenxing?"


    Lu Wenxing was not surprised that the other party was able to call out his name, and responded with a ¡®yes¡¯.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. This is Gu Yanshen''s agent, Sheng Chao. I met in your company two weeks ago."


    Lu Wenxing did not answer, waiting for Sheng Chao to continue.


    "Does Mr. Lu have plans to terminate the contract recently?"


    Lu Wenxing was silent for a second, "Is there anything wrong with you calling?"


    Sheng Chao didn''t expect Lu Wenxing to be so defensive, so he paused.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning, just want to ask if you need help."


    "No, thank you." Lu Wenxing indifferently refused.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t rush to refuse, we just want to discuss a mutually beneficial cooperation with Mr. Lu."


    The "we" in Sheng Chao''s mouth refers to Sheng Chao himself and Gu Yanshen.


    Cooperation means that two parties help each other to achieve a common goal.


    But Lu Wenxing didn''t think he could provide any help to Movie Emperor Gu or Sheng Chao. This cooperation was a bit inexplicable.


    "Wang Man is Mr. Lu''s agent, right? I took her call the other day."


    Sheng Chao didn''t need to say that Lu Wenxing also knew that Wang Man must have been looking for him for a replacement.


    "Wang Man told me that Mr. Lu didn''t want to participate in this variety show. She felt sorry and would provide suitable personnel to participate. Is this your own wish?"


    Lu Wenxing replied simply, "Yes."


    "Other entertainment companies are the resources given by the agents, and the artists will receive the resources. For the first time, I know that there are companies in the entertainment industry that respect the wishes of the artists. To my surprise, I called Director Xu and she gave My reply is¡ª"


    "You are very willing and honored to cooperate with King Gu."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Wenxing Lu, who was exposed by Sheng Chao¡¯s lie, did not feel embarrassed either. ¡°Wang Man didn¡¯t lie. I don¡¯t want to participate for personal reasons. But it¡¯s indeed an honor to be able to cooperate with Teacher Gu. I believe that every artist of Mang Orange Entertainment is Am looking forward to."


    "Do you also include you?"


    A cold and deep voice was suddenly inserted into the microphone, and Lu Wenxing almost threw the phone out.


    It''s Gu Yanshen.


    Is the current actor so free? Can you eavesdrop on someone talking on the phone?


    Lu Wenxing did not pass on his gaffe. After a few seconds, he replied quite sincerely. "Of course."


    "Little liar."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Sheng Chao''s mother-in-law said it for a long time and haven''t talked about the main point?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..." You suddenly collapsed, do you know?


    "Cough... I''ll just say it briefly." Gu Yan coughed deeply and took Sheng Chao''s mobile phone as his own.


    His tone was serious, "Your agent will call you later and ask you to go to the company to sign the contract."


    Lu Wenxing was about to say ¡®I won¡¯t sign¡¯, but Gu Yanshen didn¡¯t interrupt Gu Yanshen when he heard him continue.


    "I asked Sheng Chao to talk to your company''s counterpart. I only like you for the variety show guests, and I don''t want to replace them."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    "I''m talking about this, you should know how to do it?"


    Lu Wenxing was stunned for a moment, and he suddenly started.


    Is Gu Yanshen really helping him?


    Lu Wenxing was not surprised, thinking about Gu Yanshen''s words, it suddenly became clear.


    As long as Gu Yan does not let go, Mang Orange Entertainment will try to get Lu Wenxing to sign, and at this time, Lu Wenxing is the dominant player.


    Compared with that recording, Gu Yanshen''s refusal to change talents is his biggest bargaining chip.


    He can use this to talk to Wang Man about canceling the contract.


    Lu Wenxing did not thank him, but calmly told the truth. "I know it''s easy for Teacher Gu to help me, but I probably don''t have much to help Teacher Gu."


    "you have."


    Gu Yanshen said surely, but didn''t plan to talk to Lu Wenxing in detail.


    Not long after the call was cut off, Lu Wenxing received a call from Wang Man.


    There is no prologue, and go straight to the topic.


    "Come to the company in the afternoon to talk about the variety show contract."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t think too much, so he could just make it clear in the afternoon. As for Gu Yanshen''s cooperation, Lu Wenxing couldn''t guess it for the time being and didn''t bother to guess.


    Estimated the time that will be spent in the afternoon, there is a high probability that there is no time to draw the manuscript, and Lu Wenxing can only hurry up and paint the manuscript first.


    ***


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lu Wenxing walked into Wang Man''s office.


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t help sneezing because of the overly strong floral fragrance in the office.


    Seeing him coming in, Wang Man raised his chin, "Sit down."


    Wang Man pushed the contract in his hand to Lu Wenxing, "Look at the contract and sign it if there is no problem."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t even look at it, putting on an arrogant attitude.


    "No, I want to terminate the contract."


    Wang Man tapped the fingertips of the table with a slight force.


    Before today, Wang Man hadn''t taken Lu Wenxing''s resignation seriously, her eyes flickered, carefully examining Lu Wenxing.


    After a long time, her bright red lips moved.


    "Really find the gold master as Cheng Yuan said?"


    "You are unwell or unable to schedule, these two are your most used excuses." Lu Wenxing''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    Wang Man cursed in his heart that he didn''t know that Sheng Chao would contact Lu Wenxing, only when Lu Wenxing took away resources before taunting her.


    At the same time, Wang Man felt strange again.


    Because every time she took the resources of Walking Wenxing, Lu Wenxing would not show any emotions, and she seemed to care nothing.


    It''s like a resource that was only taken to fulfill the obligations of the contract, but it can be said that Lu Wenxing is not so reluctant.


    Wang Man had seen the state of Lu Wenxing when he was shooting, and he looked like a gleaming star in earnest.


    If you really don''t care about resources, Lu Wenxing doesn''t have to take every shot so seriously.


    Wang Man couldn''t figure it out, and for the first time felt that Lu Wenxing was more difficult than she thought.


    But even if it is difficult, as long as Lu Wenxing''s contract has not expired, Wang Man can still influence him.


    "Wen Xing, you are smart. You shouldn''t give up a good future just because of a small matter."


    "You have to know that when you were on this variety show, you successfully made it to the big screen. Don''t you like acting? As long as you seize the opportunity and wait for the variety show to be released, naturally someone will come to you with the script."


    "I admit that I am partial to Wen Yu. People are selfish. He can bring me more benefits than you."


    "But when you reach a certain height, no one can replace it, and there will be no more resources being cut off."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes fell on Wang Man, and a trace of mockery flashed in his eyes, "Your time is precious, I can''t afford to delay."


    Lu Wenxing was too lazy to talk to Wang Man, and directly took out the contract cancellation letter and pushed it in front of Wang Man, showing his attitude.


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly cooled down, and Wang Man had no patience, and threw the cancellation letter aside.


    "But can you afford the liquidated damages?"


    -Buzzing.


    Wang Man''s cell phone rang, interrupting the tense atmosphere between the two.


    "Hey, Mr. Xu."


    Lu Wenxing could not hear what was said on the phone, but Wang Man''s face gradually became serious.


    A few minutes later, Wang Man put down the phone, looking very angry.


    "Lu Wenxing, I really underestimated you."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    Wang Man sneered, "The above agrees to terminate the contract without you having to pay liquidated damages."


    Lu Wenxing suppressed the surprise in his eyes, with a calm expression on his face.


    "I don''t know how you hooked up with Actor Gu, and you can even let him call to confirm the contract."


    -Knock Knock.


    The office door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    "Sister Man, this is Lu Wenxing''s contract termination."


    The girl pushed both the termination contract and the contract for recording variety show to Lu Wenxing, "Mr Xu said that after signing the variety show contract, the termination contract can be signed."


    Lu Wenxing suddenly understood that the cooperation that Gu Yanshen said originally meant participating in variety show recording.


    But why did Gu Yanshen help him? Can''t you just want to participate in variety shows with him?


    This is ridiculous.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t want to understand, but without Gu Yanshen''s help, he wouldn''t want to terminate the contract so quickly.


    Staring at the two contracts on the table, Lu Wenxing hesitated for a few seconds.


    But signing the contract means that he will be on variety shows with Gu Yanshen.


    In a few seconds, Lu Wenxing thought a lot, and after weighing the pros and cons, he chose to sign.


    In any case, it is important to get rid of Mang Orange Entertainment first, and he certainly can''t pay the more than 10 million penalty. Only relying on that recording can only threaten Wang Man at best, not as a bargaining chip to terminate the contract.


    Wenxing Lu thought for a while, and felt that he could use the remuneration for recording variety shows to thank Gu Yanshen. Although the other party may not need it, this is the way that Lu Wenxing can think of a thank-you fee for the time being.


    Walking out of Wang Man''s office, Lu Wenxing felt a little cheerful, but also ignored the sadness in his heart.


    He did not rush to leave the company and went to the dance studio downstairs.


    Lu Wenxing pushed open the door of the dance studio, and several hairy heads got together, bowing their heads not knowing what they were looking at.


    "cough."


    Lu Wenxing coughed deliberately, and Weize reflexively hid the phone behind him, and he was relieved when he looked up and saw Lu Wenxing.


    "Xingxing, you scared me to death." Weize patted his chest exaggeratedly.


    "What are you looking at if you don''t practice dancing?"


    "Brother Wen Yu''s interview." Wei Ze picked up the phone again, his furry head getting closer.


    The blue hair next to Weize invited Lu Wenxing, "Brother, do you want to see it?"


    Wenxing Lu leaned over and took a look. The location shown on the screen was very familiar, "Company lounge?"


    "Yes, it''s upstairs." Wei Ze took the time to answer.


    Lu Wenxing took a look, and Wen Yu was wearing a white suit with a smile on her face.


    Someone suddenly sighed, "I have been in the company for so long, and I haven''t spoken to Wen Yu yet."


    "I do not have either."


    "I have." Wei Ze was a little proud, "Brother Wen Yu is gentler, I met him in the bathroom before, and he handed over the paper, and asked me if I was enough."


    Contrary to what Wei Ze thought, the focus of the others did not fall on Wen Yu, but on him.


    "You didn''t bring paper with you to the toilet?"


    Wei Ze: "..."


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t help but laughed, and rubbed his gray hair, "Envy Wen Yu for an interview?"


    Wei Ze flushed, and nodded slightly. He only heard Lu Wenxing pouring down a basin of cold water, "That won''t work, do you want the whole network to know that you don''t bring paper in the toilet?"


    "Hahahahaha."


    "Hahahahahaha, Ozawa laughed so hard at me."


    Wei Ze''s eyes widened, and for quite a while, he didn''t know how to refute, and looked at his teammates who were rolling on the floor with laughter.


    "I, I don''t say everything." Wei Ze retorted without confidence. Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, he was a little embarrassed and hooked Lu Wenxing''s neck.


    "How did you come to the company today?"


    "Come and terminate the contract."


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    The four furry heads suddenly raised, staring at Lu Wenxing in disbelief. It was Wei Ze who reacted first.


    "You want to terminate the contract? But, but the penalty..."


    "The contract has been signed, hush."


    Wei Ze and the others immediately made a zipper action, and couldn''t help but curious, and looked straight at Lu Wenxing.


    "Then, will you not come to the company anymore?" Wei Ze was a little sad, his expression was not as agile as he was just now, and his eyes showed a little loss.


    Looking at his fleshy cheeks, Lu Wenxing squeezed his hands, "You guys practice dancing and make your debut early. I will go to your concert."


    "Really?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded, Wei Ze was still in a deep mood, and several teammates clapped their shoulders and rubbed their heads, comforting him in a low voice.


    "This is a good thing for Wen Xing, and his agent is not good to him at all."


    "Yes, we should bless him."


    "I know, I just feel a little bit reluctant."


    Although Lu Wenxing didn''t make his debut in a group, he had taken courses in dance and vocal music before, and he had also been in the same class with Wei Ze and the others.


    Because Lu Wenxing did not have the will to form a group, Wang Man deliberately let him develop in the direction of model.


    Lu Wenxing looks amazing. Although he is not well-known, there are also small brands who will look for Lu Wenxing to shoot cover ads.


    "Stars, do you want to see our new dance?" Wei Ze''s eyes were twinkling.


    Lu Wenxing suspected that if he didn''t agree, Wei Ze would cry to him.


    Seeing Lu Wenxing nodding, Wei Ze excitedly pulled up several teammates sitting on the ground, "Hurry up, continue dancing."


    The teammate looked resentful, "Didn''t you say you can rest for half an hour? It''s less than twenty minutes."


    Wei Ze likes to be lazy on weekdays, but now he suddenly wants to show it to Lu Wenxing.


    The music is played again and the sound is turned up.


    Several of Wei Ze had already set their poses, and they entered with gentle music, and several of them slid to the right in accordance with the rhythm.


    Lu Wen Xing''s eyes followed Wei Ze closely, and couldn''t help but marvel. A few months ago, Wei Ze was ridiculed by Teacher Mk and twisted like a zombie.


    Somehow, looking at Wei Ze''s serious look, Lu Wenxing couldn''t help but learn to move.


    This dance is not difficult. The most important thing on the debut night is not the difficult dance moves, but the premise of stability and error-free.


    Lu Wenxing has a dance foundation, and many dance moves are similar. Just watch it once and get a rough idea of ??the dance.


    When the second time of music began, Lu Wenxing had already taken off his jacket and joined the dance of four people.


    The last beat fell, and the five people stopped at the same time.


    "The star''s eyes kill me."


    Wei Ze couldn''t help himself, wishing to scream out, but a little regretful. "If I knew you earlier, I would definitely pull you into our regiment."


    "Wen Xing learned too fast, so we skipped it."


    "This dance is not difficult." Lu Wenxing said modestly, "A lot of moves were skipped before, but the order is different."


    "This dance is really not difficult, it''s not that Wei Ze dance is not good." The teammates said something disgusting, but they still accommodated Wei Ze in their hearts.


    "I have studied very hard, you ask Xingxing if I have made any progress."


    "Yes." Lu Wenxing praised without hesitation, "Much better than before, very handsome!"


    "Look, you see. The stars praise me for being handsome." Without boasting, Wei Ze''s tail was almost up to the sky, and he triumphantly leaned on Lu Wenxing''s shoulder.


    "When I become famous, there will be one hundred and eighty concerts a year, and the stars will come every time. Give you a VIP perspective and enjoy my handsome dance."


    "Wake up, stop dreaming in broad daylight." The teammate broke Wei Ze''s daydream ruthlessly, "We haven''t had a game now."


    Wei Ze likes Kou He, and he always talks outside when he talks about Xingtou, "I don''t care, we will definitely be the most popular boy group in the future."


    In the evening, Lu Wenxing received the final payment immediately after sending the draft to the client.


    After I was busy, I finally remembered to send a text message to Sheng Chao.


    ¡ªThank you, and help me thank you teacher Gu.


    After waiting for a while before replying, Lu Wenxing estimated that it would be impossible to go to bed so early, so he should be busy.


    He was lying on the bed and swiping his mobile phone, and the WeChat prompt sounded one after another.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Stars! !


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Look at Weibo! !


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Ah ah ah ah ah ah! ! Me, me, and you.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Ah, ah, I''m so excited! ! OMG! is this real!


    Lu Wenxing watched for a long time and didn''t understand what he wanted to express. With a single finger, he opened Weibo.


    Not knowing what Wei Ze asked him to watch, Lu Wenxing glanced at the Weibo private message, except for the push, there was no news of Wei Ze.


    What do you show him?


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Stars, we are on the hot search


    [ET] Don¡¯t daydream at night


    Then Wei Ze sent two screenshots.


    Lu Wen Xingdian opened the first one, a screenshot of a hot search on Weibo, and the last hot search was circled.


    #С¸ç¸ç±ßÑÕɱ#


    Lu Wenxing''s heart jumped and clicked on the second screenshot.


    Is a screenshot of a video.


    In the familiar dance room, between the four gray heads is Lu Wenxing''s light chestnut head.


    Lu Wenxing: "!"


    Really searched.

 Chapter 5： The temptation of melon

    Unexpectedly, what Wei Ze said casually would come true.


    Lu Wenxing switched the screen to the Weibo interface, clicked on Hot Search, and scrolled to the bottom one.


    #С¸ç¸ç±ßÑÕɱ#


    The first Weibo to be pinned ¡ª


    [On the first day of the internship, I went to work with the editor-in-chief of Big Beauty, and there was a surprise[/rubbing my saliva]]


    Attach a video.


    The video of the dance is less than thirty seconds, and it was taken at the end of the dance, and then the footage of Wei Ze coming over to hug Wenxing.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! I''m dead i''m dead]


    [The side face is so handsome, the video of asking for a straight face in a blood book! ! ¡¿


    [Blogger, I have a friend...]


    [Too awesome! Tears came out. ¡¿


    [You are wrong upstairs. ¡¿


    [What kind of beauty is this? Is there really no filter? The shortest baby in the middle, Ma Ma hugs you. ¡¿


    [I like my little brother with chestnut hair, he looks so handsome]


    [Same upstairs, Li Fa''s little brother A exploded! ¡¿


    Subsequently, the blogger cut out the videos of several people separately and made animated pictures, which were reposted many times by netizens, and various groundhogs screamed in the comment area.


    [What kind of beauty is this, I really want to drill the screen]


    [You are all looking at your face, is it the only one who noticed the long legs full of the screen? ¡¿


    [Are these trainees? I feel I haven''t debuted yet]


    [It should be that I haven''t made a debut yet, I''m sure that Dao will be popular if I look so good! Hurry up and make your debut, Ma Ma will hold you guys! ¡¿


    [Little brother Li Fa is out of place among a group of gray fur, then I will take it away]


    [Is the blogger an intern reporter? Where to go out for work, please ask my little brother on Weibo]


    [Put a pair of eyes here and find the sisters on Weibo to private me]


    Lu Wenxing''s mood is quite complicated. He was ready to leave the circle but suddenly became a little fired because of a video. Just cut to the WeChat interface, Lu Wenxing has been pulled into a small group.


    Group name: Explosive overnight


    Lu Wenxing: "..." It doesn''t have to be this way.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Ah ah ah ah! What kind of koi physique I am, are we on fire?


    [A dog] Weize, have you opened your mouth naked?


    [Another dog] Great! Ozawa will say you just say more


    [Dog owner] Ozawa is possessed by a koi carp, right? We need a blessing to get rich here, thank you @κÀ´¶¥Á÷


    Lu Wenxing presses the keyboard with one hand.


    [ET] Sorry, I take back the words of daydreaming


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Hmph, forgive you. Wait, one hundred and eighty concerts a year, I''m here! !


    Lu Wenxing could see Wei Ze''s excited expression across the screen, shook his head a little funny, and typed a line to send.


    [ET] Are you not curious who made the video?


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] You know?


    Lu Wenxing posted a screenshot of the blogger''s Weibo, and surrounded a paragraph of text with a red oval frame.


    ¡ªOn the first day of the internship, I went out to work with the editor-in-chief of Big Beauty, and there was a surprise[/rubbing my saliva]


    [ET] Make key points.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu]! !


    [A dog] Wait, it won''t be... the editor-in-chief reporters who came to interview Wen Yu this afternoon, right?


    [Dog owner] I didn¡¯t expect that I, a non-chief, would have this kind of luck in picking up leaks


    [Another dog] Is it too late for me to buy a lottery ticket now?


    However, they were not happy for too long, and the hot search was soon suppressed and replaced by a milk advertisement.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] No, I thought I could stay for at least an hour


    [A dog] Knead, I''ve been there anyway


    [Dog owner] This hot search is too fast, my **** is not hot yet


    [Another dog] How do I feel that this hot search is not suppressed, it seems to have been removed, it¡¯s too inexplicable if it doesn¡¯t.


    [ET] Brother, it costs money to withdraw hot searches. We hang on our tails, and it¡¯s normal to be suppressed.


    Artists in the entertainment circle speculate on hot searches, and artists will withdraw hot searches when they break illicit materials. These are common routines. Ruwenxing hasn''t even been on a big screen, and most of the ad shots taken are printed, magazines or outdoor advertising.


    If no one knows him, and Wei Ze and the four have not yet made their debut, who would withdraw more money from their hot searches?


    Several people insisted on their own words. Looking at the WeChat group that was chatting enthusiastically, Lu Wenxing couldn''t help his sleepiness, so he said goodnight and went to bed.


    ***


    A few days later, the official blog of "Weekend Without Limits" released the latest developments.


    The "Weekend Without Limits" that everyone is looking forward to is officially announced! ! @¹ËêÌÉî@ÀîÏòÃú@ËμμÑ[/°®Äã][/°®Äã][/°®Äã], the members of the partner group will keep secret for the time being. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely the value of the face[/shh]


    Attached are the single photos of Gu Yanshen, Li Xiangming and Song Jiajia.


    [Knowing that expectations are still kept secret? The program team is no longer a human being. ¡¿


    [Lick my brother''s beautiful face, he is so handsome! ¡¿


    [Brother Shen has disappeared for three months, but it can be regarded as showing me new developments, although it was not posted by Brother Shen]


    [Sister Jiajia is still as beautiful and greasy as always, the clockwork Weibo is in the shape of loving you]


    [Sisters who like Mingming hold together here]


    This variety show includes Gu Yanshen, who has been the actor for three consecutive times, Li Xiangming, who is known as the little prince of music, and Song Jiajia, the most popular national goddess in film and television dramas, and any of them are popular resident contestants.


    It was top searched within half a day.


    Netizens are still discussing what kind of partners the three big coffees will choose, and it didn''t take long for the voting wind to blow.


    It is guessed that the wind direction of Li Xiangming and Song Jiajia was normal, but Gu Yanshen''s painting style changed suddenly.


    #¡¶ÖÜÎÞÏÞ¡·¹ÙÐû# Fans come to guess what kind of teammate Shen will choose, forward the comments and draw ten European emperors to give three VL lipsticks, and choose the color number. ¡ýBrother Shen is the Weibo poll of the pendant der¡ý


    [Big Sister Meiyan]


    [Little Lady Wen Wan]


    ¡¾One Eight Eight Men¡¿


    [Shen brother is one enemy ten, no teammates needed]


    Netizens in the comment area made a blind choice, and some people issued suggestions for new options.


    [Cute little loli application to join the group chat]


    [Furry means that I am true love]


    [A real man is going to be a bachelor]


    [Actually, Brother Shen and I are locked up]


    [Stop talking upstairs, I''m already jealous, Brother Shen is busy coaxing me[/shy]]


    ...


    The first issue of "Weekend Without Limits" was filmed in Country E.


    After Lu Wenxing got off the plane, there was a special car for the program group. The airport was about forty minutes away from the filming location. At the end, it stopped at the entrance of a private house with good scenery and environment, a bit like the large grassland outside the manor.


    Lu Wenxing was not the first to arrive. When he entered the house, he saw Song Jiajia, the goddess of the nation, sitting on the sofa. There are also two artists who don''t know each other, who should be members of the same partner group as Lu Wenxing.


    "Hello."


    Song Jiajia was the first to notice Lu Wenxing coming in, with delicate makeup painted on her face, she was indeed the goddess of the nation, with no dead ends at 360 degrees.


    "Hello, Sister Jiajia, I''m Lu Wenxing, Teacher Gu''s partner."


    Song Jiajia covered her mouth in surprise, "Why didn''t the program team tell me that there is still a guest with such a high profile. Can I apply for an exchange partner?"


    Song Jiajia is quite good at joking, Lu Wenxing bends the corner of his eyes, "Sister Jiajia is responsible for the appearance."


    Lu Wenxing looked at the two partners of a man and a woman. The girl is Song Jiajia''s partner, Lu Wenxing has never seen her, but blindly guessed she was a member of the women''s team.


    "Hello, Wen Xing, I am Wen Miao, a member of new4."


    Lu Wenxing politely stretched out his hand, Wen Miao stretched out his hand and shook it back.


    "Hello Wenxing, this is Zhou Zitong. Teacher Li''s partner."


    None of them were shy, and the atmosphere gradually became more active as they came and went. They were chatting happily, and Li Xiangming walked in with a salute.


    After greeting several people, Li Xiangming pushed his suitcase to go upstairs, but Song Jiajia stopped him.


    "I haven''t divided the room yet, put the suitcase underneath first." Song Jiajia blinked at Li Xiangming, and the other party instantly received Song Jiajia''s suggestion and correctly understood Song Jiajia''s meaning.


    He pushed the suitcase aside and joked.


    "Waiting for rock-paper-scissors to divide the room?"


    "The director said that the first mission will be announced when everyone arrives."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yanshen opened the door and walked in. The atmosphere suddenly became high. Several people greeted Gu Yanshen one after another. Lu Wenxing nodded deeply at Gu Yan, and was about to withdraw his gaze, and walked behind the unclosed door. Into a person.


    "Hello everyone, this is Wen Yu."


    After seeing Wen Yu, Lu Wenxing''s eyes flashed with surprise, and the question that bothered him was answered at this moment.


    No wonder Mang Orange Entertainment agreed to terminate the contract, because it turned out that Wen Yu was squeezed in.


    Lu Wenxing was sure that this matter had something to do with Gu Yan, and suddenly felt that his remuneration was far from enough.


    But Wen Yu''s appearance also let Lu Wenxing breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, some plot deviations will not affect the important plot, Wen Yu still participated in this variety show.


    Lu Wenxing boldly guessed that although the plot is slightly different from the development in his dream, the main line will not change. Even if the butterfly effect causes a slight deviation, it will not hinder the development of the offensive contact and emotional line.


    Therefore, even if Wen Yu missed the interview, he still joined the variety show recording in other ways.


    Wen Yu greeted everyone with a smile, and finally walked to Lu Wenxing, "Long time no see, star."


    Lu Wenxing was startled with goose bumps by his nickname. Although they were both worn by Wang Man, the number of times they can be seen is only a handful. Wen Yu was busy filming to pick up endorsements, and Lu Wenxing was busy filming magazine posters and so on.


    Occasionally meeting is just nodding to say hello, which is far from enough to call out the other party''s nickname.


    "You two know each other?"


    "Yes." Wen Yu smiled slightly, did not tell the truth that the two were once the same agent. "We are friends, right? The stars."


    Wen Yu said so. Of course, Lu Wenxing could not dismantle and deny it, and a small nod was counted as a response.


    "Wen Yu and Brother Shen came together?"


    Speaking of this Wen Yu''s mouth raised slightly, "I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental that he would be on the same plane as Brother Shen."


    Song Jiajia asked, "How many flying guests are there?"


    "One." The cameraman answered.


    When everyone arrived, the director started to announce the rules.


    "Each period will have one flying guest. The winning team in the first round will be helped by the flying guest. That is to say, one of the three teams will have three people."


    "One more person will be more likely to win? Does that mean? Then Wen Yu has become the object of everyone''s competition."


    The director laughed without answering, and Li Xiangming asked again.


    "What''s the first round?"


    The director sits on the little horse, rolls up the book in his hand, and puts it on his mouth as a transmission tube. "I will announce this later. There is now a round of inspections."


    Lu Wenxing received a message from Sheng Chao before he was ready to bow that the director team would check the suitcase and confiscate snacks or all cheating supplies.


    Of course, the more important thing is for the popularity, the audience will definitely be curious about what is in the luggage of the artists.


    On the surface it is a surprise inspection, but in order to prevent embarrassing incidents, the director team has reminded them to put away items that are too personal or that they do not want to be seen.


    Just now Song Jiajia prevented Li Xiangming from carrying his luggage because of this link. But for the effect of the show, they still showed a look of surprise.


    "You stand in a row and start from left to right."


    The first person to be checked was Li Xiangming. The clothes and shoes were all packed in white storage bags. No one would go through the clothes, but the things on the top were very conspicuous.


    A tender green tennis ball.


    "What''s this?" Song Jiajia was surprised with a Sichuan accent. "Do you take a tennis ball with you as a basketball racket?"


    Several people were amused by Song Jiajia''s uprightness.


    Li Xiangming didn''t understand where their laughter was. He gave a serious explanation, "I''m used to holding something in my hand when I''m writing a song."


    Song Jiajia expressed his understanding, "I understand, talented people always have a weird habit. But why is it tennis?"


    Li Xiangming didn''t hear Song Jiajia''s ridicule, and said very seriously and rigorously. "The basketball is so big that I can''t hold it with one hand."


    Several people:"¡­"


    Then there is Lu Wenxing, besides clothes and daily necessities, there is also a palm-sized alarm clock.


    Without waiting for them to ask, Lu Wenxing explained directly, "My mother bought it for me when I was in high school."


    "Have you been using it until now?"


    Lu Wenxing shook his head, "It''s very durable, just change the battery. I''m more accustomed to using the alarm clock than the phone alarm."


    Several people were curious about Lu Wenxing''s little alarm clock, and looked at his little red rooster, the little one, which is also cute as an ornament.


    "Is it an ordinary alarm, or does it croak like a rooster?"


    "Can crow."


    Hearing what Lu Wenxing said, a few people were more curious. Nowadays, few people buy an alarm clock, and it seems very interesting.


    "I want to hear how it sounds."


    "I want, too."


    Lu Wenxing set an alarm clock one minute later, and then everyone quietly watched Lu Wenxing put the alarm clock on the ground.


    "Just put it on the table, we''ll just listen to it."


    "It will break."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Several pairs of eyes fell on the little rooster, and with the gaze that everyone expected, the rooster began to crow.


    Then, the rooster, who raised his neck and crowed, suddenly stepped on his short legs and ran.


    Everyone:? ? ?


    "It will run?" Li Xiangming''s eyes widened in surprise.


    In the horror of everyone''s eyes, the little **** ran short legs and disappeared. The director smiled with creases and urged the staff to chase Lu Wenxing''s small alarm clock back.


    Facing everyone''s sight, Lu Wenxing explained frankly.


    "I am a person who has trouble getting up. I put the alarm clock on the floor before going to bed, and it runs around the room as soon as it rings."


    Everyone: "..."


    "When you go to bed at night, remember to close the door tightly and don''t let Wen Xing''s little **** sneak in."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Among the next few people, there are things such as photo albums or pillows, which are all normal items. The curiosity passed, and finally it was Gu Yanshen''s turn. Everyone''s eyes lighted up, and they all fell on Gu Yanshen''s suitcase.


    They are too curious about what Gu Yanshen will bring, but at the same time they feel that with Gu Yanshen''s deep and cold image outside, there should be nothing strange and weird except for the necessities.


    Sure enough, the first suitcase was opened, and it was all clothes.


    Regrettably, everyone turned their eyes to the second suitcase.


    The second suitcase contains daily necessities.


    Sure enough, there was nothing strange and interesting. Song Jiajia sighed and was about to get up, and suddenly found a roll of paper similar to a poster on the side.


    "Brother Shen, what is this?"


    Song Jiajia was full of curiosity, and several people leaned forward to look.


    Li Xiangming stretched out his hand to take out the rolled up poster and unfolded it with a few people. Lu Wenxing didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly joined the eating melon group.


    Then, the unfolded poster was exposed to the vision of a few people, and the person on the poster was the one who was eating the melon ball-Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing: "!"


    Gu Yanshen: "!"


    Several others: "!"


    They saw their astonished self in each other''s eyes, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified, and no one recovered from the shocking impact.


    Lu Wenxing looked at himself on the poster with a complicated expression. He seemed to have seen a big round melon.


    Li Xiangming held the hot poster and asked dumbly, "Brother, why are you still hiding Wen Xing''s poster?"


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."

 Chapter 6： Learned a little

    Gu Yan stared at the poster deeply, already thinking about how to teach Gu Yanning when he went back.


    No wonder he couldn''t drive away last night, because he was looking for a chance to stuff his suitcase with posters.


    On the day Gu Yanshen went to Mangcheng Entertainment, he verbally confessed that Sheng Chao had asked him for a signed photo, but Gu Yanshen forgot after the interview. On weekdays, what he said to Sheng Chao, Sheng Chao would be like a walking memo, remember clearly.


    But that day, Sheng Chao was absent-minded for some reason, and then both of them forgot about it.


    After knowing that Gu Yanshen hadn''t asked for an autograph photo, Gu Yanning called and made trouble several times. Gu Yan couldn''t bear to call Gu Yanning''s head teacher directly and asked him to confiscated Gu Yanning''s mobile phone.


    At the end of the final exam on Friday, Gu Yanning didn''t look back at her home. She squatted at the door of Gu Yanshen''s house and waited after school. He also said that starting next week, the school should preview the next semester''s class in advance, so he can spend two days on the weekend.


    Gu Yan was so annoyed by him that he went with him.


    result!


    Gu Yanning sneaked into his room and forcibly prepared such a big surprise for him?


    Gu Yan sullenly, without emotional explanation. "I have a friend who is a fan of Lu Wenxing and asked me to bring him an autographed photo."


    "It turned out to be like this." Li Xiangming didn''t have the slightest doubt, and immediately believed.


    The others also showed an expression of ¡®that¡¯s how it is¡¯.


    Song Jiajia didn''t react on the face, always feeling that Gu Yanshen was ¡®a friend out of nothing¡¯, and couldn¡¯t stop gazing at Gu Yanshen. Gu Yanshen¡¯s eyes were open and natural, and there was no flaw in it.


    "Trouble Wen Xingda will help me sign."


    "Okay." Lu Wenxing breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t believe it. Lu Wenxing felt weird if Gu Yanshen really liked him.


    The director took the toy trumpet and blew it, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "We are a variety show with free choice. During the recording of this issue, you can make any comments." The director started to mention the room allocation after he emphasized.


    "There are a total of four rooms upstairs, you can discuss it and see how to divide it."


    It''s not the first time Song Jiajia has participated in a variety show. The director team often digs holes for guests to jump. She is not sure about it again, "Let us distribute it freely?"


    "Yes." The director smiled peacefully, "I just said that we are a variety show with free choice, and we also give you the right to comment."


    Song Jiajia couldn''t ask anything else, so she could only give up temporarily. She hooked Wen Miao''s shoulder, "I can live with Miaomiao."


    Li Xiangming did not immediately make a choice, he first analyzed the situation.


    "There are seven of us, and one of them can live by himself."


    "Then Teacher Li, do you mind living with me?" Zhou Zitong sent an invitation to live in with Li Xiangming, and Li Xiangming responded with an''OK'' gesture.


    The rest are Lu Wenxing, Gu Yanshen and Wen Yu.


    Lu Wenxing doesn''t want to have too much intersection with the protagonist outside the camera. If he can, he would definitely want to live by himself, but as a junior, Gu Yanshen, who is a senior, should be given priority.


    Gu Yanshen has not yet sparked with Wen Yu. The current Wen Yu is just a guest recording a variety show for him. Lu Wenxing speculates that he will choose to live in a single room.


    Thinking like this, Lu Wenxing glanced at Wen Yu subconsciously, just as Wen Yu turned his gaze around.


    The two people''s ideas coincide.


    "Stars, do we live in the same room?"


    Wen Yu''s question seemed to be asking Lu Wenxing''s opinion, but in fact he was thinking deeply about Gu Yan.


    Even the actor is not good to say directly in front of the camera that he wants to live alone.


    Lu Wenxing seems to understand the reasons why many artists like Wen Yu in the company. He is gentle, generous, and not low in EQ, and he knows how to consider issues from the standpoint of others. Such people are very popular everywhere.


    Regardless of Wen Yu''s own character, or for the purpose of selling people, Lu Wenxing can''t deny that Wen Yu is sleek.


    If it weren''t for knowing the plot in advance, Lu Wenxing could not see that Wen Yu was a spoiled young master.


    He didn''t like Wen Yu, nor did he dislike him.


    But if the protagonist has to choose one to attack or accept, Lu Wenxing will definitely choose the protagonist. After all, the identity of the protagonist''s actor is placed there, and he and Wen Yu will be suspected of getting hot.


    This is why Wen Yu chose Lu Wenxing, because he knew that Lu Wenxing thought so too.


    Just as Lu Wenxing was about to nod his head to agree, the director suddenly said.


    "There are only three of you, or rock paper, scissors, paper." The director didn''t think it was too much to see the excitement. "The winner lives in a single room."


    The three looked at the director in a little surprise.


    "It''s rock-paper-scissors." Probably because Gu Yanshen refused, the director team added.


    "It''s fair."


    Gu Yanshen did not object, but he was actually reluctant to do so. He doesn''t have the habit of living with others. The bedroom is a private space. Even if two people sleep in separate beds, living in the same room means that there is no private space.


    "no."


    It was not Gu Yanshen who was speaking, but Wen Yu, who had bright eyes.


    "The director just said that if you have comments, you can raise them. Then I think, since I, Xingxing and Teacher Gu, both agree with the assignment just now, then there is no need to divide the winners and losers to choose the house."


    Lu Wenxing was surprised by Wen Yu''s words, and then turned to look at the director. Upon receiving the glances from the three of them, the director smiled triumphantly.


    "Yes, I said this just now, but I haven''t finished it yet. My next sentence is ¡®you may suggest, we won¡¯t change it anyway¡¯."


    Wen Yu: "..."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Song Jiajia pulled Wen Miao, and said with a smile on her face, "I knew how the director team could have let us go in such a simple way."


    The three of Lu Wenxing formed a small circle, and the others stared at them with slashing eyes.


    "Rock-paper-scissors."


    The last word fell, all three of them made different gestures, and then the second round began.


    "Rock-paper-scissors."


    Lu Wenxing produced the scissors, Gu Yanshen happened to be the same as him, and then Wen Yu...


    What he got out was stones.


    As the winner, Wen Yu lived alone. Lu Wenxing had to live in the same room with Gu Yan, but he couldn''t change it. Lu Wenxing only wanted two single beds in the room.


    The director succeeded in getting things done, and then blew his trumpet to express his joy.


    "Then let Teacher Gu and Wen Xing share the same room. It happens that today they are both partners in the same room. Take advantage of the communication tonight and promote the relationship. Tomorrow is the time to test the tacit understanding."


    "Now for the first mission, the team that wins the first place can have the assistance of a flying guest. The flying guest this time is Wen Yu."


    The director team stopped when they talked about key points. Zhou Zitong guessed in a low voice, "From the perspective of the director team''s inconspicuous style, shouldn''t we want us to **** people? Then should I **** it now or wait? Can you just run?"


    Wen Yu silently moved away from Zhou Zitong, as if he was really worried that Zhou Zitong would put him on his shoulders. The other people were amused by them, and the variety show atmosphere was full.


    "To fight for a game to determine the outcome, you can go to dinner, and then go back to your room to rest early. The rest of the task is tomorrow."


    "Is this just such a task today?" Song Jiajia''s tone was full of distrust.


    "Just this one task, it''s very simple. Come to music."


    ? ? ?


    Several people stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, "Why are you still playing music?"


    "Please turn on the TV." Just as the director finished speaking, several people couldn''t wait to interject.


    "Watching a movie?"


    "Isn''t it about watching a movie and guessing the title?"


    "I can!" Song Jiajia pushed Li Xiangming away from him and raised his hand actively, "I, Song Jiajia, a woman who has read countless films, there is no film that I can''t recognize."


    "..."


    Lu Wenxing turned on the TV, and two people standing on the stage were greeted.


    With gentle music insertion, the two of them shook their bodies in accordance with the rhythm of the music, and the music stuck ended. Suddenly the style of music changed and it became classical music, and the sound of the piano gradually accelerated and became faster and faster.


    This is an R-style, light-hearted igniting music, accompanied by a dance-house dance.


    "Why are you watching this? Didn''t you guess the name of the movie? Cut the movie quickly." Zhou Zitong urged Lu Wenxing to change the channel.


    The screen switched to a ghost movie. Less than thirty seconds after it played, Song Jiajia shouted, "I know, "A Chinese Ghost Story".


    After answering, Song Jiajia looked at the director group triumphantly, "Are you just going to cut the movie and guess the name of the movie?"


    The director group didn''t answer, but gave her a meaningful look and gave her a compliment. "Jiajia guesses very quickly."


    Song Jiajia proudly took the remote control of Lu Wenxing''s mobile phone and cut the channel randomly.


    "I know! "Reaper is here!""


    In the next ten minutes, everyone rushed to answer.


    ""Inception"."


    ""Titanic"."


    ""This killer is not too cold."


    The atmosphere is hot, and the answers are fierce.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the TV screen, wishing to get into the screen to predict the next movie,


    "Okay, time is up." The director group called to a halt.


    Song Jiajia walked to Wen Yu and said, "I guess the fourteen movies are right. You belong to our group now."


    As soon as Song Jiajia finished speaking, the director smiled slyly, "The game begins."


    Song Jiajia: "???"


    Several others: "...?"


    "Isn''t it over?" Song Jiajia looked dumbfounded.


    When the news came out, he grabbed the remote control of Song Jiajia''s mobile phone and switched to the original house dance video.


    "Wen Xing, what are you doing?"


    Several people looked at Lu Wenxing puzzledly, but he didn''t answer. He watched their movements seriously and made a few gestures. Everyone immediately noticed something was wrong.


    "For the house dance you watched just now, repeat the action again. The higher the imitation, the more teams remember to move, tomorrow will get Wen Yu''s help."


    As soon as the director said this, everyone except Lu Wenxing was struck by thunder and froze on the spot, staring at the director with difficulty.


    "Not guessing the name of the movie, why let us guess for a long time?"


    "We were rushing to fight just now, you guys are watching the show here!?"


    Faced with several people¡¯s questions, the director coughed, ¡°I never said guessing the name of the movie. It started because of your own inexplicability. I didn¡¯t have time to stop.¡±


    "Then why don''t we tell us to learn dance?"


    The director group pushed the pot naturally, "I was interrupted by Zhou Zitong as soon as I was halfway through the conversation."


    Zhou Zitong received several death stares.


    The director continued, "My prompt is obvious, the music is turned on. Will normal people watch movies with music?"


    Song Jiajia: "..."


    "Don''t you find that the music played is the same as the music in the dance video?" The director pushed the pot clean.


    Several people:"¡­"


    Seeing a few people fall into the raging answering session, God knows how much suffocation from the director to the staff did not laugh.


    Many people laughed with trembling shoulders, and these people were immersed in their own world.


    The director has already thought that after the show is broadcast, the absolutely full screen will be "hahahahahahaha".


    "Send one person from each group." The director suppressed his smile and tried to strain his face.


    "Comparing to what, I didn''t even see how to dance?" Song Jiajia was playing it by the director, and now he was unwilling to cooperate, and snorted softly.


    "Unless we watch it for another ten minutes, we didn''t watch it just now."


    "Sister Jiajia is right."


    "Seconded."


    "Wen Xing and Shen brother, you two are talking."


    Gu Yanshen wanted to quit the group chat and let him watch it for 24 hours.


    It is even more impossible to jump in public.


    Gu Yan thought deeply. He couldn''t help but fall to Lu Wenxing. He knew that Lu Wenxing''s work was mainly to shoot magazines, so he asked uncertainly.


    "Can you dance?"


    "I have learned a little and have the foundation." Lu Wenxing replied modestly.


    Gu Yanshen''s brows furrowed slightly, saying that would not fall into his ears.


    If Lu Wenxing sang and skipped the pass, he should be put into the men''s team instead of receiving so many magazine endorsements.


    Others don''t know about Lu Wenxing, but they can listen to him saying that they have learned a little bit, and then they feel relieved.


    I just learned a little bit, so the few eyes I looked at just now were for nothing.


    "Director, don''t let us watch, we can''t jump out of a single action." Song Jiajia insisted to watch for a few more minutes, because her teammate Wen Miao is a member of the women''s team and can definitely dance better than the people present.


    Anyway, as long as one person in each group is on the court, it is absolutely no problem for her to challenge Wen Miao.


    Song Jiajia spent a few minutes with the director, and finally got five minutes of viewing time.


    Contentedly pulling Wen Miao to the front, Li Xiangming was unwilling to show weakness, he gave Zhou Zitong a push, "Hurry up and look carefully, I don''t know how to dance."


    "I don''t know how to jump either."


    Seeing the two pushing around, Lu Wenxing''s eyes turned to Gu Yanshen.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Gu Yanshen looked wary, with obvious rejection.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he could not and should not force Lu Wen Xinghui, Gu Yan slowed his tone and gave a comforting voice.


    "It''s okay, you just jump randomly, even if you don''t help the guests, it doesn''t mean you will lose."


    With Gu Yanshen''s comfort, Lu Wenxing was a bit funny, and didn''t say anything. Since the reward is far from enough, let''s add to the feelings of the protagonist.


    Of course, Lu Wenxing did not intend to participate in the relationship, and the development of the relationship still has to go with the flow. He doesn''t do more than anything, and doesn''t intend to be an assist, he only does what he can.


    For example, if you win this game, take Wen Yu over, so that the protagonist can have more contact with offenses and receivers.


    As for how the relationship between the two develops, it has nothing to do with Lu Wenxing. His original intention is to keep a distance from the two and retreat when the variety show is over.


    "Five minutes."


    Song Jiajia began to play rogues and stopped the staff to prevent them from turning off the TV. "Does Wen Miao remember it?"


    Wen Miao was entrusted with an important task, and he was a little flustered, "Great, probably."


    "It''s okay, you can." Song Jiajia patted Wen Miao on the shoulder, "Just rest assured, Li Xiangming and Zhou Zitong can''t dance at all. Come on! Crush them with your dancing posture."


    Wen Miao: "..."


    Wen Miao was the first to play, and the music started. She quickly recalled the dance just now, and the opening was full of momentum.


    Song Jiajia''s eyes widened. If it weren''t for the applause that would disrupt Wen Miao''s movements, she wanted to stand up and cheer.


    "Wow!"


    "handsome!"


    For two and a half minutes of the dance, Wen Miao''s movements were as smooth as water, jumping easily to forty seconds.


    The previous actions are not difficult, and there are a lot of repetitions, just the hot house dance, for Wen Miao who has stage experience, it is not difficult to learn.


    Li Xiangming didn''t know anything about dance. He only felt that Wen Miao could learn so quickly in just a few minutes, which is really amazing. "Are we still dancing? The outcome is clear."


    "That won''t work, even if the outcome is determined, we still have to stick to the match." The director immediately cut off their idea of ??abandoning the game.


    Zhou Zitong was helpless, and was forced to jump up and down a few times, except for the first two movements, none of the latter could keep up.


    When Zhou Zitong finished the dance, Song Jiajia smiled without restraint at all, "Hahahahahaha, I said we will definitely win."


    "Next."


    Several people''s eyes fell on Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing.


    Gu Yan took a step back in silence and made a''please'' gesture to show his gentlemanly demeanor.


    "It''s going, music."


    The director''s voice fell, Lu Wenxing stepped forward, and the music poured out.


    "Wow!"


    "what!"


    The opening action caused Song Jiajia and Wen Miao to scream again and again, "Great momentum!!"


    "Don''t believe it! It''s just superficial skills, you see that he can remember a few moves."


    Lu Wenxing followed the beat, handsome and clean.


    The other annoyed people couldn''t sit still, and stood up one after another.


    ¡­


    The action freezes and ends.


    Even if there is no light, Lu Wenxing is tall and long in legs, he is very good at poses because of his graphic model experience and dancing foundation. A wink even looks at the director team.


    Lu Wenxing accurately stepped on the beat in every action, the action was standard, and¡ª


    he! Finish! all! land! Jump! Finish! Up!


    Several people recovered from the shock, looked at Lu Wenxing sadly, cursing in their hearts.


    What did Lu Wenxing just say? ? ?


    "Learned a little."


    A few people are crazy, this can be called learning a little! ? ? ?


    You touch your conscience and say it again! !

 Chapter 7： Pink bath towel

    Lu Wenxing blinked, and looked at Song Jiajia helplessly.


    He only practiced dance with Wei Ze for several months after signing in Mang Orange Entertainment. Teacher MK also praised his ability to imitate and learned quickly.


    But later, Wang Manra went to take up the endorsement and shoot a print advertisement, and he never took dance lessons.


    Lu Wenxing thinks that he probably has a strong physical memory, plus some basic skills, it is completely lucky to be better than Wen Miao.


    While Wen Miao was still struggling to memorize his actions, Lu Wenxing had already practiced it several times in his mind.


    Song Jiajia didn''t listen to his explanation, and stood aside with his arms humming.


    "Lu Wenxing, I must tell you a story."


    "There used to be a scumbag. He asked Xueba how he was doing in the mid-term exam. Xueba answered mediocrely. The scumbag was happy because he did well in the exam. When the scumbag showed a score of 95 points with joy, The Xueba in the front row opened a 149-point paper."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yan couldn''t help but secretly agree with him. When Lu Wenxing looked at him just now, he was still a little bit sad. After all, he didn''t want to dance, and he pushed the heavy duty of dancing to Lu Wenxing.


    result?


    Oh, liar.


    Obviously professional.


    "Wen Xing, which boy group are you member, haven''t you debuted yet?"


    No wonder Wen Miao thinks that way. Although there are no complicated movements in this dance, he can completely jump off in just a few minutes. He can''t do it without basic skills. Lu Wenxing looks good, and he is not very old. The probability is a member of the men''s team who has not debuted.


    Apart from Gu Yanshen, several others also thought so.


    Regardless of Wen Miao or Song Jiajia, the first time they saw Lu Wenxing, they were amazed by his appearance. When Lu Wenxing debuted, they would definitely have a place in the entertainment industry.


    However, Lu Wenxing denied their conjecture.


    "I''m not a member of the men''s team."


    Lu Wenxing heard other people asking this more than once, and was accustomed to it, "I have already made my debut, and most of my work focuses on endorsements and graphic shooting. This is the first time I have been on the screen."


    Song Jiajia looked at Lu Wenxing in surprise. Is Lu Wenxing''s agent blind? Such a good-looking look, only to take plane photos? Everyone knows that photos can be refined, as long as the facial features are correct, the post-modification will be a peerless beauty.


    But Lu Wenxing''s face is completely refined and advanced, only shooting print ads? This is not a waste!


    She rejoiced to pat Lu Wenxing''s shoulder, "Fortunately, Brother Shen Huiyan Zhizhu, it is a pity that you don''t look on the screen."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t take it seriously, and smiled and said, "Then I have to thank Mr. Gu. Otherwise, it would be a pity to miss the opportunity to go to a variety show with Sister Jiajia."


    "Thank you two, stop the business blowing each other, and think about us who are still hungry." Li Xiangming''s stomach yelled a few times in response, and it seemed that he was really hungry.


    "Director, the game is over, can I go to dinner?"


    "Thanks for your hard work today. Now let the driver of the program group take you to the nearest food court for dinner."


    ***


    On the way back, Song Jiajia still felt incredible. "The director team didn''t make any small moves."


    "You look regrettable?" Li Xiangming didn''t understand Song Jiajia''s brain circuit very well.


    "Young people, don''t you rarely go to variety shows?" Song Jiajia said in the voice of someone who came over, "You will know the sinisterness of the director group when you get into the hole a few times."


    Lu Wenxing still agrees with Song Jiajia. He has never been in a variety show before, but that doesn''t mean that he has never watched a variety show.


    In order to ¡®bo¡¯ the audience¡¯s attention, the director team often ¡®does nothing¡¯. It is commonplace to pit the guests. The audience is happy to watch, and the ratings have gone up.


    Anyway, a thousand layers of routines will fall into the next when you dodge one pit.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Lu Wenxing walked, suddenly there were more people beside him, he looked sideways, Wen Yu didn''t know when he walked beside him.


    "nothing."


    "We have not spoken with the company for so long. I thought I would have a chance to talk to you tonight, but I didn''t expect that the director team would not give this opportunity." Wen Yu said with a little regret.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Lu Wenxing''s eyes. He thought that Wen Yu chose to live with him because he could only choose him. Unexpectedly, Wen Yu had this idea from the beginning.


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t say how he felt, but he didn''t want to have too much contact with Wen Yu, not only because Wen Yu was the protagonist, but also because he couldn''t explain it himself.


    When he raised his head again, Lu Wenxing saw his figure in Wen Yu''s clear eyes, and there was an unknown light in the depths of his eyes.


    Lu Wenxing suddenly felt his heart beat suddenly, as if something flashed by, so fast that he couldn''t catch it.


    His head was dizzy, and he subconsciously wanted to stay away from Wen Yu.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Wenxing is wary, the entertainment circle goes round and round, and Wen Yu is the protagonist of this world, and he is also the person who indirectly led to the tragic ending of "Lu Wenxing".


    Even if Lu Wenxing knew that it was not Wen Yu who caused the bleak end of "Lu Wenxing", but the jealous "self".


    But Lu Wenxing still didn''t want to contact Wen Yu, he was not a person who would wrong him, so he should stay away if he doesn''t want to contact him.


    Probably because Lu Wenxing was too indifferent, Wen Yu didn''t continue to question, and walked a few steps behind with Zhou Zitong.


    Lu Wenxing took out his mobile phone from his pocket and clicked on WeChat. The top message was from his younger brother Xie Chengfei.


    [X] Ms. Lu said you were on a variety show, or were you with Gu Yanshen?


    [ET] Hmm. Did you do well in the exam?


    [X] When did I fail the exam?


    [ET] My fault, shouldn''t question our university god.


    [X] When will you go home?


    [ET] Waiting for you


    Lu Wenxing has terminated the contract with Mang Orange Entertainment, and will not have any other work except this variety show. He was not busy, but he took advantage of the winter vacation to receive a few business papers.


    Xie Chengfei has to stay in school to make up classes at the end of his third year of high school this year. Wenxing Lu has calculated the time. It is expected that Xie Chengfei will be on vacation after finishing the draft, and the two will just be able to go home together.


    Lu Wenxing''s plan was perfect, but Xie Chengfei could guess his intentions at once.


    [X] Have you accepted the drawing again?


    [ET] No


    Lu Wenxing typed with one hand, denying quickly.


    [X] How many photos did you take?


    [X] Without telling the truth, I will let Ms. Lu come to question you


    [ET] Three sheets.


    Lu Wenxing can only tell the truth, his eyes had been injured before, and he didn''t want his family to know. But at the time he was wrapped in gauze and couldn''t see. He answered Ms. Lu''s video call by mistake and was immediately arrested.


    Ms. Lu was so frightened by Lu Wenxing that she rushed to the hospital to see her overnight. After that, Ms. Lu was very concerned about Lu Wenxing''s eyes, and from time to time she told him not to overuse her eyes.


    After the WeChat is sent, the dialog box displays ¡®the other party is typing¡¯.


    Lu Wenxing lowered his head and glanced, and then typed the word ¡®secret¡¯. Before sending it out, his arm was pulled by someone.


    "Be careful."


    Lu Wenxing hadn''t reacted yet, and fell into a warm embrace in the next instant.


    When he looked up, the car that almost hit him had already drove away quickly, leaving only the whistling wind.


    "Don''t look at your phone when crossing the street."


    Gu Yan''s deep and deep voice sounded in Lu Wenxing''s ears, and a warm breath was poured into his ears.


    Lu Wenxing sighed, took a step back and thanked Gu Yan deeply, "Thank you, Teacher Gu."


    Lu Wenxing''s breath is not stable, and a bit of coolness oozes afterwards. I just feel that this scene seems to have been experienced, but after thinking it carefully, I can''t remember anything.


    "Scared me!"


    "I was scared too!"


    "It was really dangerous just now! Fortunately, Brother Shen reacted quickly."


    "Some drivers pass the zebra crossing without the awareness of slowing down. This is a violation of traffic rules. But Wenxing is not doing the right thing. Even on the zebra crossing, you can''t play with your mobile phone. The situation like the one just now is too dangerous."


    Not only was Lu Wenxing terrified, but the scene just now shocked everyone present, but fortunately, nothing happened.


    "I''m sorry." There was no blood on Lu Wenxing''s face, and his heart was beating rapidly.


    Under the street lamp, his face was extremely pale, because he was so close, Gu Yanshen could even see the fine sweat from Lu Wenxing''s forehead being startled.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t hesitate much. When he reacted, his hand was already on Lu Wenxing''s shoulder, and his low tone was a little soothing.


    "never mind."


    The posture of the two seemed a little intimate, Lu Wenxing''s breath was lingering with a faint woody fragrance, and the beating heart gradually calmed down.


    After returning to the homestay, several people returned to their rooms with their suitcases. Lu Wenxing hung up the clothes in the suitcase and specially reserved the other half for Gu Yanshen.


    After finishing almost everything, Gu Yanshen asked him.


    "Do you wash it first, or should I wash it first?"


    There is only one bathroom, and the two have to take turns to wash. But when Gu Yanshen asked this sentence, he felt strange again. But at this moment, Gu Yan was not thinking about it, his gaze fell on Lu Wenxing''s pale face.


    On the way back, Lu Wenxing''s mood was not very good.


    Gu Yanshen was also not incomprehensible. After the danger, he felt that fear was normal. He just felt that Lu Wenxing seemed to be more than just frightened.


    Perhaps even Lu Wenxing himself didn''t realize how bad his face was, so Gu Yanshen raised his eyes and glanced at him again, and said.


    "You wash it first."


    "Just now...thank you."


    Lu Wenxing''s clear eyes stared at Gu Yanshen, revealing a little unknowingly indifferent and alienated. It''s like a hedgehog that has been frightened or threatened.


    Gu Yanshen frowned unconsciously. It is understandable that Lu Wenxing was in a bad mood, but why he was in a bad mood even with him.


    "It''s enough to say thank you once. Go take a shower first."


    Lu Wenxing did not push off, walked into the bathroom with his clothes, and looked at the closed bathroom door. Gu Yan''s thoughts returned to the time when he first met Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing at that time also had an indifferent expression, which was different from the current estrangement. There was laziness all over his body, and there was a bit of cunning and publicity hidden in his beautiful eyes.


    I don''t know who Lu Wenxing is chatting with, and even spread rumors that he is choosing a concubine. Which concubine can he choose?


    He didn''t explore Lu Wenxing''s meaning, and he didn''t pay attention to it. There were so many people discussing him, it was impossible to pursue everything.


    What surprised Gu Yan was that after Lu Wenxing was smashed, he could calmly pretend that nothing happened, and even greet him without embarrassment.


    Gu Yanshen glanced at him in the mirror, but didn''t intend to pay any attention, only that Lu Wenxing had a thick-skinned face.


    However, Lu Wenxing, who was regarded as a cheeky by him, didn''t get close to him like other people did, apologized and suddenly turned and left.


    Gu Yanshen immediately felt so angry and funny, and somehow he couldn''t hold it back, and choked on Lu Wenxing.


    The tone is not good, Lu Wenxing probably didn''t hear it, and he turned around and walked in with such carelessness.


    The look and attitude seemed like a lord who was patrolling his own territory.


    It¡¯s just that the chosen location is not right.


    Gu Yanshen''s thoughts drifted farther and farther, until the bathroom door was knocked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I... forgot to take the bath towel." Lu Wenxing''s voice came from the closed bathroom, a little embarrassed.


    "Where to put it?"


    "In the closet, I hung up."


    Gu Yanshen himself didn''t notice. When he heard Lu Wenxing''s tone normal, his hanging heart dropped a little.


    He opened the closet, a pink and tender bath towel hit the bottom of Gu Yanshen''s eyes, and the gesture of reaching out immediately froze.


    "Have you seen it?" Lu Wenxing''s voice came.


    The weather in January was still very cold. Thinking that Lu Wenxing would catch a cold after staying in the bathroom for a long time, Gu Yanshen put away the shocked emotions, grabbed the towel and walked to the bathroom door and knocked on the door.


    The bathroom door was pulled open from the inside, revealing a seam. A slender, white arm stretched out and grabbed it twice in mid-air. Gu Yanshen immediately put the bath towel on Lu Wenxing¡¯s hand and turned away. bathroom.


    Lu Wenxing closed the door, and after seeing the pink bath towel that Gu Yanshen handed him, a blush climbed on Lu Wenxing''s ears. The low mood was swept away, and he was instantly replaced by shame and annoyance.


    Gu Yanshen must have seen it! !


    Lu Wenxing is a bit irritable, Gu Yanshen shouldn''t mistake him for some strange habit, right?


    His pink bath towel was bought by his roommates, a set of four colors. When Lu Wenxing got it, the roommates had all selected, leaving only this pink bath towel.


    In order not to let Lu Wenxing and herself grab the bath towels, the roommates coaxed and even said the nonsense that "a real man needs to be tender and tender".


    Seeing the roommates holding the bath towels in their hands tightly one by one, looking like they were afraid of being taken away by Lu Wenxing, Lu Wenxing smiled contemptuously, disdain to fight with them.


    "Isn''t it just pink and tender? Real men are not afraid."


    Yesterday, Lu Wenxing was anxious to pack his luggage, took a folded bath towel and hurriedly packed it into his suitcase...


    Now I regret it, I regret it very much.


    Lu Wenxing never expected that after laughing at Wei Ze for not bringing toilet paper, he also made such a low-level mistake. If he was given another chance, he would not make fun of Wei Ze.


    Lu Wenxing sighed. It is not terrible to have a matte and tender bath towel. The terrible thing is that someone discovers that she owns a matte and tender bath towel, and it is because she prompted the other party to discover it.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    The bath towel in his hand suddenly became a bit hot.


    Before opening the bathroom door, Lu Wenxing was still immersed in "Does Gu Yanshen think he has any strange hobbies?" The two questions of ¡¯and ¡®how to kill Gu Yan deeply?¡¯


    "All right?"


    Gu Yan leaned deeply on the sofa, raised his eyelids and looked at Lu Wenxing. He was watching Lu Wenxing, and the embarrassment just came to his mind again.


    He and Gu Yanshen are not very familiar either, and the explanation seems abrupt. Thinking about it, Lu Wenxing simply broke the jar and didn''t bother to explain it.


    Has anyone ruled that men can''t use pink bath towels?


    He just "likes" using matte and tender, can''t he?


    Lu Wenxing succeeded in persuading himself, and with a blank face, he nodded indifferently.


    Gu Yan was keenly aware that Lu Wenxing was angry, but he didn''t understand what Lu Wenxing was angry with.


    Although Lu Wenxing''s face was strained, the vividness in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Gu Yanshen thought it was a little funny, it seemed quite magical to be able to make herself angry.


    Sure enough, it was right to let Lu Wenxing take a bath first.


    After washing, they were all boiled with blood and emotions, even though they were angry.


    Lu Wenxing put on a look that he didn''t want to care about others, Gu Yanshen didn''t intend to provoke him, and walked into the bathroom with his own clothes.


    After he came out of the bathroom, Lu Wenxing was already lying down. Gu Yanshen, who originally wanted to take out his mobile phone to play a game of raising cubs, had to give up.


    He pinched the quilt for Lu Wenxing, turned and walked to the other bed, opened the quilt and lay in.


    ...


    -squeak.


    The tires rubbed the ground and made a sharp and harsh sound, followed by a dull crash.


    A five or six-year-old boy stood there blankly, his eyes were out of focus, his ears buzzed, and his violently beating heart disturbed his perception of the outside world.


    The boy hadn''t realized what was going on, and the sound of the engine started again.


    -call.


    The black car drove up quickly, grazing the boy''s side, and the boy staggered and fell to the ground. Before he could stand up, the black car turned a corner and rushed towards him again.


    The heart contracted violently, even breathing became difficult, watching the car speeding...


    "Lu Wenxing."


    Well, who is calling him?


    "Lu Wenxing, wake up."


    Lu Wenxing opened his eyelids with difficulty, and a vague face slammed into his eyes, "Lu Wenxing, are you okay?"


    The cold back of his hand was pressed against Lu Wenxing''s hot forehead.


    So comfortable.


    Lu Wenxing squinted his eyes, not wanting the comfortable coolness to slip away from him.


    He raised his weak and feeble arm, with his hot palm facing down, and pressed it on the other cold palm, with both palms overlapping.


    The coolness made Lu Wenxing more awake, he tried hard to identify the person in front of him, with deep eyes, tall nose, and thin lips.


    He is a good-looking man, Lu Wenxing feels a bit familiar...


    "Gu Yanshen?"


    "It''s me." The man''s voice was low, grabbing Lu Wenxing''s outstretched hand, and stuffing it back into the quilt.


    "Lu Wenxing, you have a fever."

 Chapter 8： Prepare for surprise

    Gu Yanshen had a dream, in which many chickens were crowing.


    With stereo surround sound effects, his brain was sore that he opened his eyes and saw the little culprit rooster on the ground.


    The little rooster raised its arrogant neck and crowed while running with its short legs. The sound was loud, and the roof was almost overturned.


    Then I went to see the owner of the little rooster, curled up in the shape of a caterpillar, with only half of his chestnut head exposed.


    Unbearable Gu Yanshen lifted the quilt and got out of the bed to catch a chicken. Unexpectedly, the little **** had short legs and ran very fast. He sneaked into the bathroom inadvertently and was captured on the spot by Gu Yanshen who was chasing into the bathroom.


    After turning off the alarm, Gu Yanshen suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet.


    He carried the cockscomb, threw the little rooster on Lu Wenxing''s bedside table, and glanced at Lu Wenxing who was ¡®sleeping so soundly¡¯, only to realize that something was wrong.


    I saw that the person on the bed had red cheeks and frowned brows, as if breathing was difficult. Gu Yanshen reached out and pushed Lu Wenxing, trying to wake him up, but was scalded by the temperature of Lu Wenxing''s body and touched it. Lu Wenxing''s forehead was really feverish.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s throat was dry with smoke, and he licked his dry lips. He wanted to drink water a little bit, but he asked Gu Yanshen to pour him water, but he didn''t dare to take it.


    Just thinking about it, the glass filled with water was handed to his eyes, Lu Wenxing thought in his heart not dare to take it for him with honest hands.


    After taking a few slurs, he was relieved, and thanked him quietly.


    He has a hoarse voice and a heavy nasal voice. He probably has a bad cold.


    "Talk to the director team. If it doesn''t work, go to the hospital to hang up some water."


    Lu Wenxing firmly refused. He didn''t want to get the smell of disinfectant, his groggy head shook like a rattle.


    "Then you will sleep again."


    Lu Wenxing wanted to nod, but worried that he might have missed the shooting. The main reason is that the program group paid a lot of money, and it was about to catch up with his half-year income. Lu Wenxing was embarrassed to take the money and still lie in bed.


    He heard from Wei Ze before that many undisclosed little stars don''t get any money on variety shows. It is purely to have a chance to show his face, but also the possibility of being replaced at any time.


    In this comparison, Lu Wenxing felt that the program group he encountered was still very conscientious, and he should get up and continue working.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t give Lu Wenxing a chance to get out of bed, so he took away the glass in his hand, "You lie down, I''ll talk to the director team."


    ***


    Wenjia.


    Wen Zheng''s cold face was reflected in the mirror. He looked at himself up and down, and walked out of the room after making sure that he was dressed neatly.


    When closing the door, he noticed that the door of the next room was opened a crack.


    Wen Zheng didn''t think much, pushed the door and walked in. Ji Yuan stood in front of the desk near the balcony, carefully wiping the photo frame.


    "mom."


    "Xiao Zheng." Ji Yuan turned around and stopped at Wen Zheng''s suit, "I want to go to the company on weekends?"


    "Well, something is wrong." Wen Zheng stepped forward and took the cloth and photo frame in Ji Yuan''s hand, "I''ll do it."


    On the freeze-frame photo of his gaze, the sharp eyebrows gradually softened.


    The picture shows a four or five-year-old child with a big trophy in his arms, a bright smile on his face, and his eyes gleaming like stars.


    This photo was taken when my younger brother participated in the children''s street dance competition.


    Wen Zheng still remembers the appearance of his younger brother holding the trophy and rushing to him to ask for praise.


    "Brother, I won the championship, is it amazing?"


    Ji Yuan looked at the boy in the photo, her tender eyes showing deep miss.


    "I will go to City G tomorrow."


    Ji Yuan''s eyes lighted, and then he responded in a low voice.


    "I have spoken with the family in City G. They said that the child is just 20 years old this year, the same age as Xingxing. And..." Wen Zheng paused, as if he was calming the emotions in his heart.


    "The police station has a record. He and Xingxing reported missing on the same day."


    Ji Yuan raised his head abruptly, his pupils were slightly enlarged, and he stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, resisting the urge to cry.


    Wen Zheng handed the photo frame to Ji Yuan and patted her on the shoulder comfortingly. "I haven''t seen the photo yet, so I''m not sure he is the star, but even if it isn''t, he should..."


    "Should have seen the stars."


    £ª£ª£ª


    When Lu Wenxing woke up, it was almost noon, and the fever had subsided, but his throat was very hoarse, and his cough was aggravated.


    The winter in City G is very cold, and there is a temperature difference of more than ten degrees between City C, where Lu Wenxing lives. The coat that Lu Wenxing wore yesterday was not too thick. Maybe he caught a cold when he went out for dinner last night.


    Others have gone out to do missions, and now Lu Wenxing is alone.


    Thinking of adding friends with Gu Yanshen in the morning, Lu Wenxing picked up the phone and sent Gu Yanshen a WeChat.


    [ET] Where are you?


    ¡¾. ¡¿Cinema


    ¡¾. ¡¿There are cold medicine and anti-fever medicine on the table


    Lu Wenxing turned his head and looked. There was a sticky note on the box stating what medicine it was, and it should be the medicine prepared by the program team.


    [ET] Thank you, Teacher Gu


    After Lu Wenxing finished posting, he posted a picture of a little penguin bowing.


    [ET] What is today''s task? Cinema conductor?


    ¡¾. ¡¿almost


    ¡¾. ¡¿Just can¡¯t be recognized


    [ET]...


    Resident guests like Gu Yanshen, Song Jiajia, and Li Xiangming, who are hotly searched, don¡¯t want to be recognized.


    If it is too conspicuous to be assigned to the ticket office and beverage counter, it is difficult not to be recognized when you have to communicate with customers.


    But if it is the ticket inspector at the entrance of the theater, he doesn''t need to talk much, and he can hide it for a long time.


    Lu Wenxing felt that he had taken Wen Yu over yesterday too right, and now Gu Yanshen can still team up with Wen Yu.


    [ET] What kind of work is arranged for you?


    ¡¾. ¡¿Sell popcorn


    Today is the weekend, and the cinema has a lot of visitors. Wenxing Lu couldn''t help much. After thinking about it, he sent Gu Yanshen an emoticon pack of "Come on Duck".


    Well, the spirit is with Gu Yan Shen.


    ¡­


    Lu Wenxing''s cold didn''t heal even after the show was recorded, and it became more serious. Later, he went to catch a bit.


    Physical problems can''t be controlled by oneself, and the director group expressed their understanding, but it was a bit regrettable.


    On the first night in G City, the director team was very optimistic about Lu Wenxing. He looked good and had a good sense of variety, but he didn''t know how to get shots for himself.


    I thought that following Gu Yanshen''s task the next day, I should be able to earn a lot of shots. As a result, the sudden cold couldn''t even participate in the recording.


    "It''s okay, go back and raise it well, and wait for your second return."


    Before leaving, Song Jiajia deliberately separated from Lu Wenxingdao. When he caught a glimpse of Gu Yanshen behind him, he asked quietly. "Why don''t we team up for the second period?"


    Before Wenxing Lu said a word, Gu Yanshen pulled the person back, with an obvious refusal.


    Song Jiajia didn''t give up, "Don''t you think that the exchange of teammates is actually very topical? I think the audience will like it very much."


    Gu Yanshen naturally didn''t agree. Song Jiajia was just playing around. She and Wen Miao were doing pretty well, but seeing Gu Yanshen always expressionless, she couldn''t help but harass him.


    Song Jiajia and Lu Wenxing said a few words, and pushed the suitcase to leave at the urging of the assistant.


    Gu Yanshen was not in a hurry to leave either. He will have an announcement tomorrow that City G. The assistant has already booked a hotel near his work place for him. He waited for the nanny car to arrive before leaving.


    Wen Yu and Lu Wenxing left together, both of them returned to City C, and the ticket that the assistant helped Wen Yu booked happened to be at the same point as Lu Wenxing.


    It''s just that Wen Yu is a first-class position, and Lu Wenxing is in economy class.


    "Help you upgrade to first class? It''s more comfortable than sitting in economy class. It''s not good for you to be sick, and it''s uncomfortable to sit on the plane for a long time."


    "No thanks."


    "Wen Xing, you can listen to Brother Yu. If you are in economy class, we will not be able to take care of you when you are in economy class. Brother Yu is very worried about you."


    "Thank you for your concern, but really not necessary."


    Lu Wenxing was sick with a cold, and it had nothing to do with whether he was in first class or economy class. For him, it was only a three-hour flight.


    Moreover, Xie Chengfei will come to pick up the plane, and Lu Wenxing does not want his family to contact Wen Yu.


    After passing the security check, Wen Yu went to the VIP lounge. Lu Wenxing sat in the lounge chair in the lobby and waited for the flight, bowing his head to send a message to Xie Chengfei.


    It was already 8:30 in the evening when Lu Wenxing got off the plane.


    Xie Chengfei was carrying a cup of milk tea, and when he saw Lu Wenxing, he passed the milk tea to him.


    "give."


    "Is it cold outside?"


    "The wind is pretty big, wear a scarf." Xie Chengfei took out a gray scarf from the bag and wrapped it tightly on Lu Wenxing.


    Xie Chengfei didn''t think it was enough, and put the hat on Lu Wenxing''s head again, "Okay. Let''s go out."


    The hat was deliberately lowered by Xie Chengfei to withstand the cold wind outside. Lu Wenxing''s mouth and nose were buried in the scarf, revealing only a pair of clear eyes.


    "How do you want me to drink milk tea?"


    "Who said it was for you? This is what I want to drink. I will lend you to warm your hands first."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    In the end, Lu Wenxing did not drink a bite, Xie Chengfei drank milk tea and chewed pearls in front of him.


    Finally, I didn''t forget to stab him. "People who are sick are not eligible to drink milk tea."


    ¡­


    On the other side, Gu Yanshen, who had arrived at the hotel, received Song Jiajia¡¯s WeChat.


    [Song Jianjian] The director team wants us to give each other gifts in the second phase, do you know?


    ¡¾. ¡¿have no idea


    [Song Jianjian] I want to prepare gifts for everyone, what do you want?


    ¡¾. ¡¿...


    [Song Jianjian] Since you are giving gifts, of course you have to give them what suits the other party¡¯s wishes


    ¡¾. ¡¿Casual


    [Song Jianjian] You are really a straight man


    ¡¾. ]?


    [Song Jianjian] You didn''t hear it, am I waiting for you to ask me "what do I want"?


    Then, Song Jiajia sent another screenshot, which was a screenshot of the chat with Lu Wenxing.


    The same opening remarks.


    [Song Jianjian] The director team wants us to give each other gifts in the second phase, do you know?


    [ET] Haven''t heard of it yet


    [Song Jianjian] is to prepare gifts for everyone. what do you want?


    [ET] I like it as long as it is given by Jiajia


    [ET] Does Jia Jia have something that I particularly like?


    Gu Yanshen typed blankly after reading it.


    ¡¾. ¡¿what do you want


    [Song Jianjian] Hello, perfunctory


    ¡¾. ¡¿...


    [Song Jianjian] Okay, just kidding.


    [Song Jianjian] I just want to ask you, do you know what Wen Xing likes?


    Gu Yanshen was even more inexplicable after reading it. How could he know what Lu Wenxing liked?


    Gu Yanshen typed "I don''t know", and his finger rested on the send button for a while, somehow he remembered Lu Wenxing''s pink bath towel.


    The text in the dialog box was deleted, and he retyped two words.


    ¡¾. ¡¿pink?


    Song Jiajia ignored Gu Yanshen''s last question mark and reported the situation to others with joy.


    [Song Jianjian] Wen Xing likes pink, we all send fans


    After sending it to Wen Miao, Song Jiajia copied and pasted it to Li Xiangming and Zhou Zitong.


    [Song Jianjian] Wen Xing likes pink, we all send fans


    After the post, Song Jiajia suddenly felt that she was hiding her merit and fame, and Lu Wenxing would definitely be very happy when we meet in the next issue.


    At this moment, Lu Wenxing, who had already returned to the dormitory, did not know that he would receive several ¡®surprises¡¯.

 Chapter 9： Hot search again

    After the scheduled broadcast time of "Weekend Without Limits", the three fans began to squat early.


    Many audiences who love watching variety shows have been looking forward to it for a long time. Variety shows have become their best choice for leisure and relaxation after work or study. Before the show started, the show introduced today''s three guests. When it comes to their idols, fans have raised the barrage to give a lot of attention.


    Then, all kinds of confession and rainbow fart occupy the screen densely. After introducing Gu Yanshen, a few straightforward remarks from old fans were interspersed in Rainbow Fart.


    [It''s my deep brother! Noodles are coming soon! ! ¡¿


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh a deep face to be that i can fight! Fuck me crying at close range. ¡¿


    [Shen brother''s first variety show! ! ¡¿


    [Don''t look at Brother Shen''s coldness and calmness, he is still a real arrogant. ¡¿


    [Speaking of this, the fans have to give a deep face, although I guess Shen brother may not have any sense of variety! ! But don''t be unable to tell. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, don''t say it, Brother Shen will peek at the screen. This is the first show of a deep variety show. Rainbow farts must be enough. ¡¿


    [The new fan would like to ask, why can''t I say. ¡¿


    [Shen Ge Tsao Jiao szd, obviously is a powerful actor, in a certain way idols are very burdened. ¡¿


    As soon as Lu Wenxing opened the video, he saw several barrage screens with small crowns passing by.


    This is a unique logo for premium members of ¡®Bringblin Video¡¯. The bullet screen fonts sent are one size larger than ordinary bullet screens, the colors are darkened and brightened, and the sliding speed slows down, making it the most conspicuous among many bullet screens.


    In fact, Lu Wenxing didn''t have much contact with Gu Yanshen. On the first night of recording a variety show, the two did not communicate in private. During the two-day recording on the weekend, Lu Wenxing did not even show his face.


    But even so, Lu Wenxing agrees with this barrage. Gu Yanshen''s idol burden is quite heavy, and he himself doesn''t seem to realize this.


    When he noticed that Gu Yanshen refused to dance, Lu Wenxing guessed that Gu Yanshen was 80% incapable of dancing, unlike Zhou Zitong and Li Xiangming, who also did not know how to dance.


    The two people were reluctant because they thought they would lose and didn''t want to be compared. Gu Yanshen is full of resistance to dancing!


    The program began to air, and the picture was the scenery of City G after the heavy snowfall, and then it was transferred to a small two-story single-family homestay.


    Then there is the scene of Song Jiajia sitting on the sofa drinking water.


    [Confession Song Jiajia, she is really a fairy! ! ¡¿


    [Stop in front! I am also Jiajia from the sister fan, the sister is really beautiful! ¡¿


    [Is the girl next to me a teammate chosen by Da Meijia? ¡¿


    [Science: Wen Miao, a female member of New4, sings well. ¡¿


    [The door is open! Is it my brother? ¡¿


    The screen turned to the gate, the photographer didn''t shoot people directly, the lens was aimed at the cold green suitcase.


    [It¡¯s not Li Xiangming, he wouldn¡¯t use such an angry suitcase]


    [Luggage: Woman, who do you talk about? ¡¿


    [In case it is Gu Yanshen [manual dog head]]


    [Impossible, we don¡¯t know how to use suitcases with bags]


    Turning to the side, the camera captured the long legs wearing nine-point slacks, and the bullet screen instantly made a sound.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! ¡¿


    [In front, you made my eyes noisy]


    [Long legs! Licking the screen! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sucking¡¿


    [Hello everyone, I¡¯m brother¡¯s jeans]


    [Legs are so straight! ! Thinner than me, crying. ¡¿


    [Although, G City is very cold, I feel cold across the screen]


    The door was opened, and the screen switched to the moment Song Jiajia raised his eyes. Not only Song Jiajia''s fans, but the other audiences were in madness.


    [Ahhhhh, the moment Jiajia raised her eyes, awsl]


    [Too beautiful, too beautiful, too beautiful]


    The screen is full of rainbow farts, and the picture is strictly covered. The next second the camera moves with Song Jiajia¡¯s gaze and falls on Lu Wenxing¡¯s body. It is shot from the leg up. The coat is a turtleneck sweater. The picture stops. In Lu Wenxing''s chin.


    "Hello!" It was Song Jiajia''s voice.


    "Hello, Sister Jiajia, I''m Lu Wenxing, Teacher Gu''s partner."


    [Sound so good! ! ¡¿


    [Little brother''s voice is so good! ¡¿


    [Ah, this is the best little receiver I have ever heard]


    [Lid the pot to the sister in front]


    [Actually, I think the sound can also be used]


    [Gu Yanshen expresses dissatisfaction]


    [Wait, this is a deep partner! ¡¿


    [I don''t care, Shen Shen is the general attack of the entertainment industry! ! ¡¿


    [Is the picture still? I''m ready to take a screenshot, just show me a chin? ¡¿


    [Gkd, don''t stop here! ! This good-sounding big-legged little brother must be very handsome! ¡¿


    The madness of the barrage brushing made the show a lot of suspense. After the few people present knew each other, the cameraman finally gave Lu Wenxing a chance to show up, and then the barrage army swept in.


    [Eyelashes! ! Are these eyelashes real? ¡¿


    [Good skin! So white! The eyes look good! The nose looks good! The lips look good too! ¡¿


    [Here I suggest that the previous students go back to elementary school and retake the Chinese class~]


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he hasn''t made his debut yet so good-looking? ¡¿


    [Already debuted, it is recommended to make good use of Baidu search if you don¡¯t know. ¡¿


    [The searched back said, is this encyclopedia the same? ! ! Just a few words, the photo is so blurry that I think it¡¯s a mosaic]


    [My deep vision is amazing! ¡¿


    [I gave Shenshen and Xingxing a partner name, and the combination of looks is in charge, and I don¡¯t accept any rebuttals]


    Then Gu Yanshen and Wen Yu came in one after another, said hello and chatted with each other for a few words, and the program team began to engage in things. When they heard that they were about to check their suitcases, the camera specially featured several artists.


    When Li Xiangming took out the tennis ball, the barrage was all hahahahaha, followed by Lu Wenxing''s little cock. The barrage had the same reaction as several other artists.


    [There is such an alarm clock? ? ? ¡¿


    [I also know for the first time! The alarm clock is perfect. ¡¿


    [Song Jiajia''s expression is cracked! ¡¿


    [God **** close the door tightly, don¡¯t let Lu Wenxing¡¯s little **** sneak in, hahahaha]


    [Has anyone noticed Gu Yanshen''s expression, I **** laughed. ¡¿


    [Gu Yanshen: Oh, naive]


    When the little **** ran out of sight, the dialogue that the director team asked the staff to chase was also recorded, and the barrage was "hahahahaha".


    The clip in which Gu Yanshen took the poster by mistake was cut off by the director team who had a strong desire to survive. The topic was very big, but it was also easy to provoke gossip to the media. After weighing the pros and cons, the director team asked the director to cut off this paragraph later.


    The audience only saw Gu Yanshen opening the first suitcase. There was no special surprise.


    The director team had not announced the mission yet. A few people gathered to chat. Gu Yan sat in the middle with a blank face. When no one was paying attention to him, he secretly poked and grabbed the **** that was placed on the table.


    [Brother Shen has suffered from the loss of not being in a variety show, doesn''t he know that cameras are everywhere? ¡¿


    [Even Brother Shen can''t escape the law of true fragrance, hahahahaha]


    [Everyone, don¡¯t cut deep brother''s emoticon, no matter how funny it is! ! ¡¿


    [I can¡¯t help but I can secretly share in the fan group, don¡¯t put it on the Internet, let alone be seen deeply]


    When Lu Wenxing saw this barrage, he curiously asked why.


    [Shen brother idol has a heavy burden. I have seen celebrities spend money to withdraw the hot search of gossip, the first time I know that the hot search of the **** can withdraw the emoji]


    [Hahahahahaha, I can still click in one second, but it will be gone after one second? ? ? ¡¿


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    As expected of Gu Yanshen, Lu Wenxing felt that he still underestimated Gu Yanshen''s idol baggage.


    In contrast, Lu Wenxing doesn¡¯t care, but he hasn¡¯t been on the screen. Removed.


    The post-editing divided the face into two. On the one hand, several artists were vying to guess the name of the movie, and on the other hand, the reaction after hearing the director announced the real mission. The two were compared, and the barrage laughed most happily.


    Lu Wenxing did not expect that after the show was broadcast, he was on the hot search for the undifficult house dance. The reason for the hot search was not the dance that Lu Wenxing danced, but Lu Wenxing¡¯s. One sentence.


    #ѧÁËÒÚµã#


    Clicking in is the video of Lu Wenxing finishing a dance in a few minutes and restoring the entire dance movement. Some people also cut the dialogue between Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen into a moving picture.


    "Can you dance?"


    "Study over 100 million points."


    [I have learned a little bit from others vs. I have learned a little bit]


    [Is this the difference between Xueba and Xuezhuo? ¡¿


    [This little brother is familiar! ¡¿


    ¡¾! ! It seems that the little brother who danced the street dance last time, is he a boy group group that hasn''t debuted yet? ¡¿


    [What are the people in the comment area talking about, ask for a popular science here]


    With the help of Lu Wenxing¡¯s hot search, the program group also took the opportunity to catch a wave of enthusiasm. Several other artists reposted the video one after another. ¡ª


    The little rooster alarm clock with Lu Wenxing.


    Netizens touched Lu Wenxing''s Weibo and commented on Lu Wenxing''s previous Weibo, all asking for the same alarm clock.


    There are also fun topics, from Lu Wenxing''s "learned over 100 million points", and to let Lu Wenxing take good care of his body, in the second period, we must grab more shots, and the children are almost crying hungry.


    A few hours later, the hot search most closely related to Lu Wenxing disappeared again inexplicably.


    Lu Wenxing suddenly remembered the WeChat sent by Wei Ze''s teammate.


    ¡ªHow do I feel that this hot search is not suppressed, it seems to have been removed, it¡¯s too inexplicable if it doesn¡¯t


    If it was the hot search that hung on the tail before, Lu Wenxing hadn''t noticed any problems, but the first dozen hot searches could not be suddenly suppressed, they could only be removed.


    Lu Wenxing is now certain that the hot search at the time might have been taken down.


    Not because of Wei Ze and the others, but because of Lu Wenxing.


    But what makes Lu Wenxing feel strange is that the little **** alarm clock related to him has not been removed, and the official blog released their first episode of the back-to-back video that is still on the hot search.


    In the end, Lu Wenxing attributed this to the resistance of the novel world.


    Because he is cannon fodder? So... stop all opportunities that can give him exposure?


    If so.


    Why not directly prevent him from participating in this show?


    There is no solution to this problem for the time being.


    ***


    Soon, it was the second episode of the program recording.


    The recording location of the second program group is in M ??City, which is a very suitable city for tourism.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t take many clothes last time. He only took one of the other two suitcases. He learned the lesson from last time. Lu Wenxing prepared a few more clothes this time. I also brought a suitcase for daily necessities and gifts for other artists.


    Director: "Today is also the group with high scores, which can be helpful to the guests."


    "So what is the first round?"


    "Everyone saw the message I sent in the group? Give each other gifts."


    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen glanced at each other, and suddenly felt that there was a problem in these words. The director did not answer the questions of the game, but first asked everyone to give gifts to each other.


    Gifts are not given in person, nor can it be written who gave them. They were packed in boxes by the staff and forwarded to the artists. Except for the person who gave the gift, none of them knew what the other party gave.


    "Now everyone has six gift boxes in his hand, and I have five labels here." The director picked up the labels of different colors in his hand. "Whoever of you come to me to pick it up, give you the gifts you receive, according to what you like. Degree classification."


    "I like to post five hearts, and I like three hearts. Generally, two hearts. If you don''t like it, only one heart is attached. I don''t like this cracked heart very much."


    Everyone was immediately alert and just listened to the director to continue.


    "This time the score is very simple. According to the gift given, the group with the most love can get the help of the supporting guests."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    After recovering from the "alternative competition" of the director group, the eyes of several artists all fell on Lu Wenxing, as if they were looking at a walking scoring machine.


    Several self-confident artists have already started to draft their ¡®winning speech¡¯.


    Thank you Song Jiajia first! Secondly, thank Lu Wenxing! Finally, thanks for the matte finish!


    The unobserved Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen were discussing in a low voice what gift they had loosened for the other party. They planned to cheat secretly. No matter what the other party gave, first give a five-hearted praise.


    Before Gu Yanshen could tell what he gave Lu Wenxing, he heard Lu Wenxing questioning the gazes on the left and right, "Like a wolf like a tiger", "It all depends on what I do?"


    "Nothing! Xingxing, you are very handsome today!"


    "What nonsense? The stars are not handsome anymore!"


    "Yes, I''m going to list the stars every day!"


    "Start chasing the stars today."


    "Don''t fight with me, I want to be a true fan of the stars!!"


    Lu Wenxing:?


    "Do you all watch Wen Xing do? Expect him to open the gift?" The director was also bewildered by everyone''s hot gaze.


    "Okay, let Wen Xing take it apart first."

 Chapter 10： A bag of rabbits

    Lu Wenxing was the first to stand up and open the gift. In order to maintain a sense of mystery and anticipation, the director team turned Lu Wenxing''s back to the others.


    "Start from the left." A staff member stepped forward to help Lu Wenxing unpack the gift box.


    The first gift box was a pink box with a butterfly.


    Lu Wenxing opened the lid, and the staff looked curiously.


    White shredded paper was spread around the box, and a model of a classic car was placed in the depression in the middle.


    The model is very beautiful and has a commemorative meaning. It is very suitable to be placed on the display rack as a decoration, but...


    This model car is leather pink.


    Lu Wenxing: "...?"


    Is it really not for Song Jiajia or Wen Miao? ? ? ?


    The staff member took the label paper, "Which one do you want to paste?"


    Lu Wenxing was silent for a moment, "Let me take a look at the others first."


    Then, Lu Wenxing opened the second gift, a set of rabbit home clothes.


    A pair of long rabbit ears hang down from the hat, and there is a furball tail.


    It can be said to be very cute, and it is still pink.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    The third gift, a model of a luxury cruise ship.


    Well, it''s pink again.


    Lu Wenxing looked at the director group blankly, and asked again without giving up


    "Are you sure you didn''t confuse it?"


    Which one doesn''t seem to be for boys, and not all girls like pink?


    He suspected that it was the three boys present who gave the gift.


    Is this all straight thinking?


    Straight guys think girls like pink? ? ?


    "Do you think girls can wear such a large piece of housewear?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Although he was very reluctant to accept reality, Lu Wenxing could only continue to be expressionless, and looked towards the fourth gift without expectation.


    The fourth gift box is the largest among them. With the assistance of the staff, the outer plastic bag is opened.


    The box contains a pink square cotton bag that looks like a pillow


    Lu Wenxing opened the zipper of the pillow, there is a bag of rabbit dolls inside?


    Oh, it''s pink again.


    Lu Wenxing took out the dolls from the pillow one by one and put them on the table, seven in total.


    Is this a rabbit meeting?


    Lu Wenxing was already immune to pink, and seeing the seven little pink rabbit dolls, the expression on his face finally couldn''t be stretched.


    The last time he questioned, "Is it really to the wrong person?"


    The director group laughed so hard that they couldn''t stand upright, and said to Lu Wenxing with a small horn, "I think you and these seven rabbits are very good, and I will hold and take a photo later, and the family will be neat and tidy."


    "..."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t answer the call, and opened the fifth gift box in business--


    A Bluetooth speaker.


    Lu Wenxing looked at this last gift with some surprise, because it stood out among the crowd of pinks.


    The shape of the old-fashioned radio is full of retro feeling with the original wood color.


    Lu Wenxing did not hesitate to put five hearts on the fifth gift box.


    "It seems that the stars like this gift very much."


    "What is it? What is it?"


    The others were anxious and confident, thinking that the gift they gave would definitely be loved by Lu Wenxing.


    The director team started to make trouble again, temporarily adding a deduction item. "If you receive a gray heart with cracks, the set of gifts will be deducted 10 points."


    "What? The director, you are not kind, it is not easy to add points, but you have to deduct points?"


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes lit up when he heard this sentence, what? There is such a good thing!


    The depression of receiving a bunch of pink and tenderness was instantly relieved.


    He quickly attached gray hearts to the other four gifts.


    "Xingxing, are you friends? It''s okay." The director held back a smile and made the others turn around, "Now announce the result."


    Everyone''s eyes widened suddenly, their ears were pricked up, and they were ready to listen to the brief victory horn.


    "Except for Lu Wenxing''s green team, the other two teams each deduct 20 points."


    "???"


    "Did you miss the director?"


    The director took a small speaker and said to them, "The Xingxing also asked me this question just now. He asked me, did you send it wrong?"


    The others looked like a bolt from the blue and looked at Lu Wenxing in disbelief. Song Jiajia was the first to react, and she complained against Lu Wenxing with a sad expression on her face.


    "You big liar."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    "Didn''t you say you like everything I send?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "I don''t know which sister Jiajia gave it." Lu Wenxing reacted quickly, her long eyelashes hanging down, and her light-colored eyes were innocent.


    Song Jiajia looked sad and indignant. Now Lu Wenxing would not let her down on anything she said, and she rightly accused Lu Wenxing''s behavior.


    "You don''t know which one was given by me, so you all die in one shot? Star classmate, I am extremely disappointed in you. Elementary school students know that friendship is first and the competition is second."


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t argue, the only one who didn''t lose points was Gu Yanshen, and he didn''t expect Lu Wenxing to have such a tacit understanding with him.


    Before opening the gift, Gu Yanshen had no time to tell Lu Wenxing what he had given him. He didn''t expect Lu Wenxing to give him a five-hearted praise in a pile of gray comments.


    The director is keen to sow discord, "Stars, can you ask why other gifts are classified as dislikes. Only the gift from Teacher Gu did you give the five hearts?"


    Before Wenxing Lu answered, Li Xiangming and Zhou Zitong jumped out, "Shady! It''s definitely shady. You two cheated!"


    Lu Wenxing, who had not had time to cheat, was frank, "No cheating, I chose it according to my preferences."


    Song Jiajia suddenly remembered something, he walked to the table, "I want to see all the gifts."


    Then, Song Jiajia found the difference among the pink and tender gifts, picked up the wooden speaker and asked. "Who gave this?"


    Gu Yan stood up slowly, "Me."


    Song Jiajia: "???"


    "You gave it? Why did you give the wood color?" Song Jiajia''s complaint turned to Gu Yanshen. "You said Wen Xing likes pink, and then all of us gave pink, and you gave it a log color."


    "What a deep scheming!"


    As soon as Song Jiajia finished speaking, several other people also reacted and immediately protested, "Did the director group secretly inform Teacher Gu! So he deliberately gave me false information?"


    "That is, we don''t know that the gift we gave can be used as the first round of ratings."


    "I don''t know either." Gu Yanshen was in a good mood and said in a hurry. "Also, I didn''t let you send pink."


    Li Xiangming did not expect that Gu Yanshen would not admit it, "You told Sister Jia that the stars like pink. There is also chat history as proof!"


    Song Jiajia turned out the chat log in cooperation, "Look, the evidence is solid."


    Gu Yan pointed to the word''pink'' in the chat log and said, "I also sent a question mark."


    Gu Yan was doing science popularization with a deep expression on his face. "The question mark means doubt, but I''m not sure."


    Everyone looked different. Who would have thought that Gu Yanshen, who is usually calm, would be so rascal when he stared and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Wenxing was not happy. The chat history between Gu Yanshen and Song Jiajia reminded him of the pink bath towel that Gu Yanshen saw.


    The embarrassment that was hard to forget came to mind again.


    Gu Yanshen looked at the gray faces of a few people, very deliberately showing a suddenly realized expression, "It turns out that stars don''t like pink. Fortunately, I didn''t send it."


    Everyone: "..."


    I always think Gu Yanshen has some tea, what''s the matter? ? ?


    Gu Yanshen was shocked when he saw the pink bath towel, but after all he was in the same room with Lu Wenxing, and he could make reasonable guesses without paying attention.


    If Lu Wenxing really likes pink, there must be other pink things besides bath towels, but Gu Yanshen hasn''t seen it.


    Instead, I saw the blue slippers and blue pajamas worn by Lu Wenxing, as well as blue tooth cups and toothbrushes.


    "Except for the green team each deducting 10 points, that is, a group deduction of 20 points. The star group gets 20 points." After the director announced the current score, several people exploded.


    "Why?"


    Several people couldn''t take care of ¡®complaining¡¯ Gu Yanshen, and turned to the director team, ¡°Why do we deduct 10 points for each person, and Gu Yanshen will add 20 points for each person."


    The director smiled and explained, "Wu Xin gives 10 points to the praise, but if Wu Xin gives the teammates in the same group, it means that the two people have a good understanding of each other, and then 10 points are added."


    Song Jiajia looked at the director dumbly, "Director, let''s just say it. How much money Brother Shen gave you, I will give you twice as much money as Song Jiajia."


    Song Jiajia amused the few people who were still sad, and followed suit.


    "Yes! Our sister Jia is heroic, double it."


    Gu Yanshen, who was away from a few people, somehow met Lu Wenxing''s gaze.


    Gu Yanshen felt a guilty conscience, only to see Lu Wenxing''s mouth curled up, showing a bright smile, "Explain?"


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "I like pink?"


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "Tactics." Gu Yanshen''s facial features are profound, and when he doesn''t make an expression, he will give people an illusion of stability and trust. "You see, we scored twenty points at once, and they lost twenty at the start."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t believe his words, turned his head and didn''t answer his words.


    If the director team didn''t make this competition, Lu Wenxing could not say what he didn''t like when he received a gift from the other party in person.


    Then-


    The whole network will think he likes pink.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t know that because of his deliberate misleading, he had been included in the revenge book by Lu Wenxing.


    ¡­


    Since there is a gap of forty points between positive 20 points and negative 20 points, it is not so easy to come back later.


    So there is no surprise, the group with the highest score this time is still Lu Wenxing.


    Once again, they were helped by the supporting guests.


    "Who is the helping guest in this issue?"


    "Yes, why haven''t they come out yet?"


    "He won''t come until tomorrow, and you can continue to party tonight."


    "Wait." Song Jiajia said suddenly, "Xingxing, I can remember what you said, and I also took a screenshot."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    "You said you would like the gift I gave." Song Jiajia smiled softly, "As long as you promise me one thing, I won''t care about your ruthless negative score."


    Lu Wenxing was alert, "What''s the matter?"


    Song Jiajia took out a bag of dolls from the pile of gifts.


    "I want you to hold and take pictures!! I''ll decide the posture."


    Lu Wenxing: "I refuse."


    Wen Miao stood up at the right time, "Or Xingxing wants to try the rabbit pajamas I sent?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yan held back a smile, "You can''t lie to girls, men have to do what they say."


    He was just teaching Lu Wenxing to speak up, definitely not because he wanted to watch it. Gu Yanshen succeeded in persuading himself, and did not think that his behavior was selling his teammates.


    Everyone reached a consensus goal and lobbied Lu Wenxing.


    "That''s right! A boy wants a gentleman. Since you have given a promise to a girl, you can''t go back, or you will be a scumbag."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ? ?


    Is this scumbag selection so sloppy?


    Finally, Lu Wenxing hugged his meaning bunnies without expression.


    Song Jiajia put the seven dolls into Lu Wenxing''s arms contentedly, "These are holding, this one is good."


    Lu Wenxing was stuffed with a pink rabbit doll in his hand, Song Jiajia said again.


    "Tutu is so cute, don''t you give it a kiss?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Wen Miao took the phone and started to shoot continuously.


    Song Jiajia was still dissatisfied, "The stars are happy, what you said, you like everything I sent."


    Lu Wenxing was pressed on the sofa and took dozens of consecutive pictures with the seven rabbits, and he had to make a very willing and happy expression on his face.


    He is like a doll at the mercy of others. In fact, his facial features are more delicate and beautiful than a doll, as if they were carefully crafted.


    Soft chestnut hair, white porcelain skin, thick curly long eyelashes, light-colored eyes.


    Lu Wenxing was forced to kiss the rabbit, a sense of shame rose up, and a faint blush was still seen on his cheeks.


    The few people present couldn''t help but stunned, this is just like a beautiful boy out of a comic!


    Li Xiangming resisted the urge to touch his hands, Zhou Zitong looked at Song Jiajia like Lu Wenxing with envy, and sighed. "Finally I know why girls like dolls, and I love them too!"


    Gu Yanshen didn''t speak, betraying Lu Wenxing made his conscience a little uneasy, because his heartbeat at the moment was a little bit out of control.


    "OK, send me a photo of Miaomiao, I want to post on Weibo!"


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ? ?


    Song Jiajia fell into deep thought looking at the photos on the phone, Lu Wenxing''s face is really good, and the snapshots are so beautiful!


    five minutes later.


    [Song Jiajiav] The Bunny given to the stars, he likes it very much.


    Attach nine photos.


    Within 30 seconds, the comment area was quickly occupied.


    [Stars like bunnies? ¡¿


    ¡¾so cute! ! Sure enough, the cute boy is going to be with the cute Bunny. ¡¿


    [The nosebleed can''t stop! ! ¡¿


    [Want to see the stars and rabbits lying on the bed...]


    [Pink big bed. ¡¿


    [What are you doing! ! I want to see the stars in bunny pajamas. ¡¿


    Lu Wenxing, who had accepted the reality with a cold face, turned his gaze to the culprit Gu Yanshen.


    Gu Yan didn''t know why he had such a guilty conscience. Hearing the sound of his heart beating more and more out of control, he kept his sight away and dared not look at Lu Wenxing''s eyes again.

 Chapter 11： Sven scum

    Lu Wenxing lay on the bed after washing, remembering Song Jiajia''s Weibo, and couldn''t help but click in to read it.


    He didn''t click on the photo because he didn''t want to relive the embarrassment of taking the photo. Lu Wenxing directly opened the comment area and commented on the first one¡ª


    [Who said boys can¡¯t like pink? ¡¿


    [Boys go better with pink]


    [Have you seen pink stars? I have seen it~]


    [From now on, all the stars I see are pink]


    [Sister Jia! If you know how to send it, send it more, not enough to lick it! ! ¡¿


    [Blood spurts out]


    [I rummaged through all the photos on the Internet, and it turned out that there were only blurry photos that looked like coded at x degrees. Thank you Sister Jia, I finally have my mobile wallpaper. ¡¿


    The innocent Lu Wenxing thought that as long as the show showed that he did not like pink. As a result, reality gave him a heavy blow, and now the whole network thinks he likes pink.


    This misunderstanding is all because of Gu Yanshen.


    Lu Wenxing turned off Weibo depressed, and Gu Yanshen went to take a bath. He was holding the tablet by himself and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    His fingers scratched randomly on the screen, and finally landed on the Draft App, which was specifically registered and certified by Lu Wenxing for the tentacle number.


    Lu Wenxing usually accepts orders on this App, including private and business papers, and the most received are actually two-dimensional fanarts.


    Now there are more than 900,000 fans, several times more than his Weibo fans before he went to the variety show.


    Just logged in to the App, a yellow speaker bounced out. This is a private message received.


    The first one was sent one hour ago, and Lu Wenxing clicked in first.


    [Loving to sleep] Madam, I''m here to ask for a draft again.


    This is an old fan of Lu Wenxing, looking for Lu Wenxing about seven or eight drawings.


    She would attach her own request when she asked for a draft, and she would not even look at the draft picture given by Wenxing Lu, or only when Lu Wenxing gave her the draft, she would say''Thank you, I like it very much'', and copy it every time Paste-like replies, and then a quick transfer.


    Lu Wenxing just brought the newly bought Pad and Pencil today. If the requirements are not particularly detailed, it can be painted in two or three nights.


    Before Lu Wenxing''s news was sent, the other party sent it over again.


    [Sleep-loving] Seeing that my wife is online, ask for a picture of the whole body.


    Then he threw away a picture, a pink plush furry coat, the model wore a hood and long rabbit ears hammered on the shoulders.


    [S]?


    Lu Wenxing stared at the pink housewear, always feeling a bit familiar.


    [Sleep-loving] The clothes should look like this.


    Immediately after he dumped a few pictures, Lu Wenxing was stunned when he saw the pictures. Isn''t this... himself?


    The picture is a photo of Lu Wenxing and the bag of rabbits, some holding them in their arms, some lowering their heads for kissing, and another one of them pulling rabbit ears.


    Lu Wenxing had a bad premonition in his heart, wouldn''t it be what he thought?


    impossible.


    Before "Love Sleeping", the appointments were all doujin pictures. Lu Wenxing thought she should be in the second dimension. How could she suddenly return to the third dimension? ? ?


    Fortunately, it''s him by coincidence?


    Lu Wenxing denied his conjecture and sent a question mark.


    [S]?


    [Love to sleep] Do you know Lu Wenxing? He quickly became popular because he partnered with actor Gu Yanshen.


    Lu Wenxing: "..." I know, and he himself is sending a message to you.


    [Love to sleep] My cousin recently fanned him and asked me to ask for a draft.


    ¡¾Sleep-loving¡¿Seven rabbits should be painted. Please feel free to move the wife. It''s better to be a little bit astringent. You should also paint this pink rabbit pajamas.


    [Love to sleep] [Transfer 800]


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ? No, what is this? I paint myself.


    More astringent? ? ?


    How could Lu Wenxing pick it up? I can just paint myself? Want to sell hue, paint a bit more color?


    Then, the other party¡¯s message sent another transfer of the same 800 yuan


    [Loving to sleep] Deposit for two drafts.


    [Love to sleep] My cousin is a fan of Gu Yanshen, and he also wants a picture of Gu Yanshen''s whole body.


    [Sleep-loving] To be gentler, it is best to wear a suit and leather shoes, and the suit jacket is buttoned to the top, that kind of cold and abstinent feeling.


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ? ?


    Is that a gentle scum? Or high cold abstinence? ? ?


    Lu Wenxing actually didn''t plan to pick up the celebrity fan photo, but when he saw the description sent by the other party, he was very curious.


    Can a gentle scum be cold and abstinent? ? ?


    [Love to sleep] Like this[/picture]


    Lu Wenxing clicked on the picture, and Gu Yanshen was wearing a formal suit.


    The darkened eyes of the slightly long tail of the eyes are deeper, and a pair of gold glasses is pressed on the bridge of the nose, and his expression is cold, as if nothing can arouse his interest.


    Lu Wenxing stared at the photo carefully, his gaze fell on Yin Hong''s lips.


    "Huh? You still have this picture?"


    An ear-hot subwoofer sounded in his ears, Lu Wenxing was frightened by the sudden sound, and the tablet turned over and hit the bed.


    Gu Yanshen had a towel on his shoulders and his hair was a little wet. He still maintained a posture of leaning over and looking at the tablet, with the collar of the large nightgown open, revealing a strong chest.


    The smell of the shower gel remains on the body, and if there is a seemingly non-existent scent, it burrows into Lu Wenxing''s nose.


    His belt was loosely tied around his waist, and if he heard the star probe, he could see the abdominal muscles buried under the collar.


    But Lu Wenxing didn''t have time to pay attention to the sight of the beautiful man going out in the bath, and there was still a bit of shock in his light-colored eyes. He was really taken aback.


    Lu Wenxing frowned, "Why are you walking silently?"


    "The movement is not small, you are too fascinated by it."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    He is not, he is not, don''t talk nonsense.

 Chapter 12： Pleasing to the eye

    Lu Wenxing is worried that Gu Yanshen will be misunderstood. He doesn''t mind telling Gu Yanshen about receiving the manuscript online, but what if Gu Yan doesn''t believe it?


    Does he want to show the chat log to Gu Yanshen?


    But Lu Wenxing didn''t want to expose his vest, and there was a photo of Lu Wenxing himself in the chat log, Gu Yanshen would likely see it too.


    After weighing it, Lu Wenxing decided not to tell Gu Yanshen, but it was still necessary to explain.


    Before he appeared on this show, Gu Yanshen''s agent, Sheng Chao, had contacted Lu Wenxing and signed a private agreement.


    The first point is that you are not allowed to hold Gu Yan deeply.


    Lu Wenxing did it. Even if he was recording a show, he tried to keep a certain distance and didn''t make unnecessary contact.


    The second point is that you can''t like Gu Yanshen.


    When he saw the second point, Lu Wenxing still wanted to complain. Who would like it or not can be determined by the agreement?


    Of course, Lu Wenxing didn''t say it.


    In order to reassure Sheng Chao and Gu Yan, he behaved very submissively throughout the process. Only Gu Yanshen helped him leave Mangcheng Entertainment, not to mention agreeing to ten, he signed all of them.


    Although Gu Yanshen never said that Lu Wenxing should repay him, Lu Wenxing does not like to owe favors, and will try to repay it if he can.


    Lu Wenxing explained, "If someone else sent it to me, I''ll click on it and take a look."


    "Oh."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Is this believing or not?


    In order to increase credibility, Lu Wenxing added another sentence. "She is your fan, blowing your face to me."


    Gu Yanshen was about to put the towel for wiping his hair back into the bathroom, when he heard Lu Wenxing say this, he couldn''t help but stop.


    "How did she blow?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Why is Gu Yanshen different from what he imagined, does the actor care about how others boast about him?


    How would he answer?


    Say he looks cold and abstinent?


    Or gentle scum?


    It doesn''t sound like a compliment.


    Lu Wenxing was silent for a few seconds, and said dryly, "Praise you for being handsome."


    "Gone?"


    "...No more." Lu Wenxing replied blankly.


    "Oh."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t ask any more questions, turned around and walked into the bathroom, Lu Wenxing picked up the tablet, and "Love Sleeping" sent several more messages.


    [S] I''m sorry, but don''t pick up the celebrity fan art.


    [Love to sleep] Why? My cousin really likes your style, can''t you really think about it? If it¡¯s because I have been too busy recently, I can wait, and there is no problem with increasing the fare.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect the other party to be so persistent, each painter''s style of painting is different, it is indeed a bit difficult to find a similar style of painting.


    [Love to sleep] Please, madam, you are thinking about it, my cousin¡¯s birthday next month, I want to take this as a present for her


    [Sleep-loving] It¡¯s really impossible to take another one[/please]


    [Sleep-loving] Madam, are you thinking about it for a few days, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t pick up, you are thinking about it, please beg


    "Love to sleep" can be regarded as one of Lu Wenxing''s "big gold masters", Lu Wenxing has not refused directly after all.


    He clicked on another message.


    [Wake up earlier than the chicken] It¡¯s better to be too late, can I make an appointment? [/Very cute]


    [S] What do you want to make an appointment?


    [Get up earlier than a chicken] I want a fan photo.


    The other party has an appointment with an anime fanart.


    Lu Wenxing often draws this kind of fan drawing, which is not complicated, and the overall time-consuming is not long.


    He leaned on the pillow, holding the tablet in one hand and the Pencil in the other, drawing drafting diagrams.


    After Gu Yan dried her hair and came out, what he saw was the painting of Lu Wenxing''s low eyes.


    The maroon bangs rested softly on the forehead, the eyebrows drooped, the thick eyelashes were like butterfly wings, the cherry red lips were pressed, and the expression was focused and serious.


    The white and slender knuckles held the Pencil, and the beautiful wrists turned slightly, like a dynamic picture, which was unbearable to disturb. Gu Yan let go of his footsteps deeply.


    The person on the tablet showed a profiled face. The facial features have not been drawn in detail, but he can still feel the sharp face from the scribbled lines. The young man has a slender and powerful body, making a dunk.


    With Lu Wenxing''s smart wrist, the speed of the pen tip falling on the tablet is getting faster and faster, and the person on the painting gradually takes shape.


    The facial features became clear, details such as hair and clothing were portrayed bit by bit, and the wrinkles on the jersey were also portrayed very vividly.


    Gu Yan''s deep eyes fell on the No. 9 jersey. He didn''t know about Lu Wenxing''s acceptance of the manuscript. He only thought Lu Wenxing liked it.


    "You like him too."


    "also?"


    Lu Wenxing''s painting movement did not stop, his expression still staring at his painting intently.


    "A friend of mine also likes him very much."


    friend.


    This is not the first time these two words were uttered from Gu Yanshen''s mouth. The first time was in the last episode of the show. Gu Yanshen had his poster in his suitcase, and it was also the signature of his friend.


    Lu Wenxing was a little surprised. He thought that people like Gu Yanshen should make similar friends.


    But for the friend mentioned twice, Lu Wenxing inexplicably felt that the other party was not too old, or that his friend should be much younger than Gu Yan.


    The one who wants Lu Wenxing¡¯s autograph and the one who likes anime may be the same ¡®friend¡¯, if so...


    It can let Gu Yan take a signature and remember the other party''s preferences.


    Lu Wenxing suddenly stopped. Gu Yanshen didn''t have any sparks with Wen Yu in the last episode, and he didn''t even get close at all.


    Could it be... Gu Yanshen actually has an object, right?


    "Why don''t you draw anymore?"


    Seeing Lu Wenxing stop, Gu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    What he didn''t say was that he felt that Lu Wenxing''s focus on painting was very pleasing to the eye.


    It is impossible for Lu Wenxing to ask directly, he has no right or need to inquire about Gu Yanshen''s personal affairs.


    Lu Wenxing yawned and glanced at the time. It was almost half past eleven, and he blurted out, "Are you sleeping?"


    Gu Yan knows that Lu Wenxing is simply asking him if he can sleep, but this is easy to misunderstand and make people think about it.


    For Shanglu Wenxing''s clear and questioning eyes, Gu Yanshen felt that his thoughts were not pure for the first time, and his throat rolled and he responded in a low voice.


    "¡­sleep."


    Lu Wenxing put the tablet away, put it in the drawer of the bedside table, and fell into the bed.


    They recorded this time in a small town near City G. Since the previous issue was used to both teammates and roommates, no one mentioned any more roommates in this issue, and several of them acquiesced in sharing a room with their teammates.


    Seeing that Gu Yanshen was used to entering the same bedroom as Lu Wenxing calmly, the director team swallowed the words of the remaining bedroom.


    After the last recording, Gu Yanshen''s agent called and said that Gu Yanshen was not used to sharing a room with others, and asked the director team to make an extra room for subsequent recordings and let Gu Yanshen live by himself.


    There are only six people in total, and rooms are actually available, but the program group did not let them sleep in separate rooms in order to allow more communication between the guests and help the recording of the show.


    But looking at Gu Yan''s familiar appearance, how can he look uncomfortable?


    The next day, after breakfast, the director team began to announce today''s mission.


    "In the evening we will go to the liveliest music bar in town."


    "Wow!"


    "Oh!"


    "Are all drinks included?"


    "The program group is so generous!"


    "What do you want?" The director interrupted the excited people. "What you are going to challenge today is the bartender and resident singer."


    "So exciting!"


    "Interview everyone, do you usually go to the bar?"


    "meeting."


    "Clean bar and music bar are suitable for relaxing."


    "I will go when my friend makes an appointment."


    Lu Wenxing seldom takes the initiative to answer, usually when everyone finishes speaking, or when they ask him alone.


    The director is a little worried, why isn''t Lu Wenxing''s expressive desire particularly strong?


    It is very difficult for small stars to gain an opportunity for exposure. Like Zhou Zitong and Wen Miao, they know how to get shots and topics for themselves.


    But the audience relationship is also a very magical thing. Lu Wenxing had the lowest appearance rate in the previous issue, but he has the most fans.


    "Xingxing is now a junior? Do you usually go to the bar with classmates?"


    "Well, junior. Yes, there is a music tavern near our school. On weekends, many students will go to listen to music and drink."


    "Do you go often?" the director asked again.


    Lu Wenxing thought for a while and told the truth. "In my freshman year, I hadn''t signed an entertainment company yet, and worked as a part-time resident singer in a bar."


    "Oh?" Several people looked at Lu Wenxing unexpectedly, "Surely the stars sing very well, right?"


    "I thought the stars just danced very well, so do they still sing?"


    "Wait, comrades." Song Jiajia suddenly interrupted several people, "What is our task today?"


    "The bartender and the resident singing..." Wen Miao''s "hand" was still stuck in his throat, and several people turned to Lu Wenxing.


    Then he turned to the director group sadly, "Brother Shen really didn''t stuff money for the program group?? Did he foresee the mission of this period in advance, so he chose Lu Wenxing as his partner?"


    Gu Yanshen was also very surprised. To be honest, he didn''t know Lu Wenxing very well. He chose Lu Wenxing quite casually, and he didn''t pay attention or even ask Lu Wenxing what he would do.


    I didn''t expect this to be a random choice, I really found a fairy partner who can sing and dance well and can also paint.


    The first phase of Lu Wenxing showed his super-high dance foundation, and the second phase showed his singing voice? Then the third period...show painting skills?


    "I also just learned that Xingxing did a part-time resident singing." Gu Yanshen immediately came out to clarify, "I was as surprised as everyone when I watched Xingxing dancing in the last issue."


    Lu Wenxing was a little helpless, "I''m just a part-time resident singer, Xiang Ming is a professional singer, and Wen Miao''s high pitch is very powerful."


    Wen Miao waved his hand, "Although we have released albums, I haven''t performed live. I don''t know if stage fright will be possible."


    Li Xiangming nodded in agreement, "Although I have held a concert, I only need to sing. In terms of active atmosphere, we are definitely not as good as the stars."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Wen Miao immediately agreed.


    Lu Wenxing, who has never released an album or performed a concert: "..."


    Thank you, I have been here.

 Chapter 13： Hand has a lingering fragrance

    "Our guest of assistance has arrived, please welcome him with anticipation."


    The director just finished speaking when the doorbell inside the house rang.


    "I''ll open the door." Wen Miao got up and walked towards the door, "Wow!"


    Hearing Wen Miao''s exclamation, several people turned their heads.


    "It''s Wen Yu!"


    "Hey, is it fixed to help guests?"


    "Let''s welcome Wen Yu." The director took the lead and patted twice.


    Wen Yu¡¯s appearance was quite surprising. They all thought that the assisting guests would be changed every period. Only Lu Wenxing was not too surprised. He heard Gu Yanshen said last night that the assisting guests were changed from one period to one. Changed in two periods, and the recording location is also the same.


    The recording location of the third phase has not been determined, but it will not be in G City.


    "Hey, I seem to be disappointed to see me." Wen Yu said half-jokingly at the few people who were surprised.


    "Welcome to Xiao Wen." Song Jiajia clapped his hands after the director and said to Wen Yu. "It''s boring to be with Brother Shen in both issues of Xiaowen, do you want to come to our group?"


    Song Jiajia tried to dig the foot of the wall. In her opinion, the more people there are, the better the chances of winning.


    "It''s starting to grab people!" Seeing that Song Jiajia was not polite, Li Xiangming also sent Wen Yu a team invitation, "Come to our team, two brothers will take you to lie down and win."


    "I''m looking forward to teaming up with Xingxing." Wen Yu had a smile in his eyes, "I regret that Xingxing was sick and couldn''t partner with him in the last issue. I didn''t expect to receive an invitation from the program group again in this issue. We must cherish this opportunity."


    When Lu Wenxing heard Wen Yu mentioning his name, he turned his eyes to Wen Yu, and the two of them faced each other, Wen Yu smiled warmly.


    "Stars are very popular."


    "Xiaowen and Xingxing are friends, of course the relationship is better."


    Song Jiajia couldn''t help but make trouble when he was free. He turned to ask Lu Wenxing, "Xingxing, who do you want to partner with, Wen Yu and Brother Shen?"


    Lu Wenxing: "...They are both my partners now."


    Song Jiajia did not listen to his official answer, "I want to team up with you, Brother Shen, and disagree. I want to invite Wen Yu to team up, and Wen Yu wants to be with you. If Brother Shen and Wen Yu, you can only choose one person. , Then who do you choose?"


    "Wow! Sister Jiajia asked boldly."


    Hearing Song Jiajia''s question, Gu Yanshen raised his head and looked at Lu Wenxing. He knew that Lu Wenxing would not fall into the pit that Song Jiajia had dug, but he was also curious what Lu Wenxing would say.


    Against the sight of a few people, Lu Wenxing had no psychological burden, "I choose Teacher Gu."


    When Qing Run''s voice fell, everyone present was startled, and Gu Yanshen was also a little surprised.


    He thought that Lu Wenxing would give a compromise answer, or would not answer directly, but he did not expect Lu Wenxing to answer so straightforwardly


    "Why?" Song Jiajia asked again.


    "Because if I didn''t have Teacher Gu, I wouldn''t have the chance to be on this show."


    "Oh~" Song Jiajia deliberately stretched the tail sound. The director didn''t think it was too big to see the excitement, and kicked the ball to Lu Wenxing again. "Is it just because of thanks?"


    This question is not easy to answer, because there is ambiguity whether it is answered or not.


    "I really want to thank Teacher Gu, not only for giving the stars a chance, but also for giving me a chance."


    The speaker was Wen Yu. He inserted these words ingeniously, expressing his gratitude, and also helping Lu Wenxing to clear the siege, moving everyone''s attention away from Lu Wenxing.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Yu would help himself. Lu Wenxing was a little surprised. Turning his eyes, Wen Yu smiled at him.


    "It seems that Xiaowen has a really good relationship with Xingxing, so he is so anxious to help Xingxing get out of siege."


    "Xiaowen said in the last issue that he and Xingxing are friends."


    "It''s so good, good friends can still hold hands on the show."


    £ª£ª£ª


    MY music bar.


    "There are so many people today."


    Chen Li received the exact news of her promotion today, and couldn''t wait to celebrate with her girlfriends at the bar when she got off work.


    "Are there three young ladies?"


    "Yes." Chen Li received the roses from the waiter as soon as she finished.


    "There is a competition in the store today. Roses can be given to your favorite singer."


    "Is it a PK match between singers?"


    "Yes." The waiter gave everyone a rose. "Today, there will be three groups of contestants. The rose in the hands of Miss Sister represents a number of votes. Sending roses to the singers they like can help them get a point. ."


    Chen Li often came to this bar with her girlfriends, and it was the first time she encountered a PK match, and she was also intrigued.


    She took her best friend and walked inside, "We sit in front, maybe we can still see the handsome little brother."


    At half past nine in the evening, more and more guests in the MY bar.


    According to the requirements of the program group, one person in each group will perform on stage and the other person will be dressed as a waiter.


    With the help of Wen Yu from Lu Wenxing''s group, the two of them decided to perform together, and Gu Yanshen chose to play the role of the waiter soliciting votes.


    The waiters also have another scoring standard. Several of them carry a scoring machine. Customers who have served can give them points. The final score is added to the votes of the teammates in the same group, and the group with the highest score wins.


    Today''s customers are not the people invited by the program group, they are indeed bar guests. In order not to reveal their identity, all the staff in the bar today wear masks, covering half of their faces.


    Coupled with the dim lights and noisy music in the bar, it will not be easily recognized by customers.


    Lu Wenxing was the last to take the stage, and he was not in a hurry to prepare. There was still time to go around the court to find Gu Yanshen.


    He went around in the guest area and didn''t see Gu Yanshen who was dressed as a waiter. He glanced at the waiter in uniform and the same mask in the hall, and Lu Wenxing wondered if he had missed it.


    "Xiaozhen said she was at the bar, let''s go there too, there is a new bartender who is so handsome!"


    "Don''t you wear a mask? Can you tell if you are handsome?"


    "Just now Xiaozhen made a video for me, and I feel so temperamental, and the bartender looks really cool!"


    Hearing this, Lu Wenxing also walked in the direction of the bar, and saw the bar surrounded by people before he walked over.


    There were three waiters in the middle, and Lu Wenxing recognized Gu Yanshen at a glance.


    He is tall and has outstanding temperament, even if he covers half of his face, he can see the handsome outline.


    His slender knuckles clasped the crystal glass of wine, and the wine in the glass was tightly attached to the wall of the glass. Following Gu Yanshen''s movements, the cocktail shook gently.


    When Lu Wenxing walked in, he heard a girl clutching her cheek, and asked a little shyly, "Can you make me a drink too?"


    "Yes, what would you like to drink?"


    "I want a cup of''not going home tonight''."


    Gu Yanshen''s voice is deep and mellow, "This one has a high degree, so I don''t recommend it."


    The girl took her friend''s hand and replied in a low voice, "No, it''s okay. I don''t drink, I just want to see you adjust this."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t say anything, and poured four base wines into the short-footed cup.


    Several people at the scene had already taken out their phones and started recording videos. The girl didn''t recognize the wine, but just thought it looked amazing.


    Wen Xing worked part-time in a bar, but at a glance he recognized the mixed base wines, namely whiskey, tequila, white rum, and Caliano, each with a degree of 40 degrees or more. .


    The degree of ¡®not going home tonight¡¯ is less than 60 or 70 degrees, let alone girls, even boys can¡¯t go home tonight after drinking it.


    But what surprised Lu Wenxing wasn''t that Gu Yanshen could even mix drinks. But Gu Yanshen didn''t need a measuring cup to mix the wine, so he poured it directly into the wine glass. This can only be achieved by very accurate estimation.


    After mixing the base wine, Gu Yanshen picked up the lighter and burned it around the wall of the cup. Tilt the wine in the short glass into the cocktail glass, and the blue flame is poured into the glass along the base wine.


    A blue-orange flame was still beating on the mouth of the cup, which caused the girls on the scene to scream again and again.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t push the wine glass to the girls, but put them on the bar to take pictures of them.


    Seeing Lu Wenxing coming, Gu Yan raised his eyelids and looked straight at him, "What do you want to drink?"


    Lu Wenxing doesn''t have to act as a waiter. He wears a suit waiting for the stage to perform, with the same mask as Gu Yanshen on his face, like a little prince participating in a masquerade.


    Listening to Gu Yanshen¡¯s question, Lu Wenxing¡¯s lips curled up, and Qingrun¡¯s voice fell, ¡°This bartender brother, I¡¯m so nervous to participate in the competition later, is there any alcohol to relieve my nervousness.¡±


    Incited by the atmosphere at the scene, Lu Wenxing just blurted out.


    Gu Yanshen paused at the knuckles, then withdrew his gaze?


    "Hold on."


    Several girls standing in front of the bar asked him excitedly, "Are you also a player in today''s game?"


    "Yes, I am the number three. If Miss Sister likes my performance, remember to vote for me the roses in your hand."


    Several girls talked and laughed and asked around Lu Wenxing, "Does my little brother have a girlfriend? Can I add a WeChat account? I will vote for you."


    The girl teased Wenxing half-jokingly.


    "Okay." It was Gu Yanshen''s voice. He interrupted the girls'' questions and pushed the wine glass to Lu Wenxing. "Try it?"


    "good."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t ask what kind of wine it was. He took the glass and delivered it to his mouth. The fruity aroma was mixed with a touch of alcohol.


    "not bad."


    With a small cocktail, Lu Wenxing drank it in one sip, and said to Gu Yanshen. "Thank you, don''t forget to watch your teammates perform later."


    "I won''t forget."


    The **** the side also encouraged Lu Wenxing, "We will vote for you, brother, come on!"


    "Thank you young lady."


    "I will vote for you too."


    "And I."


    Lu Wenxing had already captured several customers in front of the bar before he came on stage and didn''t make much canvassing.


    Gu Yan couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Wenxing. The director had told him that Lu Wenxing was very popular with the audience, and it was undeniable that it was indeed the case.


    He did nothing, already tilting the balance in people''s hearts.


    "I''m leaving first, and I''m ready to vote for me. With this bartender brother testifying, you are not allowed to shame!"


    Before Lu Wenxing left, he cueed Gu Yanshen. The girls laughed and laughed, and they agreed.


    Li Xiangming was the first to come on stage. His unique voice made the audience applaud as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "How do I feel that this voice is like Li Xiangming."


    "I am a fan of Li Xiangming, I will never admit his voice, it really seems!"


    "Impossible, how could Li Xiangming sing in a bar. Probably imitated Li Xiangming''s voice."


    "Ah, it really seems, there is an illusion that I am listening to my brother''s concert."


    Li Xiangming''s voice is actually not easy to imitate, but his voice is ethereal but emotional, and it can particularly mobilize the strings in people''s hearts.


    At the end of the song, the audience was stunned, and many people still wanted him to do another song.


    "Sorry, today is the game, there are other players behind, don''t be stingy with the roses in your hand if you like me."


    The second one was Wen Miao. She came out wearing a mask and a sailor suit, causing the audience to scream.


    Just as Lu Wenxing knew, Wen Miao''s high pitch was clear and recognizable, and the same was infinitely lingering.


    The last one to play was Lu Wenxing and Wen Yu. They both performed together. They also found a practice room to rehearse in the afternoon.


    The brisk and lazy front tone led to Wen Yu walking up the stage wearing a suit, and Lu Wenxing coming up the stage stairs on the other side.


    The two are in the same step, even their suits are exactly the same, with a red rose in the top pocket of the clothes.


    The first line of lyrics was sung, and the audience was amazed.


    Lu Wenxing''s voice is clean and clear, and there is a bit of laziness that fits the style of music.


    The two raised their hands and rubbed their thumbs across the lower lip. The bright red lips looked like they had been dipped in red wine, making them even more enchanting under the light.


    ¡­


    At the end of the song, Lu Wenxing''s index finger touched his lips, blowing a kiss in a scream.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!"


    "Oh huh~"


    The audience sitting in the front row directly stood up and shook the glow stick in their hands, and the atmosphere was completely mobilized.


    Lu Wenxing draped Wen Yu''s shoulders, and the two exchanged positions, holding microphones in their hands, dancing and singing, their voices were not disturbed by movements, and the two cooperated tacitly.


    The last one rotates, faces the audience, and freezes the action.


    At the end of the performance, Lu Wenxing took out the rose from his pocket, kissed one of the petals, and walked to the front of the stage.


    He wants to give out the roses in his hands.


    "Brother, give it to me!!"


    "I want I want it! Little brother look here."


    "Ah ah ah ah, here, here, my little brother Kang Kang!"


    Just as Lu Wenxing stretched out his hand, a slender hand passed over the heads of several girls and caught the rose from Lu Wenxing''s hand.


    His thumb accidentally rubbed Lu Wenxing''s little finger, and the two of them were stunned at the same time.


    Gu Yanshen didn¡¯t know when to pass the people in front, standing in the place closest to Lu Wenxing. He held the rose that Lu Wenxing had kissed softly in his hand. The pedicel still had some body temperature, and the rose smelled scent. Come.


    In the next second, the low voice passed through the noise of the scene and hit Lu Wenxing''s eardrums heavily.


    "Thank you, I like it very much."

 Chapter 14： Explosion in situ

    "Ahhhhh! The stars are so good, they blow kisses and roses."


    "It''s a misstep! Xiang Ming and I only know how to sing. The stars and others have a lot of tricks, aren''t they talking about resident singing? Why do they still dance!" Wen Miao poked his hands and complained to Song Jiajia.


    Li Xiangming nodded approvingly, "It''s hidden too deep. In the afternoon, Wen Miao and I went to see them rehearsing. They still wouldn''t let us watch."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiangming felt regretful, "I wanted to lose my coat, but then hesitated and stepped down."


    At the end of the three groups of performances, the staff of the program group dressed as waiters to collect roses from the audience.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t take the stairs to get off the stage, and turned over and jumped off the stage. Wen Yu followed suit and jumped off the stage.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Wenxing was a little surprised.


    Gu Yan learned the tone of Lu Wenxing''s speech just now.


    "Don''t forget to watch your teammates perform later."


    This was what Lu Wenxing said to Gu Yanshen when he left the bar, and it was originally half a joke.


    The bar is directly opposite the stage. Gu Yanshen can actually see the performance on stage when he is standing there, but he still chooses to pass through the crowd and squeeze to the forefront position.


    Lu Wenxing smiled, "Your teammate is doing well, right."


    With a slight smile in his deep eyes, Gu Yan responded with a low voice of ¡®um¡¯.


    The task was almost here. Several people moved to the backstage. The staff had put the flowers in three boxes marked with numbers.


    While several people were chatting, Wen Yu put the rose in the No. 3 frame and was noticed by the sharp-eyed Wen Miao.


    "Xiao Wen, what are you doing! Stop it, have you seen him? He has voted for himself."


    A few people turned their heads and saw Wen Yu walk away from the No. 3 frame. When Lu Wenxing gave the rose, he didn''t follow it, and he didn''t expect to be caught by Wen Miao.


    "Cheating, cheating! Did you get the shot?" Wen Miao asked the cameraman behind him.


    "Good fellow, you stood by when the stars gave the roses, and you wanted to confuse us, but fortunately I have sharp eyes."


    "Xiaowen, how can you learn badly! This is wrong." Song Jiajia said righteously, turning around and threw the rose in the third frame into his second frame.


    A few people started to fight for flowers at once, and the director team did not stop them, and asked the cameraman to take the camera with them.


    Good guys!


    Some people are superstars on the surface, and even steal flowers behind their backs.


    The few cameramen forced their laughter and almost couldn''t hold the camera.


    Finally, the director team did not directly announce the results, which is related to tomorrow''s punishment.


    After returning to the homestay, Lu Wenxing received a text message from the director team, asking him to go downstairs alone, and could not let Gu Yanshen know that the show was looking for him.


    Lu Wenxing put away the tablet, guessing that there was a hidden mission, and casually found an excuse to go downstairs.


    Wen Miao and Zhou Zitong were already waiting on the first floor. They should have received text messages from the program group just like Lu Wenxing.


    Seeing Lu Wenxing coming down, Wen Miao asked him, "I thought it was only me and Zi Tong, who were also called you."


    -Buzzing.


    The phones of the three people ringed one after another, and it was a text message from the director team.


    [Please gather at the studio on the first floor. ¡¿


    The three of them looked at each other after reading the text message, and Wen Miao asked in confusion, "Why is it so mysterious?"


    "Go and see."


    Lu Wenxing took the lead and walked towards the room with the sign ¡®Studio¡¯.


    He knocked on the door first, but no one answered.


    "Does it mean that we should go in directly?" Wen Miao asked uncertainly.


    "It should be, the stars push the door."


    Lu Wenxing turned the doorknob and opened the door. There was no one else in the room, only a camera and a projector.


    As soon as the three of them entered, the projection on the wall began to play.


    "Three guests, good evening." It was the voice of the director.


    "After the last program was broadcast, the audience response was very good, and as we have provided valuable comments, they hope to participate in this challenge planning."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Zhou Zitong shook his head towards Wen Miao, Lu Wenxing did not speak, waiting for the director to continue.


    "This episode of the program has joined the audience participation, and you will get the tasks given by the audience in the message."


    "Meaning, our challenge is not only arranged by the director team, but also the task given by the audience?"


    The three looked at each other, feeling that it would not be a simple task.


    "The audience will leave messages in the background and suggest different tasks. You only need to take one of them to complete."


    "Each of us will have to sample? Or do we cooperate to complete a task?" Lu Wenxing asked the question.


    "Each person draws a task, the group that finishes first gets 30 points, the second place has 20 points, and the third place has 10 points."


    Wen Miao: "What about the one who didn''t complete the task?"


    "The deduction for not completing the task is ten."


    Wen Miao: "..."


    Zhou Zitong: "...points will be deducted at every turn!"


    The two were crying, and they were still immersed in the shadow of being deducted twenty points by Lu Wenxing the day before.


    "Is the mission time limited?" Lu Wenxing can always directly ask the key points.


    "Yes, it will be completed before the total score is calculated, that is, it will be completed by noon tomorrow at the latest. If the time limit is exceeded, it will be recorded as incomplete. The score will be added to the number of votes for today''s challenge."


    "Madam first! Wen Miao comes first." Zhou Zitong took a step back, leaving the place to Wen Miao.


    "I''m not ready, let the stars come first."


    Lu Wenxing: "...Rock-paper-scissors."


    "Win first or lose first?"


    "Win first."


    After a few sets, the winner was finally determined, and Zhou Zitong came forward to draw the task first.


    "How to smoke?"


    "The projection will scroll the nicknames of the audience''s backstage messages. You can stop at any time. For the selected audience, his task is the challenge task you want to complete."


    "Are you ready?"


    Zhou Zitong took a deep breath, "Let''s get started."


    The three people stared at the scrolling screen on the projector, very fast and couldn''t see the nickname at all. After ten seconds, Zhou Zitong called to stop.


    A string of digital nicknames is displayed on the screen.


    "Zhou Zitong, please listen carefully to your task. You can bring up the problem. Failure to complete the task as required due to your own reasons will be regarded as a failure of the task."


    "Your task is..." The director paused for a few seconds, and Zhou Zitong''s heart was suspended.


    "Without deliberate guidance, ask your partner to sing "My Good Brother" to you in front of the screen. You must have a strong voice, and you must sing at least four sentences to pass the task."


    Wen Miao couldn''t help but laughed. The three of them looked like enemies, but what was the mission?


    Zhou Zitong was also dumbfounded for a moment, afraid that he could not complete it as required, so he quickly asked again, "How can it be considered deliberate?"


    Director: "You can''t just say the name of the song for the other party to sing, nor can you sing the lyrics by yourself for the other party to pick up, nor can you hum the melody."


    "I can''t say anything, how can I get Brother Xiang Ming to sing for me?"


    Zhou Zitong collapsed immediately, intending to grind with the director to reduce the difficulty of the task. But the director didn''t give him a chance, and directly called Wen Miao''s name.


    Wen Miao stepped forward. Since it was not a serious task, she was not so tight. "Start."


    The nickname on the screen began to scroll, "Stop."


    Wen Miao put his hands together, hoping that the task he had drawn would be normal.


    "Wen Miao, without deliberate guidance, let your partner do yoga in front of the camera, complete at least one movement, and stay for more than ten seconds."


    Wen Miao:? ? ?


    "No, who is going to do yoga in public? It''s still during the recording of the show."


    "That''s your problem." The director''s''selfless'', he doesn''t favor anyone.


    "You can''t directly ask the other person to do yoga. In short, you can''t take the initiative to raise issues related to''yoga''."


    "Can''t take the initiative to bring it up, meaning that if it''s Sister Jiajia, I can take the conversation, right?"


    The director did not answer, and emphasized again, "In short, you can''t deliberately guide."


    When the two people didn''t have a clue, Lu Wenxing had already thought about how to''intentionally'' guide each other, but it was impossible for Lu Wenxing to give them advice.


    He doesn''t worry about this kind of task at all, it is too simple for him, ¡®do not deliberately¡¯ guide, then indirectly guide.


    Lu Wenxing was full of confidence and walked to the screen without burden, "Start."


    The screen began to scroll, and within two seconds Lu Wenxing called to stop.


    Wen Miao and Zhou Zitong didn''t care about their tasks, and they listened to Lu Wenxing''s tasks more carefully than their own tasks.


    The two of them coincided with each other and had no confidence in their mission, which could destroy Lu Wenxing''s mission.


    The three had their own thoughts, Lu Wenxing looked calm and leisurely, and even urged the director, "What is my mission?"


    The director was silent for a while, and Lu Wenxing wondered if the equipment was malfunctioning and the sound could not be heard.


    "Lu Wenxing''s mission is...please look at the big screen."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    Why is it mysterious?


    His mission is unbelievable?


    The three of them looked up at the big screen with a blank face. After a few seconds, a line of words appeared on the blank screen.


    -"Can I touch your abs?"


    Lu Wenxing:?


    Wen Miao was stunned for a moment, and laughed unceremoniously when he reacted.


    "No wonder, no wonder the director doesn''t read it, this line is so embarrassing."


    The director coughed lightly, "Lu Wenxing, please tell your partner on the screen in front of the camera."


    Ask him to speak to Gu Yanshen in front of the audience on the entire network--


    "Can I touch your abs?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."

 Chapter 15： Broken can

    What kind of shame are these lines?


    Lu Wenxing suspects that the audience who proposed this task should be a fan of dog-blood novels.


    "Can I try again?" Lu Wenxing asked tentatively.


    "can not."


    Lu Wenxing''s unexpected answer was still difficult to accept. The calmness before drawing the question no longer existed, and now there was nothing left to love.


    He is not shy, but he can''t hold back lines that are too shameful. But in fact, if you change to someone familiar with Lu Wenxing, such as Wei Ze or Lu Wenxing''s roommates, this is a completely blurry task. It can''t be simpler.


    But for Gu Yanshen...


    Lu Wenxing thought: It''s better to let him perform an in-situ explosion.


    "Can you exchange missions?" Lu Wenxing stared at Zhou Zitong with piercing eyes.


    Zhou Zitong looked wary, so he shouldn''t say such lines in front of the entire network.


    Wen Miao looked at Lu Wenxing with a smile, "Star, do you want to change it with me."


    It is not easy for Song Jiajia to practice yoga without being deliberately guided by her, but it is really easy for her to say that line to Song Jiajia.


    Before Wenxing Lu said anything, Zhou Zitong spoke first, "What to change? Sister Jiajia doesn''t have abdominal muscles."


    "Sister Jiajia has a vest line, which is also considered an abdominal muscle."


    Zhou Zitong: "But can you imagine Shen Ge practicing yoga?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Wen Miao: "...I just said casually, don''t need to be so serious."


    Although Wen Miao is joking, the director still thinks it is necessary to emphasize, "You cannot exchange tasks. Please complete your tasks as required by noon tomorrow."


    "Wait, I have a problem." Wen Miao didn''t see the excitement too much. "Is it all right for Xingxing to say this line in front of Teacher Gu? Or do you really want to touch it?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Zhou Zitong''s eyes widened, and he was interested, "Brother Shen also showed eight pack abs when he filmed "Recome," it should be quite hard."


    Wen Miao exaggerated "Wow", "Where is the mission of the star, this is clearly a welfare! It is already conceivable that after the show is broadcast, the barrage is full of screaming chickens."


    Welfare?


    Lu Wenxing looked at her blankly, "Want to let you?"


    "No, no need." Wen Miao immediately put away his smile.


    Just kidding, that''s Gu Yanshen, even if she has a guilty heart, she doesn''t have the courage.


    ***


    After Lu Wenxing returned to the room, Gu Yanshen was already lying on the bed and playing with her mobile phone.


    Listening to the familiar background music, Lu Wenxing knew that he was playing a cub raising game again. He didn''t know what to look at, and even Gu Yanshen, who was playing games leisurely, could not help but sigh.


    "What''s wrong?"


    As soon as Gu Yanshen looked up, he saw Lu Wen Xingzhu standing there.


    "fine."


    Lu Wenxing closed the door, took off his coat and hung it in the closet, and took out the pajamas he had just changed.


    "It''s late, still awake?"


    "Sleep." Gu Yan replied deeply.


    The tiger cub was also asleep. He turned off the game and put the phone aside. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lu Wenxing taking off his shirt.


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Lu Wenxing turned his back to him, his back was beautifully curved, and his smooth skin was dazzling white.


    Gu Yan took a deep breath, Lu Wenxing had already put on his pajamas and turned his head to meet his gaze.


    "What?" Lu Wenxing asked.


    "...No." Gu Yan looked back with a guilty conscience, "Go to bed early, good night."


    "Good night."


    the next morning.


    Gu Yanshen was awakened by Lu Wenxing''s alarm clock again.


    With the recording of the first episode, the two lived together for four nights. Gu Yan found strangely that he was actually used to this disturbing little alarm clock, and even got out of bed naturally and caught the little **** who was trying to sneak away.


    Pressing the red button, the beeping stopped abruptly, and the bedroom was quiet again.


    Lu Wenxing rolled over, lifted his eyelids while he was sleepy, and Gu Yanshen had already walked to the bathroom. He yawned and wanted to wait for Gu Yanshen to get out of the bathroom before getting up, but he fell asleep again in a daze.


    After Gu Yanshen was dressed neatly, Lu Wenxing still showed no sign of waking up. He stepped forward and woke him up.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Wenxing unconsciously replied, turned over and rubbed the pillow, her chestnut hair looked soft and obedient, and Gu Yan deeply resisted the urge to get started with Rua.


    "Lu Wenxing, get up."


    "No." Lu Wenxing slept more and more confused, and even pushed the person in front of him, "I don''t watch."


    Gu Yanshen:? ? ?


    Is this talking in a dream?


    "I also have... I don''t want to touch it."


    Gu Yanshen always thought that he would only dream at night, but he would dream when he was bedridden?


    He was a little curious about what Lu Wenxing had dreamed of, and didn''t want to touch it?


    -Bang Bang Bang.


    The knock on the door interrupted Gu Yanshen''s exploration, and he walked over to open the door.


    "Mr. Gu, good morning!"


    The person outside the door is Wen Yu. He wore a white down jacket today with a gentle temperament.


    "Good morning."


    "Haven''t the stars get up yet?"


    Gu Yan glanced deeply, and the cameraman who was going to follow Wen Yu in, "I woke up and was washing."


    "Then my mission failed?" Wen Yu lowered his head, leaving the camera with a regretful look.


    "Task?"


    "Ah, yes." Wen Yu rubbed his nose embarrassedly, "I have a task today to wake you up. As a result, I went to bed late and you all woke up."


    "We''ll go downstairs in a while." Gu Yanshen didn''t mean to let Wen Yu in.


    Wen Yu was also clever and responded in a coordinated way. "Okay, then I''ll go downstairs and wait for you."


    Before closing the door, Gu Yanshen heard Wen Yu speak to the camera.


    "Lu Wenxing." Gu Yanshen returned to the bed and pulled Lu Wenxing up from the bed directly, "Starting to work."


    Lu Wenxing sat up, and Gu Yanshen let go, he lay down straight again, without intending to get up.


    It was almost 11:30 when they returned to the hotel yesterday. After taking a shower in turn, Lu Wenxing went downstairs. Two people went to bed at about twelve o''clock, and twelve o''clock was not too late for the night cat.


    It''s half past eight in the morning, and I definitely have enough sleep, but why can Lu Wenxing be so sleepy?


    In desperation, Gu Yanshen could only use his assassin to send a **** on the court.


    He didn''t put the little **** on the ground, but held it in his hand. When the time comes, he crows on time, ups and downs, up and down, like a duet.


    One minute later.


    Lu Wenxing rubbed the corners of his eyes and sat up relying on his physical memory. Gu Yan understood deeply. His name was Lu Wenxing and it was useless. It was only useful if this little **** crowed. Although he was not awake, he was already up.


    "Stop calling, Dad is here." Lu Wenxing lifted the quilt, opened his eyes with difficulty, and then¡ª


    Confronted with Gu Yanshen''s cold and handsome face.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    The two looked at each other for a second, and Lu Wenxing was completely awake. After realizing what he had said, his ears were hot, and he blinked, looking at Gu Yanshen with an innocent look.


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "woke up?"


    Lu Wenxing sat upright and nodded obediently, like a schoolboy being taught.


    "Go wash first."


    ten minutes later.


    Well-dressed Lu Wenxing appeared in front of Gu Yanshen, wearing a down jacket, jeans underneath, and sneakers on his feet, full of youthfulness.


    After the two went downstairs, several others had already sat at the dining table to divide up the breakfast from the program group.


    Seeing Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen walking over, Wen Yu smiled slightly, "You are still hot, come and eat."


    "It will be recorded in the guesthouse this morning, and everyone feels free and it''s a free activity."


    Li Xiangming looked at the director in surprise, a little unbelievable, "No mission today?"


    "No." The director quickly denied it. He sat among the staff and enjoyed a leisurely morning with them.


    "I don''t even have a mission, why am I so unbelieving?" Li Xiangming looked at the artists at the same table suspiciously.


    "Could it be another hidden mission?"


    Song Jiajia raised her brows high. She really didn''t like hidden tasks. The tasks themselves were difficult. Hidden tasks didn''t even know what the task was, so she had to dig by herself.


    Gu Yanshen was not affected at all, eating breakfast slowly, Li Xiangming glanced at him, "Brother Shen, why are you not worried?"


    "worry about what?"


    "Hidden mission!" Li Xiangming took a sip of soy milk, "I hope it''s not a weird mission."


    The three people here are discussing the hidden mission, and the three Lu Wenxing sitting opposite them have different thoughts, and they are all thinking about how to complete yesterday''s mission.


    "Actually, there is nothing to worry about." Zhou Zitong has finished breakfast and is planning to launch his first mission challenge. "We are all sitting here, there are tasks that must be completed together, isn''t it a star?"


    "Huh?" Lu Wenxing, who was immersed in his breakfast, reacted slowly. He took a sip of mung bean soup and responded cooperatively.


    Li Xiangming didn''t hear Zhou Zitong''s other meanings, but Wen Miao and Lu Wenxing understood that Li Xiangming was guiding them indirectly.


    Wen Miao, who had no thoughts, was immediately blessed to his heart, and he could not continue eating breakfast.


    "Hey, there are dumbbells here." Wen Miao''s tone was full of deliberateness, "It''s just time to exercise after eating."


    I saw Wen Miao lifting dumbbells and starting to work out. Under the different eyes of several people, in less than a minute, she...can''t move.


    Lu Wenxing and Zhou Zitong almost laughed out loud.


    Wen Miao finished building the dumbbells and began to press her legs again, "I haven''t stretched for a long time."


    "Why is she irritated?" Song Jiajia was confused, "Miaomiao wouldn''t, really, just eat a cage of steamed dumplings."


    "I don''t have such a standard weight management as Sister Jiajia, so I have to hold onto the Buddha''s feet temporarily."


    Song Jiajia:? ? ?


    What is the use of cuddling?


    Seeing Wen Miao''s exaggerated movements, Song Jiajia stood up, "I''ll teach you a few."


    Wen Miao turned her head back suddenly, her face filled with a smile of''the one who is about to get 30 million yuan'', "Really? Sister Jiajia, you are such a good person."


    Song Jiajia: "..." There is no need to give good cards like this, really.


    Lu Wenxing and Zhou Zitong looked at each other, never expected Wen Miao to be so fast.


    "Sister Jiajia." Lu Wenxing interrupted Song Jiajia who was about to demonstrate actions to Wen Miao.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah, that..." Lu Wenxing passed everything he could think of in his head. There was no suitable excuse, so he kicked the ball to Zhou Zitong.


    "Zi Tong said that he likes your TV series very much and would like to take advantage of the free opportunity in the morning to discuss with you."


    Zhou Zitong:? ? ?


    "Ah yes, that''s what Wen Xing said." Zhou Zitong immediately took over the conversation.


    "Sister Jiajia, you will be discussing it later, I need you." Wen Miao glared at Lu Wenxing and Zhou Zitong.


    "What are you three doing? It was weird in the morning." Li Xiangming also saw that it was wrong.


    "Have you?" Zhou Zitong laughed awkwardly and explained forcefully, "Because, because the recording of this issue is about to end, I can''t bear it."


    Zhou Zitong thought about it all night yesterday, but didn''t figure out how to get Li Xiangming to sing "My Good Brother" to him.


    Lu Wenxing''s focus on the task is no less than that of the two of them, so that last night''s dream was full of Gu Yanshen''s abdominal muscles.


    His task is actually much simpler than Zhou Zitong and Wen Miao, as long as he overcomes the shame, he will be done.


    Lu Wenxing was doing mental building for himself, and he took a deep breath, "Ms. Gu."


    Zhou Zitong and Wen Miao looked at Lu Wenxing with scorching eyes, and if Lu Wenxing said it, they would lose.


    The two looked at Lu Wenxing nervously, only to see Lu Wenxing walk in front of Gu Yanshen, brewing for a while, finally spoke.


    "Ms. Gu...you often exercise too, don''t you?"


    Zhou Zitong: "..."


    Wen Miao: "..."


    Gu Yan nodded deeply, waiting for Lu Wenxing to say the following, but there was no more.


    Gu Yanshen: "...?"


    Seeing that Lu Wenxing didn''t mean to speak, Wen Miao and Zhou Zitong laughed a few times and mocked mercilessly: "Lu counsels."


    "What dumb riddles are you three playing?"


    Wen Miao gave Lu Wenxing an inexplicable nickname, which made Song Jiajia even more curious. She was certain that Zhou Zitong and Wen Miao were insiders.


    "Does the Xingxing have something to say to Brother Shen?"


    Wen Miao didn''t expect that his teammates suddenly started assists, and immediately put down the skipping rope in his hand and grabbed Song Jiajia, "Sister, you didn''t mean to teach me."


    Song Jiajia''s curiosity was aroused, and she was almost dead curious, "Xingxing, tell me!"


    Li Xiangming waited and watched for a long time before he joined the chat, "If the stars are men, just say straight away, your awkward appearance is very much like a young boy and girl who is beginning to love and is ashamed to confess."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    After Li Xiangming finished speaking, the atmosphere became even more embarrassing.


    In this weird atmosphere, Lu Wenxing wanted to dig a hole to bury himself.


    Gu Yan raised his eyes to look at Lu Wenxing, his tone of voice was calm, "Don''t listen to them, what do you want to say?"


    "I..." Lu Wenxing only felt his face hot for a while, and he gritted his teeth when facing everyone''s gaze.


    He tilted his head and took a deep breath again with a look of death.


    "Me, can I touch your abs?"


    Li Xiangming: "!"


    Song Jiajia: "!"


    Gu Yanshen: "...?"

 Chapter 16： More rigorous

    "Can I touch your abs?"


    Song Jiajia and Li Xiangming were shocked by these words. Does Lu Wenxing know what to say?


    The two were dumbfounded, only feeling magical. As soon as he recovered, he listened to Gu Yan''s indifferent answer.


    "Can."


    Everyone:! !


    Lu Wenxing: "...?"


    Gu Yanshen was also surprised when he heard Lu Wenxing''s words, not because of Lu Wenxing, but unexpectedly that the director would not be a human being.


    He doesn''t worry that Lu Wenxing will really get started. The recording of the show needs a gimmick and eye-catching, but he also has to grasp it.


    The director couldn''t really let Lu Wenxing touch his abdominal muscles in the public.


    Gu Yan didn''t know the extent to which the hidden mission needed to be done. Anyway, it was correct to cooperate with Lu Wenxing.


    He guessed it was a hidden mission when Lu Wenxing froze, so he guided Lu Wenxing down.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this line to buckle my toes.


    It''s really hard to be a Lu Wenxing!


    Gu Yan cast a sympathetic gaze towards Lu Wenxing.


    Song Jiajia and Li Xiangming also understood afterwards, "What the stars do is to hide tasks, right?"


    When Lu Wenxing''s mission was over, the heat rising in his face slowly dropped.


    "Where are we? What is our hidden mission?" Song Jiajia immediately turned to Wen Miao, "Quickly, speak your lines."


    Wen Miao: "..."


    Li Xiangming feared that Song Jiajia¡¯s group would take the lead and asked Zhou Zitong, "What is your line? Touch your thigh?"


    God **** touch his thigh.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha ha ha." Wen Miao was originally a bit speechless by Song Jiajia, and he felt too funny when he heard it.


    Now everyone knows that there are hidden tasks. If Wen Miao asks Song Jiajia to teach him yoga movements, it would appear too deliberate and inconsistent with the task conditions.


    Zhou Zitong has given up on the mission, unless he deliberately guides him, there is no way for Li Xiangming to sing "I''m Good Brother" to him, even the lyrics and melody are not allowed to be said.


    Lu Wenxing has completed the task, and there are Wen Miao and Song Jiajia on the left and right who accompany them to deduct points, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Seeing that they gave up their struggle, the director announced, "Lu Wenxing successfully completed the hidden mission, plus 30 points."


    Then, before he had time to be happy, he heard the director group say again, "Wen Yu has not completed the hidden task, your group will deduct forty minutes."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    Gu Yanshen:?


    "Hahahahahaha." Wen Miao laughed so much that tears burst out, "Laughing to death."


    Unexpectedly, there was such good news, Zhou Zitong also laughed so hard, "The shame lines that the stars said only after plucking up the courage made 30 points."


    "I''m sorry. My hidden task is to call you to get up. As long as one succeeds, no points will be deducted, but..." Wen Yu scratched his head with an apologetic expression.


    "I overslept, and you all got up earlier than me. I thought Xingxing would sleep in bed, but when he went, he was already washing up."


    "It''s not your problem, don''t apologize."


    Gu Yanshen spoke, and several people looked at him differently, but he didn''t expect that he would take the initiative and even comfort others.


    Wen Yu looked down and said nothing, Gu Yan thought for a while and said, "Compared with the 30 points added by the stars, it will deduct 10 points more than the other groups. Not much difference!"


    The depression on Wen Yu''s face dissipated, and a smile appeared in an instant, "Thank you, Brother Shen. The stars won''t blame me, right?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded his head as a response.


    His gaze wandered over Gu Yanshen and Wen Yu. Is this the budding of feelings?


    However, what Lu Wenxing didn''t know was that when Wenyu came in the morning, he didn''t get up.


    Gu Yanshen lied to Wen Yu.


    When Wen Yu came knocking on the door, Gu Yanshen didn''t think much. When he saw that Wen Yu was going to come in and call Lu Wenxing, the first thing Gu Yanshen noticed was the photographer behind Wen Yu.


    Therefore, he used the excuse that Lu Wenxing woke up and asked Wen Yu to leave first.


    But if Gu Yanshen knew Wen Yu was doing the task in advance, he would not let Wen Yu and the photographer go into the bedroom.


    Because he didn''t want the cameraman to capture Lu Wenxing''s sleeping face.


    Gu Yanshen pays great attention to privacy. He never reveals his family''s information in front of the screen.


    Even if you asked Lu Wenxing for an autographed photo, it was said that a friend wanted it, not his own brother.


    When Wen Yu apologized for his guilt, Gu Yanshen was not comforting. He was just telling the truth. It was indeed not Wen Yu''s problem, but he did not let Wen Yu come in.


    But Gu Yanshen didn''t expect that his own explanation would become comfort in others'' ears.


    If you look carefully, you can interpret it and point out other meanings.


    £ª£ª£ª


    A few hours before the end of the recording, the director team decided to conduct the interview in the form of chat.


    "I have collected the questions raised by netizens, and I will take the rest of the time to satisfy everyone''s curiosity."


    The director unfolded the note in hand, "This question is for the three partner team members and assisting guests."


    "After the last episode of the show was broadcast, several of them have gained a lot of fans. Do you have any thoughts?"


    "I think! That''s too much." Wen Miao was the first to stand up and replied, "As if dreaming, I can''t believe that I have gained more than 100,000 followers, and even the other members of New4 have also increased their followers."


    "What did your teammates say?"


    "They can''t wait for the camera to get stuck on my face not to leave."


    "Hahahahaha, did your teammate really say that?" Song Jiajia waved to the cameraman, "I need a close-up shot here, the one on my face."


    "I''m almost the same as Wen Miao, and I can''t imagine it. I used to dream of becoming popular overnight, but I didn''t expect that after the show was broadcast, it would really increase hundreds of thousands of followers overnight."


    Zhou Zitong turned his eyes to Li Xiangming, "Thanks to Brother Xiang Ming for giving me this opportunity."


    "Where is Wen Yu? After the last episode of the show was broadcast, there were a lot of fan comments about you. I hope you can have more shots."


    Wen Yu looks good, and he walks with a gentle style. Nowadays, there are all kinds of personal settings in the circle. There are not many sets of gentle gentlemen. Wen Yu is unique and most likely to attract girlfriend fans and Weifans.


    "I would like to thank the fans who supported me through the show group first. Well, I just feel very touched. I didn''t expect so many fans to follow me. I was surprised and very happy."


    "Actually, I enter the entertainment industry... My family is not very supportive, but I still want to do my best. I like filming myself, and I hope to receive more roles in the future. At the same time, I want to prove Show it to my family."


    "keep it up, you can do it."


    "Come on! Little smell."


    The topic suddenly became warm, and everyone gave Wen Yu corresponding encouragement.


    Wen Yu deliberately concealed the wealthy family background, and Lu Wenxing would know that it was because of the plot in his hand. He thought that Wen Yu''s personality was self-reliant, but he didn''t expect it was because his family members were not very supportive.


    No wonder Wenyu did not go to Wenjia''s film and television company, but came to Mang Orange Entertainment.


    A selfish agent like Wang Man would approach Wen Yu in this way, but also because he accidentally learned of Wen Yu''s family background, he didn''t dare to neglect it if he wanted to flatter him.


    "What about Wenxing? Before going on this variety show, you were the artist with the lowest exposure rate among them. How do you feel about it?"


    Lu Wenxing actually didn''t feel much, because he was about to leave the circle, but he is still recording variety shows now, so he definitely can''t say anything.


    He felt that if he quit the circle, he seemed to have let down the fans who followed him.


    Lu Wenxing usually also goes on Weibo, with more and more fans and doubled private messages. But Lu Wenxing did not dare to point, he was afraid that he would not bear to just withdraw.


    Wen Yu said that he likes filming, and Lu Wenxing entered the entertainment circle because of his interest in filming, but Wang Man never gave him the opportunity to audition.


    "Wen Xing has nothing to say?"


    Probably because Lu Wenxing was silent for too long, the director asked again, and the eyes of several people were fixed on him.


    Lu Wenxing copied Wen Miao''s words, "It feels like a dream."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wen Miao said this, as did Zhou Zitong. It is really unbelievable to hear them, and even very excited about it.


    But why is it a bit perfunctory to say it from Lu Wenxing?


    He even felt that Lu Wenxing was very calm and calm, as if the number of fans that rose more than one hundred or two hundred thousand overnight was not very exciting for him.


    "Anything else?" the director asked again.


    Lu Wenxing thought about it seriously, and then replied: "No more."


    Everyone: "..."


    Knowing that there is nothing to ask, the director can only jump to a topic.


    "This question is for the guest group, and it has always been a topic of concern to fans. How did you choose your partner?"


    "Really choose whatever you want."


    "Miaomiao gave me a good first impression, so I chose her."


    "What about Yan Shen? How did you choose the stars? First impression? Or did you choose randomly?"


    "neither."


    After Gu Yanshen denied it, everyone was even more eager to know that even the person involved, Lu Wenxing, was provoked a little bit of curiosity.


    "Then how did you choose the stars?" Song Jiajia asked. "Because he is handsome?"


    "No, I''m more strict."


    Everyone was bluffed by him, and asked him seriously, "What a rigorous method?"


    After leaving enough suspense, Gu Yan turned his head to look at Lu Wenxing, and said with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "According to the criteria for choosing a concubine."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    The only Lu Wenxing who understood: "..."

 Chapter 17： Late night voice

    "What are you doing in a daze? All laugh!"


    Song Jiajia was the first to react, "Didn''t you hear that Brother Shen was joking?"


    "Hahaha, Brother Shen is quite humorous."


    "Miaomiao, you laughed too fake." Song Jia dismissed her indifferently.


    "Brother Shen''s cold joke was too sudden, and I didn''t react."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t explain, he looked at Lu Wenxing meaningfully, his eyes met, and Lu Wenxing lowered his head if nothing had happened.


    As long as he doesn''t speak, embarrassment can''t catch up with him.


    The time for a group of people to squabble flies quickly, and when it was almost noon, the director group still did not announce the voting results of the previous day''s game.


    The director laughed and said, "Leave a suspense for this episode, and the results will be announced when the third episode is broadcast. The winning group will be awarded prizes~"


    Song Jiajia: "...speak as you speak, why do you wear a tilde."


    "My little daughter said that this is more cute, and the children in their kindergarten all talk like this~"


    Everyone: "..."


    At the end of the recording of this period, Song Jiajia has to rush to the studio. The babysitter has been waiting outside the door and set off when the recording is over.


    Gu Yanshen and Song Jiajia left about the same time. He made a lot of announcements at the end of the year, and he was busy flying to three cities a day.


    The remaining four people did not rush, pulling their suitcases and talking goodbye downstairs.


    "How do you go?"


    "I''ll wait for the assistant to pick it up."


    "I also¡­"


    Wen Miao asked: "Stars are Flying C City, right? Do you want to go back with Xiao Wen?"


    "I''m in G City tonight, and a friend is coming here to play." Lu Wenxing received a call from Wei Ze yesterday, saying that he would come to G City to play for a few days.


    "In this way, that Xiaowen can only answer it by himself?"


    "My eldest brother comes to G City to do errands and will pick me up later."


    Wen Yu always has a slight smile on his face, which fits his gentle personality very well.


    "Xiaowen has a brother, it sounds like you have a good relationship."


    "My eldest brother is very busy on weekdays, and it was a coincidence this time." As he said, Wen Yu''s cell phone rang, "Sorry, pick up the call."


    "It''s already packed, um, I''ll wait for the big brother." Wen Yu hung up the phone, and the others couldn''t help being a little curious.


    Because Wen Yu said on the show that his family did not support him in the entertainment industry, he thought that Wen Yu and his family were a bit stiff, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    From the perspective of Wen Yu''s dress and conversation, the family situation should be good. Wen Miao said half-jokingly, "Xiao Wen''s family disagrees, is it because they want to inherit the family business?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    It''s really a hit.


    Wenxing Lu wanted to make Wen Miao more confident, and removed the word ¡®?¡¯.


    Wen Yu bends the corner of his eyes, "It''s not because of this. My eldest brother is almost coming. I will wait for him in the yard."


    "Let''s go together, my assistant will be here soon."


    "good."


    Wen Miao and Zhou Zitong followed out with their suitcases, and Lu Wenxing was at the end.


    Seeing him going out, Wen Yu was stunned for a moment, "Will the stars wait in the yard too?"


    "Well, what?"


    Lu Wenxing felt that Wen Yu asked this question very strange. Everyone was waiting in the yard. Is there anything wrong with him waiting in the yard too?


    "Nothing." Wen Yu smiled, "I think you don''t seem to have much energy, thinking you will rest in the room for a while."


    "My friend is coming soon, I''m afraid he can''t find the way." Lu Wenxing explained with much difficulty, he always felt that Wen Yu seemed to care about his affairs. Of course, it may also be that he was over-vigilant and created the illusion.


    As he was talking, a black Maybach stopped steadily at the gate of the yard.


    "Fuck!"


    Zhou Zitong''s eyes lit up, "This Maybach has more than six million!"


    "Why stop here?"


    "It''s my elder brother who is here, I''m leaving now. Goodbye!" Wen Yu pushed the suitcase, walking a bit fast.


    Zhou Zitong looked at the car and then at Wen Miao. "You really got it right! Which young master is Xiaowen to come out to play tickets? The family doesn''t support it, is it just worried? You have to pick it up in person when you record a show?"


    Wen Miao didn''t expect to say something to the truth, staring blankly at Wen Yu''s back. "So, is there really a family business to inherit?"


    "Xingxing, why are you not surprised at all?" Zhou Zitong returned to his senses with a look of envy, but saw Lu Wenxing looking at the car thoughtfully, the expression on his face was too calm.


    "Surprised." Lu Wenxing thought about something in his heart, and responded perfunctorily.


    Very strange feeling.


    Since he wanted to get rid of the cannon fodder plot, not only did he have to stay away from Wen Yu, he also had to avoid Wen''s family, but he was suddenly a little curious about what Wen Yu''s eldest brother was like.


    Like a domineering president?


    Don''t you think, I want me to think?


    or¡­


    It''s cold, should Wang go bankrupt?


    Until Wen Yu got into the car, Lu Wenxing could not see Mr. Ba who was sitting in the car, because the windows of the car were one-way perspective, and the inside could not be seen from the outside.


    "Stars, you are so perfunctory."


    Zhou Zitong suddenly felt that people are not only emotionally unconnected, and even emotionally unconnected.


    "Xingxing, why are you so calm?" Wen Miao stared at him, "Tell me honestly, you are also the little master who came out to play tickets, right?"


    Lu Wenxing: "...Take your brains away."


    Of course he is not surprised, because he knows the plot. And for a wealthy family like Wen Jia, the six million car may still be the cheapest one in the garage.


    ***


    In the car.


    Wen Zheng''s gaze stayed in the rearview mirror. He just noticed the few people standing with Wen Yu, especially the teenager wearing a **** down jacket. He was particularly conspicuous among the three dark-colored costumes.


    But he was blocked by the boy wearing glasses next to him, and Wen Zheng didn''t even see his appearance. Only noticed that **** down jacket.


    He remembered that there was a **** yellow sweater in Xingxing''s closet, but he didn''t wear it often, because once Wen Zheng teased him on purpose, saying that he was wearing a sweater and standing in the garden like a bee.


    Later, the dress was left in the closet, and the stars never passed through.


    Maybe it was the clothes that brought back memories, so Wen Zheng took a few more glances.


    As the car drove away, the people in the rearview mirror gradually blurred.


    When Wen Zheng was about to take back his gaze, a figure suddenly appeared in the rearview mirror, and he rushed directly at the young man. The young man took two steps back before he stabilized his figure.


    Wen Zheng frowned when he saw this brow.


    Too dangerous.


    The down jackets worn by the teenagers are fluffy, but they are still slightly thin.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?"


    Wen Zheng retracted his gaze and looked at Wen Yu blankly, "What did you say to mom yesterday?"


    "It''s nothing." Wen Yu lowered his eyes.


    "It''s almost the New Year. My mother asked me when I would go home, so I told her to record variety shows in City G. I really didn''t know that my eldest brother was also in City G, and I didn''t expect my mother would call my eldest brother to pick me up."


    Wen Zheng was dissatisfied with his explanation, and his tone became colder. "Don''t make small moves."


    "Big brother, why are you so hostile to me?" Wen Yu lowered his eyes and concealed the loneliness in his eyes.


    "Yes, I am also sad when the stars are missing. But the missing stars were not caused by me. Brother can''t just aim at me just because I love the stars."


    "I have been hearing about my parents since I was a child, and I have always kept myself safe. I have been together for so long, is my eldest brother still so unable to tolerate me?"


    Facing Wen Yu''s emotional questioning, Wen Zheng didn''t change his face, and his tone of voice was flat. "If you can''t tolerate you, do you think you can still return to Wen''s house now?"


    Wen Yu''s face suddenly turned pale, and after a few seconds of silence, he slowed down.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I was so excited just now that I said the wrong thing."


    Wen Zheng did not respond, and the atmosphere in the car became more and more dull.


    ***


    Lu Wenxing looked at Wei Ze helplessly, "You don''t want to pounce like a bear every time."


    Wei Ze grabbed Lu Wenxing''s shoulder and complained of dissatisfaction. "Xingxing, you actually said that I am like a bear. I have lost weight recently!"


    Lu Wenxing tore the person off his body and corrected his words. "The point is to''pounce'', not a bear."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for too long. Don''t you miss me?"


    Lu Wenxing ignored him and turned to say goodbye to Wen Miao and Zhou Zitong, dragging the suitcase and taking Wei Ze to Dongxiang for food.


    After the show was broadcast, Lu Wenxing couldn''t take to the streets unscrupulously like before. Masks have become a must-have item. Now he has no agent or assistant, and often he has to be more considerate.


    Because of the arrival of Wei Ze, Lu Wenxing stayed in City G for two more days before returning to City C together.


    At night, Lu Wenxing suddenly remembered that he hadn''t responded to [Love Sleeping].


    He boarded the manuscript app and re-edited the refusal. The other party did not continue to request, and sent a few heartbroken emoticons. Lu Wenxing was a little bit dumbfounded, and finally refused all without being cruel.


    He accepted one of the commissioned drafts, which was painted by Gu Yanshen.


    Lu Wenxing felt too ashamed to drew himself, and it was a pajama picture, after all.


    The new manuscript has been received here, and the previous manuscript should be finished sooner. The Chinese New Year is about to come. He has to finish it before going home.


    The busy time passed very quickly. When Lu Wenxing was about to go to bed, he checked his phone and found a new WeChat account.


    Lu Wenxing clicked to see it, and it was sent by Gu Yanshen.


    ¡¾. ¡¿Is it convenient for voice?


    The time is one hour ago.


    [ET] Teacher Gu, are you asleep?


    The next second, the WeChat call came in.


    Gu Yan''s deep low voice came through the microphone, "Hey, Xingxing."


    Lu Wenxing''s hand holding the phone tightly, I don''t know why, Gu Yanshen called him in such a serious tone, which made Lu Wenxing a little bit hot.


    He cleared his throat and asked, "Ms. Gu is looking for me for something?"


    "Yeah." Gu Yan replied and asked straightforwardly.


    "Stars, do you want to film?"

 Chapter 18： Secretly knocking sugar

    Lu Wenxing held the phone tightly, and his heartbeat speeded up unconsciously. If he had heard this sentence before, the answer was definitely yes, he thought, and wanted very much.


    After the first episode of the program was broadcast, Lu Wenxing felt the skyrocketing number of fans, and it was impossible to say that it was not a surprise. Wen Miao and Zhou Zitong will fantasize about being popular overnight, and Wei Ze fantaying about a hundred concerts.


    Of course Lu Wenxing will.


    He wants to make movies, and he likes to make movies.


    It would be great if the opportunity appeared earlier, or if he could get to know Gu Yanshen earlier.


    Before he knew he was living in a novel, he didn''t know that he was the cannon fodder to set off the protagonist, he didn''t know that he would affect his family, and he didn''t know the plot development that followed.


    But now, he knows everything.


    No matter how much he is reluctant to give up, if he wants to stay away from the cannon fodder plot, retreat is the only option right now.


    Lu Wenxing''s throat rolled and his heartbeat calmed down. He heard his calm and composed voice, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I don''t want to film."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t ask him why. After a moment of silence, he told Lu Wenxingdao.


    "It''s okay, I just want to recommend you to audition."


    "I¡­"


    Gu Yan seemed to know what he would say and interrupted him. "Don''t rush to refuse, I think you might change your mind."


    Lu Wenxing: "...?"


    "Call me when you think about it. Go to bed early, good night."


    Lu Wenxing was still stunned, and subconsciously replied ¡®good night¡¯.


    ***


    On weekends, Xie Chengfei had a day off. After Lu Wenxing took him out for lunch, he took him back to his bedroom.


    "Do you want to play on a computer? Still want a tablet?"


    In Xie Chengfei''s senior year of high school this year, the school has stricter supervision and generally tells parents not to give their children electronic products. However, Xie Chengfei''s grades are very good, and he has never had to worry about others in his studies.


    "It''s almost time for a holiday?" Lu Wenxing took the tablet to Xie Chengfei.


    "The holiday will be next Wednesday."


    "Okay, we will go home when you finish class."


    Wenxing Lu¡¯s adoptive parents live in City B. Both of them are studying away. Xie Chengfei will go back during long vacations. Since Lu Wenxing signed Mangcheng Entertainment, he only has time to go back and live for a few days during the winter and summer vacations.


    "Brother, I want to drink fruit tea."


    Wenxing Lu took the phone to Xie Chengfei, "Order it yourself."


    "Oh."


    Xie Chengfei ordered Lu Wenxing a cup of zhizhi mango, and a cup of taro bobo milk tea for himself. While waiting for the milk tea, Xie Chengfei picked up the tablet and opened the video app, "Have you seen the second issue of "Weekend Without Limits"?"


    "No, it was only broadcast today."


    "Let''s watch it together then."


    It''s not the first time Xie Chengfei has been to Lu Wenxing''s bedroom. He also knew that his various things were placed there, and skillfully took out the tablet support from the drawer.


    The two chatted while watching variety shows. Xie Chengfei also liked to watch the barrage, opening the barrage every time to enjoy the fun.


    Like the audience in the barrage, Xie Chengfei smiled and leaned on Lu Wenxing when he saw Lu Wenxing unpacking gifts from other artists.


    "Brother, your expression is so funny."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "I used to be the happiest when I received gifts. For the first time I know how difficult it is to receive gifts. It is really hard for you."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Not only Xie Chengfei was laughing, but the barrage was also very happy.


    [The expression of stars does not seem to like it! ¡¿


    [Hey, when Song Jiajia posted on Weibo, I really thought stars liked pink]


    [Hahahahaha, I am almost laughing to death, the expression on the stars when they open the gift box is really funny]


    [Xingxing: Who am I? where am I? What am i doing? ¡¿


    When Lu Wenxing got the third gift, he looked up and asked the director, "Are you sure you made a mistake?"


    The post-editing put a lot of small question marks on Lu Wenxing¡¯s head, accompanied by a subtitle¡ª


    [Kid, do you have a lot of question marks]


    "Do you think that such a large housewear can be worn by girls?" After the director answered the question, Lu Wenxing had to put away the doubts in his heart, and then guess the next gift box.


    The rabbit dolls were presented, and Lu Wenxing''s expression finally couldn''t be stretched, and he questioned again.


    "Isn''t it to the wrong person?"


    [Although it hurts the stars, but it¡¯s really funny]


    [I am now curious why they give stars and pink gifts]


    ¡¾Curious +1¡¿


    Xie Chengfei noticed the rabbit dolls separated on the table and the bookshelf, picked up one and rubbed it.


    "It''s actually pretty cute."


    Lu Wenxing: "Like it?"


    "It''s okay." Xie Chengfei was watching the variety show, and he responded casually, not paying attention to Lu Wenxing''s thoughtful look.


    The last thing that Lu Wenxing in the video disassembled was a Bluetooth speaker. The program group gave him a close-up and took his unexpected and pleasant expressions clearly.


    "It seems that the stars like this gift very much."


    [Stars: I don¡¯t like this gift, I just don¡¯t like pink]


    [Stars: My world is finally not pink]


    [Hahahahaha, a big misunderstanding]


    When Lu Wenxing gave other gifts a gray caution, the barrage laughed even more crazy.


    "Except for Lu Wenxing''s green team, the other two teams each deduct 20 points."


    After the director finished speaking, everyone except Gu Yanshen had an unbelievable expression. Later, they made a special editing and comparison.


    The picture is divided into two. On the left is Song Jiajia and several people confidently say, "The stars will definitely like it." The picture on the right shows Lu Wenxing with a gray heart.


    [Hahahaha, fuck? ¡¿


    [So why are they so confident]


    ¡¾Same as curious¡¿


    "You big liar."


    Song Jiajia in front of the camera said with a sad expression: "Didn''t you say you like everything I send?"


    "I don''t know which sister Jiajia gave it."


    ¡¾etc! Did the Bluetooth speaker come from Brother Shen? ¡¿


    [Why is there only a deep gift that doesn¡¯t fit in among the matte and tender? ¡¿


    [Tutu is given by Dameijia, look at Dameijia''s Weibo, Lu Wenxing has to force like it, hahahaha]


    Then came the accusations of several other artists against Gu Yanshen.


    "The question mark means doubt, that is, uncertainty."


    When Gu Yanshen said these words, not only the artists'' eyes widened in disbelief, but the audience in front of the screen also looked confused.


    ¡¾? ? ? Is it only me that feels the sudden and deep tea? ¡¿


    [Hahahaha, so it was misinformed from Brother Shen]


    [So you are like Gu Yanshen]


    Lu Wenxing turned to Gu Yanshen with a bright smile.


    "explain?"


    "I like pink?"


    Facing Lu Wenxing¡¯s Erlian question, Gu Yanshen put on a serious expression, and said solemnly, "Tactical."


    "You see we scored twenty points in the opening game, and they started with a negative 20 points."


    [Fuck! What the **** is tactics? Brother Shen, see if I believe it or not]


    [Fuck, my deep brother''s cold and steady person has collapsed]


    [Only I am curious, why does Gu Yanshen say that stars like pink? ¡¿


    ¡¾Curious +1¡¿


    When Xie Chengfei saw this, he turned his head and asked Lu Wenxing, "Why is the emperor Gu said you like pink?"


    Lu Wenxing: "...because of tactics?"


    Xie Chengfei: "..."


    "Don''t use his perfunctory words to perfuse me." Xie Chengfei was not so foolish, but he couldn''t guess if Lu Wenxing didn''t say it.


    "Can''t see? There are so many problems." Lu Wenxing made a gesture to turn off the tablet.


    "Look."


    Xie Chengfei did not let go of the tablet.


    The next step is to announce the task. The task is to go to the bar to be a waiter or resident singer. When asked by name if Lu Wenxing has been to a bar, he replied.


    "I hadn''t signed for an entertainment company during my freshman year. I did a part-time resident singing in a tavern near the school."


    "I only know that the stars can dance, so are they good at singing?"


    "The sound of the stars is so good, and the singing is certainly not bad."


    Several artists say a word to me, and the barrage floats neatly across a row [high energy in front]


    Then, Wen Miao''s humble tone.


    "Although I have released an album, I haven''t performed live. I don''t know if I will be stage fright."


    Li Xiangming nodded in agreement, "Although I have held a concert, I only need to sing. In terms of active atmosphere, we are definitely not as good as the stars."


    [Hahahaha, look at the expressions of the stars, you laugh so hard]


    [Stars: nothing but nothing, nothing but nothing]


    Xie Chengfei watched with enthusiasm. Lu Wenxing was not as addicted as he was, so he answered the phone and went downstairs to get takeaways.


    When Lu Wenxing came in with the milk tea, he saw Xie Chengfei looking at the tablet in amazement.


    Seeing Lu Wenxing coming in, he pointed to Gu Yanshen and said, "Emperor Gu can also mix drinks? That''s amazing!"


    Lu Wenxing: "...I will too."


    "Oh."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    After a while.


    "The bartender looks so handsome! Look at it, the cocktail that comes out still has sparks on it."


    Lu Wenxing: "It looks handsome, but it''s actually that way."


    But Xie Chengfei didn''t care what Lu Wenxing said, his eyes showed some interest and eagerness.


    "Brother, you are super handsome in a suit!" Xie Chengfei praised generously when he saw Lu Wenxing who broke into the camera in a suit.


    Lu Wenxing curled his lips, "When is your brother not handsome?"


    The two drank milk tea and continued to watch the variety show.


    "Who taught you the trick of sending roses?" Xie Chengfei was a little surprised. "In the words of the girls in our class, it''s ¡®Brother, how are you?¡¯"


    "Do you still care about what the girls say?" Lu Wenxing bounced Xie Chengfei''s forehead, "Is it a premature love?"


    Xie Chengfei said in a nutshell, "Brother, I''m almost eighteen, so I don''t count as a puppy love anymore."


    Lu Wenxing narrowed his eyes, his tone was a little serious, "Are you really in a puppy love?"


    "I''m just making an analogy, no premature love." Xie Chengfei couldn''t help but gossip about this. "Brother, have you ever been in love?"


    "no."


    Xie Chengfei seldom talked about such topics with Lu Wenxing, and Lu Wenxing couldn''t help being serious.


    "I usually don''t care about your studies, and it''s only half a semester before the college entrance examination. Even if you have a girl you like, you have to hold it back for me until the college entrance examination."


    Xie Chengfei is generally obedient, but he can''t stand Lu Wenxing''s parental attitude and can''t help but reply.


    "After holding back the college entrance examination, everyone was chased away."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    As soon as Xie Chengfei moved his gaze to the tablet, he saw a slender hand over the several girls in the front row and caught the rose in Lu Wenxing''s hand.


    It was Gu Yanshen''s hand.


    Xie Chengfei always thinks something is weird. Why did Gu Yanshen reach out to pick up the roses?


    This atmosphere and occasion is like a confession scene.


    Lu Wenxing watched with Xie Chengfei for a while, and when it was broadcast to the director team to send him a text message, he couldn''t help but remember the sentence, ¡®Can I touch your abdominal muscles? ¡¯.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t want Xie Chengfei to see such a shameful line, so he took the tablet away.


    "It''s time for you to go back to school."


    "It''s only five o''clock." Before Xie Chengfei finished reading, he wanted to grab the tablet in Lu Wenxing''s hand, and was pushed onto the chair by Lu Wenxing. "The evening self-study is half past seven, go out to eat, and I will take you back to school."


    "Can we order takeaway, can''t we eat while eating?"


    "no."


    Lu Wenxing directly refused, and after putting on his coat, he passed Xie Chengfei''s coat to him.


    However, what Lu Wenxing didn''t know was... Although Xie Chengfei didn''t see it, the audience did. What''s more...


    Just a few hours after the variety show was broadcast, when asked why Gu Yanshen chose Lu Wenxing, Gu Yanshen''s ¡®rigorous¡¯ ¡®joke¡¯ was on the hot search.


    ¡ªNo, I am more strict.


    ¡ªWhat a rigorous method?


    ¡ªAccording to the criteria for choosing a concubine.


    Wei Ze was a surfer and forwarded it to Lu Wenxing.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Stars, look at it.


    #¸üÑϹËêÌÉî#


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Lu Wenxing hesitated for a moment before he clicked in to see it. Fortunately, the topic didn''t touch him much, and no fans took this sentence seriously. And the reason why Gu Yanshen was sent to the hot search is-


    [I can even tell cold jokes]


    [Hhhh, seeing the embarrassing expressions of other people, I almost laughed]


    [Deeply made a more rigorous joke]


    ¡¾what! Seeking Shen Shen to be more on variety shows, I always thought that I was deep, cold and calm, but now I know that I can tell cold jokes.]


    In the list of hot search topics, Gu Yanshen¡¯s fans are the most numerous. Most of them are laughing at Gu Yanshen¡¯s ¡°cold joke¡±. Poke the CP.


    [A glutinous rice ball] Only I think deep and the stars are very good


    [Sugar Girl] So sweet! The sentence of Brother Shen was cut off alone, and it seemed to be a confession.


    [Milk tea is true love] Why did I hit candy in the entertainment variety show? Isn''t it true that I watched a love variety show?


    [Hit workers] Heavy sweets lovers said: These two CPs are dead


    A blogger with few fans also posted a Weibo following a hot search topic.


    She also attached two photos, which seem to be justified.


    The first one is Gu Yanshen''s costume stills from a few years ago, when he played the regent.


    The second one is a screenshot of a variety show, which is the phrase "according to the criteria for choosing a concubine" by Gu Yanshen.


    Put the two pictures together, and the blogger with text¡ª


    The regent personally chooses his concubine! ! The cold and ruthless regent ¡Á Prosperity Beauty Xiaojiao Concubine? CP name-Princess

 Chapter 19： Invite again

    The audition scene of "Hundred Ghosts".


    Gu Yan went to the company in the morning and was called to the scene by Qin Yu in the afternoon. When he came in, an artist was auditioning.


    Gu Yanshen''s sense of existence is too strong. When people enter, all the eyes that originally gathered on the artist turn to Gu Yanshen.


    He changed into casual clothes today, and after entering the door, he took off the sunglasses hanging on the bridge of his nose. His handsome facial features were immediately exposed to everyone, and Qin Yu knocked on the table.


    "See what he does? Go on."


    Gu Yanshen walked to Qin Yu''s left and sat down. He raised his eyes and looked at the artists who were still auditioning. Qin Yu gave him a list of auditions.


    "The kid you said didn''t come?"


    Gu Yan replied deeply, and said: "He will come."


    "I''m quite curious about this kid, there are people who can refuse you? I heard that when you recorded a variety show together, he also refused once. So this is the second time?"


    Gu Yanshen: "So what, he still came."


    "Tsk." Qin Yu lifted his chin and motioned to Gu Yanshen to look opposite. "If you don''t hurry up to find someone, Director Wang will look for Le Hanfei to try the show."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t speak, Qin Yu said again.


    "Do you know the strength of Le Hanfei? Although he is a newcomer, his acting skills are really good. He just won the latest outstanding actor award at the end of last year, and his new drama will be released soon. It is expected that the best protagonist nomination in the second half of the year will be With him."


    Gu Yan didn''t raise his eyelids, his expression was calm.


    "I have watched the TV series he played, and he is indeed a bit talented, lacking experience and polishing."


    "It''s not easy to get your praise. Experience can be practiced. Everyone comes from a newcomer."


    Gu Yanshen said, "The filming of "Hundred Ghosts" will start after the year, and Le Hanfei is on the rise. His agent estimates that his schedule for the previous quarter is full."


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "For your little friend, the investigation is quite detailed, and I even know that the person is not satisfied with the expiration."


    "It''s just a reasonable guess." Gu Yan paused, then turned to look at Qin Yu, "Also, he is not a kid in his twenties."


    "Oh, my nephew is only six years younger than me, and you are seven years older than him, so why are you not a kid?"


    Without waiting for Gu Yanshen to answer, Qin Yu also turned back to the topic.


    "Your guess is correct, but you underestimated Director Wang''s status in the show business. Director Wang asked the staff to call and ask Le Hanfei''s agent if he would like to try the show, and his agent immediately agreed. ."


    Gu Yan was not surprised when he heard it. Director Wang is a veteran director, and movies that were ten years ago are now classics. There are many artists who can participate in director Wang''s films, even if there are not many small supporting actors who come to audition.


    "When will he audition?"


    "Wednesday."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t express any other meaning, Qin Yu couldn''t help asking, "It''s been so many days, and the kids haven''t called you. Maybe they just don''t like filming."


    "No, he likes it."


    "Do you know?" Qin Yu looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Yanshen did not explain.


    He would know that it was because of the night when the variety show was recorded.


    At that time, Director Wang sent part of the script modified by the screenwriter to him in the form of an electronic version. His computer was not around, and his mobile phone screen was too small and uncomfortable to watch. He saw that Lu Wenxing didn''t use a tablet, so he asked him to borrow it.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t say anything, and directly took out the tablet from the drawer and handed it to him.


    only-


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s tablet did not have a lock screen, but after Gu Yan turned on the tablet, he saw an interface that had not yet exited.


    A note-taking app.


    There are a lot of movie watching notes, as well as the perception and understanding of each movie, as well as the recording and analysis of the performance of each actor.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t click in to look through it, or he heard that Xingjie didn''t mind if it was someone else''s privacy. He just saw it by accident, and quit when he was surprised.


    And the reason why he was certain that Lu Wenxing would come to him was because of the notes he accidentally saw.


    Pull the film and record repeatedly.


    Regardless of the reason, at least Gu Yanshen felt that Lu Wenxing did not "dislike filming" as he said.


    It''s just that Gu Yanshen was too confident about his guess, thinking that Lu Wenxing would call him again. As a result, a few days passed without even a WeChat account.


    Of course, he invited Lu Wenxing to audition, not because he pulled the film or made notes.


    But he really thinks Lu Wenxing is suitable for this role.


    "Hundred Ghosts" is a fantasy film, the heroine has fixed the role of Song Jiajia, and the hero is Gu Yanshen.


    He is the biggest villain in the play, the mastermind of all conspiracies.


    Although Gu Yanshen has made many movies and TV series, it is the first time to play the villain, which is a new experience for him.


    The villain disdains to kill people and vent their anger. What he likes is playing with people''s hearts.


    He locked the self-proclaimed intruders together, set up a illusion so that they could feel the despair of dying, resent each other and kill each other in despair.


    After being besieged, the villain fell into the illusion set by him. Then, he met himself when he was a teenager. At that time, he was still a naive boy who was free and easy, not afraid of dust, and full of yearning for the future.


    In the beginning, the director asked him to play two roles.


    But after Gu Yan read through the script several times, he went to read the original work again and again. Finally, he made a suggestion to find a real teenager to play him as a teenager.


    The director and screenwriter also discussed repeatedly, and finally thought that the contrast between the two people would be stronger.


    The problem lies in the casting.


    The director arranged an audition at the time, but there was no satisfactory candidate.


    For some reason, after listening to the director, the appearance of Lu Wenxing immediately appeared in his head.


    If it''s Lu Wenxing...


    Lu Wenxing is a junior this year, and he is 20 years old. It is right to say that he is a teenager. The image is consistent. As for Lu Wenxing''s acting skills, it depends on his audition performance.


    This is the first time Gu Yanshen has the idea of ??whom to play with.


    Gu Yan retracted his thoughts and looked at the entertainers who auditioned on the court.


    "He tried a fox ghost?"


    "Yes." Qin Yu said again: "Painted Skin, Sprites, and Judge have all fixed their roles. After a dozen or so fox ghosts, Director Wang was not satisfied."


    After the artist tried the role, the director frowned slightly. The acting skills were not particularly good, but it was not without merit. only¡­


    The entertainer also caught a glimpse of the director''s reaction, and cast his eyes down a little bit, and bowed his thanks seriously.


    Gu Yanshen suddenly said, "Have you read the original "Hundred Ghosts"?"


    The artist nodded. Although the audition is likely to be hopeless this time, Gu Yanshen''s conversation with him still surprised him, and his eyes brightened.


    "I have read it. I like this novel very much and I have read it five or six times."


    "Then you try Mandrill." Gu Yanshen added, "Any paragraph is fine."


    The artist''s eyes widened suddenly. He understood what Gu Yanshen meant. This was because he felt that he was more suitable for this role and wanted to give him a chance to try the show again.


    The artist only felt that he was hit by this huge surprise, and the whole person was still a little dazed, and he nodded sharply after returning to his senses.


    "good."


    ***


    In the evening, Gu Yan went back to Chengnan Villa. The last time he came back was half a year ago.


    The babysitter greeted him as soon as he walked in, turned his head and shouted towards the second floor, "Mr. Gu is back."


    A few minutes later, Jiang Li walked down on high heels with a delicate face.


    "Yan Shen, you are back."


    "Aunt Jiang."


    "Have you eaten? Would you like something to eat?"


    "No, I have eaten it." Gu Yanshen put down the large and small bags in his hand, and handed him one of the small white gift bags, "New Year''s gift."


    "Yan Ning and my dad are in that bag."


    It was the same in previous years. Gu Yanshen would go home early and bring gifts to each of them, but would not stay at home for the New Year.


    "Are you not at home to celebrate the New Year this year?" Jiang Li frowned, "Your dad still talks about you today, let me call you. In the afternoon, something happened to Yan Ning at school, so I just forgot."


    Gu Yan took off his jacket, "What happened to him?"


    "Fight with someone." Jiang Li sighed, "I was locked in the room. I''m getting angry. I won''t eat dinner."


    "I called your dad, if he knows you will come back sooner."


    "No need to fight, I''ll leave in a while." Gu Yanshen said indifferently, "I''ll go up and see Yan Ning."


    Gu Yan went upstairs carrying a few bags of gifts for Gu Yanning. He knocked on the door of the room first.


    "I don''t eat, I''ll just starve to death."


    Gu Yanshen: "I didn''t ask you to eat."


    There was a rustling sound in the room, and after a while the door was opened.


    "Gu Yanshen, why are you back?"


    Gu Yanshen pushed the gift bag into his arms, raised his hand and tapped his forehead, "It''s not big or small."


    "Hehe." Gu Yanning held the gift bag, turned sideways to let Gu Yan enter the house and immediately locked the door, obviously not letting Jiang Li in.


    "Aunt Jiang said you were fighting with people at school?"


    Gu Yanning''s hand that opened the gift immediately wrinkled his face. "It''s not my fault. My mother doesn''t discriminate between indiscriminate and indiscriminate. She always trains me when she comes up. I am obviously doing good deeds."


    "Why fight?"


    Gu Yanning looked angry, "That idiot bullied our classmates, I was righteous. The next time I see him, he won''t even know him who beat him."


    "Your bravery is to control violence with violence?" Gu Yan raised his eyebrows deeply.


    "I was furious, I didn''t want to fight him at first, that fool''s mouth was too stinky."


    "As a result, the school was suspended?"


    Gu Yanning had a heart attack and complained.


    "Brother, why are you the same as my mother. I did this right. My classmate was bullied, shouldn''t I help? And I didn''t have any punishment, but the class was suspended. That stupid bullying classmate was jointly reported and the punishment was recorded."


    Gu Yanning snapped forgive me, and said again.


    "Anyway, there will be a holiday in two days, and classes will be suspended if they are suspended."


    "Gu Yanning, you are already in your third year of high school this year."


    Gu Yanning''s most annoying thing is that others tell him about studying.


    "I know, I can definitely be admitted to a domestic university. C has a lot of talent for art students, I plan to participate in independent admissions, and I didn''t waste time wasting time, why don''t you just believe me?"


    Gu Yanshen looked at him unexpectedly, "Why don''t you tell Aunt Jiang if you have a plan?"


    "My mother only knows how to compare me to you, and never asked what I like or what I want."


    Gu Yanning probably held it for too long, and then said to Gu Yan in a big way.


    "And dad, too, why can you be an actor and filming, do what you like. I will go to Chinese Studies Management? I have no interest in managing companies at all."


    Gu Yanshen: "...you tell me it''s useless, go talk to your dad."


    "It''s also your dad." Gu Yanning glared at him angrily.


    Gu Yanshen hasn''t entered Gu Yanning''s room for a long time, and all the actress-signed posters on the wall are gone. Gu Yanshen felt strange before that Gu Yanning had never been an actor, and Lu Wenxing was the first one.


    Moreover, when Gu Yanning likes a celebrity, she will post her autographed photo in the room.


    But Gu Yanning''s eyes were bad, and the house would collapse when he got a fan. Last year, Gu Yanning changed six or seven idols, all of whom were members of the women''s team.


    Not long ago, Gu Yanning also begged him to ask for Lu Wenxing''s signature. According to his previous practice, he should hang the signed photo on the wall, but he didn''t.


    On the wall are several oil paintings.


    "I remember you used to chase actresses, why did you suddenly become a fan of Lu Wenxing."


    "Secret." Gu Yanning turned her head and pointed to the framed oil painting on the wall, "I paint well, right?"


    Gu Yanshen looked around, his eyes fell on a fan drawing that was incompatible with several oil paintings. It was a close-up shot of a basketball wearing a jersey.


    Gu Yanshen couldn''t help but glanced a few more times. He knew that Gu Yanning liked an anime character who could play basketball.


    But Gu Yanshen doesn''t mix the second dimension. It''s just that Gu Yanning''s circle of friends sends fan pictures every day, and it seems that they are still asking for drafts.


    And the one in front of me is very familiar.


    ¡ªIt''s especially like the line draft he saw on the tablet of Lu Wenxing.


    "You drew this one too?"


    Gu Yanning didn''t expect that Gu Yanshen would ask this, after all, Gu Yanshen had no interest in the second dimension.


    "I didn''t paint this one. It was a draft I asked for a fairy wife."


    "Which?"


    "Brother, why are you suddenly interested in this?" Gu Yanning was really curious.


    "Just ask casually."


    "Oh." Gu Yanning didn''t care, and asked her instead. "Are you going to celebrate the New Year at home this year?"


    "No, I''m almost leaving."


    Gu Yanning was a little bit lost, "Will you go now?"


    "Ok."


    ***


    Tuesday afternoon.


    Lu Wenxing is packing his luggage in the room. Tomorrow he will take Xie Chengfei back to City B, and he does not forget to remind Xie Chengfei to pack everything he needs to bring in advance.


    He called Ms. Lu in advance, and heard that he and Xie Chengfei were going back, and he could hear Ms. Lu''s happiness over the phone.


    Lu Wenxing is also going to pick up some things to go home, and also prepare gifts for Ms. Lu.


    Worried about omissions, Lu Wenxing opened the memo and recorded it all the same.


    As I remembered, the phone rang.


    It was an unfamiliar number, Lu Wenxing clicked to answer it.


    "Hello."


    "Hello." Gu Yan''s voice with a deep smile came over the phone.


    "Ms. Gu?"


    "Very surprised?"


    "A little bit."


    Gu Yan asked straightforwardly, "Are you free this afternoon?"


    Lu Wenxing was stunned for a second. He had to go out shopping in the afternoon, so he told the truth. "no."


    Gu Yanshen was a little helpless, he didn''t know whether Lu Wen Xing was telling the truth, or he was aware of some deliberate shirk.


    "Although this line is a bit of an ancient idol drama style, you are really the first person to refuse me three times in a row."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Think about it really.


    For the first time, refuse variety shows.


    The second time, refused to audition.


    The third time, now.


    Lu Wenxing had to explain seriously, "I really have something to do this afternoon."


    "Are you free tonight?"


    "¡­have."


    Gu Yanshen had no choice but to be funny, it was the first time that he had this kind of fear of rejection. Hearing the answer he wanted, Gu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He was serious and joking in the microphone.


    "Then... Excuse me, Mr. Lu, who is very busy."


    "Can I date you?"

 Chapter 20： No regrets

    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen had dinner at a restaurant near the mall. When Lu Wenxing was taken to the box by the waiter, Gu Yanshen was already waiting for him inside.


    The heating was turned on in the dining room. Gu Yanshen took off his jacket and wore a slightly loose gray woolen sweater with his eyelashes drooping, looking at the script in his hand.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Gu Yanshen closed the script in his hand and turned to look at Lu Wenxing. He was wearing an off-white coat with a paper bag in his hand.


    "I''m here early."


    After Lu Wenxing took off his seat, he took off his coat and said, "What can I do with Teacher Gu?"


    Gu Yanshen handed the menu at hand to Lu Wenxing, "Eat first, and talk while eating."


    We have to wait a while for the food, the box is too quiet, and there are only two people, he and Gu Yanshen, Lu Wenxing is uncomfortable, can''t help but ask again.


    "Ms. Gu, did you find me because of an audition?"


    "Yes." Gu Yan asked straightforwardly.


    "I don''t know if you have read the novel "Hundred Ghosts"."


    Gu Yanshen thinks that Lu Wenxing will take movie-watching notes, and if he has a hobby of reading, he will definitely take reading notes.


    Lu Wenxing has actually read this novel. He is an omnivorous party, and he is usually very curious. Whether it is novels, miscellaneous talks or unofficial history, he reads as long as the story is interesting.


    He can read novels that are very literary, and he can also read novels that shed blood.


    "Hundred Ghosts" was a very popular fantasy novel last year, and Lu Wenxing was recommended by his roommate to read it. This novel has plenty of plot, and the suspense and hooks are also well placed. It''s probably the kind of novel that I want to read all at once after I read it, and I can''t stop it.


    This is different from the types of movies that Gu Yanshen has made in the past. Lu Wenxing has seen all Gu Yanshen''s movies, most of which are realist themes.


    Gu Yanshen won the three gold actor for the first time when he was 25 years old. Before that, he had also won various awards, from supporting roles to protagonists.


    In addition to Gu Yanshen''s excellent acting skills and character creation, a good movie also includes interesting stories of the movie itself, as well as profound ideas and themes.


    They all complement each other.


    Lu Wenxing was still a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he felt nothing.


    Gu Yanshen has never made this kind of fantasy film, but the actor has to constantly challenge himself and challenge the role.


    "Is this teacher Gu''s new movie?"


    "right."


    "I am looking forward to it." Lu Wenxing is not a fan of Gu Yanshen, but he is a movie fan. To be precise, he only fans characters and not people.


    So when he first saw Gu Yanshen, he had no other thoughts except a little surprise.


    "I am looking forward too."


    Gu Yanshen looks serious and hard when he has no expression. His eyes are slightly longer. When he looks at you seriously, it will give people the illusion of gentleness and affection, and the contrast is particularly strong.


    Lu Wenxing was watched so seriously by Gu Yanshen more than once, but he still couldn''t help it. He lowered his eyes, thick and long eyelashes covering the unnatural eyes.


    Gu Yanshen retracted his gaze and took a sip from the goblet on the table.


    "But I look forward to working with you more."


    The deep and pleasant voice is like a feather falling on the heart of Luwen Star, which is very light but hard to ignore.


    Lu Wenxing''s hands tightened unconsciously, his expression unchanged, and his voice calm, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in filming, I can only live up to Teacher Gu''s expectations."


    His answer seemed perfunctory but it made people unable to pick out the question, because his appearance was too deceptive.


    It was difficult for Gu Yanshen to deny him, especially when Lu Wenxing looked at him seriously.


    The two sat face to face, obviously not far apart, but far apart.


    If it wasn''t the first time I met, Gu Yanshen had accidentally ran into Lu Wenxing''s casualness, and during the interview, he found Lu Wenxing''s carelessness.


    He was almost bluffed by Lu Wenxing''s well-behaved and humble performance.


    Gu Yan was sure that the Lu Wenxing he saw when they first met was the most real him.


    When Lu Wenxing complained about his attitude towards the interview, he was accidentally heard by him, and he would be embarrassed to know what to do when he changed to anyone.


    But Lu Wenxing could not be embarrassed or not, as if nothing happened, greeted him calmly and calmly.


    But after two recordings, not only did the two of them not know each other well, they seemed to be even more distant.


    The only time Lu Wenxing showed a little bit of truth was when he was recording in a bar.


    Maybe it was out of interest, maybe it was driven by the atmosphere, Lu Wenxing would half-jokingly let him mix the drinks, and even told him to go to the show.


    In short, it''s much more frank than just one mouthful of "Ms. Gu".


    Gu Yanshen didn''t realize at this moment that his excessive attention to Lu Wenxing was unprecedented.


    The waiter knocked on the door to deliver the meal, and the conversation between the two was temporarily terminated.


    Gu Yanshen ordered a few dishes before, and when Lu Wenxing came, he added a few more dishes, and the table was full.


    This is a Chinese restaurant that gathers specialties from various places.


    When he was recording a variety show, he had dinner with Lu Wenxing. Lu Wenxing always picked spicy dishes. Gu Yanshen ordered a few delicious appetizers according to the spiciness.


    "Eat first."


    Gu Yanshen said so, and Lu Wenxing had no objection. He just didn''t understand why Gu Yan was so obsessed with letting him make a film, and even came to him in person, it was so magical.


    Shouldn''t he be looking for the protagonist Shou Wenyu?


    Why is it different from the plot he knew?


    Is there a deviation again, or is it caused by his change?


    The reason why Lu Wenxing firmly wants to leave the circle is not because he really wants to leave the circle. He likes filming, and he likes it very much. But he worried that changing the plot would lead to a butterfly effect.


    Suppose he doesn''t leave the entertainment circle or go to the cannon fodder plot. Will it be as written in the novel that eventually the world consciousness will force him to complete the plot line?


    This is what Lu Wenxing has been worried about.


    What he can be sure of now is that the plot has not been disturbed by world consciousness.


    But not now, what about later?


    Ruwen Xing will think that exiting the circle is the best choice because even if there is world consciousness, the plot is forced to trigger. But as long as he retreats before that, he will not be a threat to the protagonist at all, and perhaps the world consciousness may not be able to interfere with him.


    But in fact, Lu Wenxing has a bolder idea.


    It is that world consciousness does not exist at all, or it is impossible to interfere with him, so even if he stays in the entertainment circle, as long as he does not provoke the protagonist, there will be no compulsory plot.


    However, all the enumerations are the conjectures of Lu Wenxing alone, and they have not been verified at present, so he can only choose to retreat safely to reduce the risk.


    "Try it, spicy chicken."


    Gu Yanshen can eat spicy food, but usually eats less. He still pays more attention to a light diet and health. He often makes announcements during filming. For the sake of his health, he adjusts it through diet and fitness.


    Most of the dishes I ordered today were to take care of Lu Wenxing¡¯s taste, and I chose heavy oil and spicy food.


    Lu Wenxing reached out and clamped a piece of spicy chicken.


    The color is brown and red and oily, it looks quite appetizing.


    At home, Ms. Lu, Mr. Xie, and Xie Chengfei did not eat spicy food. Lu Wenxing would eat with them to accommodate their taste, but if he eats it alone, he would not be spicy.


    The spicy chicken diced has a strong spicy taste and a salty taste. It tastes soft and sweet.


    Lu Wenxing ate delicious food, his eyes brightened, and he was in a good mood.


    During the meal, Gu Yanshen only recommended delicious dishes to Lu Wenxing, and did not mention topics related to filming.


    After Lu Wenxing had almost eaten, Gu Yanshen began to ask about hobbies and related topics, and would eventually quote them in movies or TV shows.


    For example, he would ask Ruwenxing science fiction film and mystery film which one he prefers?


    After mentioning suspense films, he would ask Lu Wenxing what movies he impressed or particularly liked.


    Then Lu Wenxing found that as long as he could tell the title, Gu Yanshen had watched all the movies even if they were unpopular and niche movies. And each one is very impressive, they can talk from the plot to the characters, and then to the movie itself.


    Whether it''s the movie theme, concept, or casting, as well as character creation, Lu Wenxing has his own unique views.


    Gu Yanshen does not evaluate right or wrong. This is not a question of right or wrong, because different perspectives and perspectives can also lead to different understandings.


    To Gu Yan''s deep surprise, Lu Wenxing''s point of view was similar to him in many ways.


    Because of this, Gu Yanshen was even more sure that Lu Wenxing was definitely lying to him for not being interested in filming.


    As long as Lu Wenxing is willing, they can have many common topics.


    "Which character do you like in the novel "Hundred Ghosts"?"


    "I like Xue Ningning."


    Like all book fans, Lu Wenxing also likes the heroine''s persona the most. The female lead follows the master''s surname Xue, and the single name is Ning. Xue Ningning is the nickname that the book fans learn from the master''s name.


    Gu Yan was not surprised, "Except for Xue Ning?"


    "Mo Xu." After Lu Wenxing finished speaking, he asked again, "Ms. Gu plays Mo Xu, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Xue Ningding is Song Jiajia."


    "Then this is the third time that Teacher Gu and Sister Jiajia have worked together?"


    It was Gu Yan''s turn to be deeply surprised.


    Song Jiajia first collaborated with him three or four years ago. At that time, Song Jiajia was not as famous as it is now, and was just a third- and fourth-line actor.


    She is not a heroine, but a female fourth.


    The movie was aired and the response was good, but the role played by Song Jiajia was not likable, and it did not become popular because of this movie.


    But this movie gave Song Jiajia a new opportunity. Song Jiajia was able to come here step by step, steadily and steadily.


    The second collaboration was a variety show recording.


    This third time is the movie "Hundred Ghosts".


    Gu Yanshen grasped the key point in Lu Wenxing''s words, "Have you seen "Chasing"?"


    "Chasing" is the first film that Gu Yanshen and Song Jiajia collaborated with.


    After asking the question, Gu Yanshen felt that it was not surprising that Wenxing Lu had seen it. He had a wide range of experiences, and even if he had watched all his films, it didn''t mean much.


    "I have seen it, I have watched all of Gu''s movies."


    Gu Yanshen suddenly jumped out of control, even if he knew that Lu Wenxing was simply saying that he had watched his own movie, but Lu Wenxing''s expression was too focused and serious, even with those peach blossom eyes, it was a bit of affection. It''s hard not to be unimaginative when you export it.


    "The stars are my fans?" When Gu Yanshen asked these words, he was a little nervous.


    "That''s it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Every role played by Mr. Gu happens to be something I like." Wenxing Lu thought for a while and said, fearing that he didn''t make it clear, he added, "Characters only."


    Gu Yanshen: "..." His heartbeat returned to calm instantly, as if he had never beaten violently.


    "Then if you change someone to play this role, are you a fan of him?" Gu Yanshen suddenly realised a meaningless question.


    Lu Wenxing: "Do not answer hypothetical questions."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Although he was a little unhappy, Lu Wenxing was finally not polite, and the relationship between the two of them still had a breakthrough.


    "You just said you like Mo Xu more, right?"


    "I like Xue Ningning more, followed by Mo Xu." Lu Wenxing corrected him solemnly.


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Is it necessary to be so true?


    Gu Yanshen understood that when Lu Wenxing was recording variety shows, he would not take the initiative to get shots, probably because he was not interested. He usually talked about topics, Lu Wenxing and him were almost outside the group chat.


    Only when cueed alone, will he look at the camera and answer seriously.


    Because Lu Wenxing is indifferent to those topics, when it comes to the topics he cares about, this person will really break it out.


    "Okay, in short, your favorites are Xue Ning and Mo Xu." Gu Yan paused for a second and continued, "If so, I don''t think you have any reason to refuse the audition."


    "If the audition is successful, you can get close to''Xue Ning'' and''Mo Xu'', and you can incorporate your own views on the role into the role you play."


    "There are a thousand Hamlet in the eyes of a thousand people." Gu Yanshen looked at Lu Wenxing with a focused expression and a serious tone.


    "But the star, if you want, maybe you can be Hamlet."


    Gu Yanshen means that everyone has different opinions on the work, but if Lu Wenxing agrees to participate in the audition, maybe he can become the work itself, and he can use his own insights to shape the role.


    This is an irresistible temptation for actors who love acting.


    Lu Wenxing: "...!"


    Mistakes! ! !


    Today, he was completely led by Gu Yanshen''s nose. Gu Yanshen was lowering his vigilance from the beginning. Starting from that plate of spicy chicken, Gu Yanshen was testing his preferences.


    Talk to him about movies, characters... The topics we talked about before are actually for the final words.


    I have to say that Gu Yanshen is really good at it.


    I have to admit that Lu Wenxing''s heart is moved.


    But reason still pulled Lu Wenxing''s impulsive heart back, and turned his lips around when he refused.


    To be honest, he himself felt a little bit ignorant of good and bad. As any person, there would be no need for Gu Yanshen''s repeated invitations.


    Not to mention other people, it is Lu Wenxing himself, if he doesn''t know the so-called plot, he will agree in the first time.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t urge Lu Wenxing to agree. He raised the goblet and shook the brightly colored juice in the glass, and lightly touched Lu Wenxing''s wine glass.


    Gu Yanshen came by car and couldn''t drink. He changed a glass of juice, but it didn''t affect his feeling of drinking the juice out of red wine.


    Lu Wenxing recovered, picked up the wine glass on the table in response, and both took a sip of different thoughts.


    "Xingxing don''t have to answer me in a hurry." Gu Yan curled his lips and smiled, giving Lu Wenxing time to think very intimately.


    "I want to ask a question."


    Gu Yanshen said what I want, not whether it can be.


    After saying this, Gu Yanshen asked directly, "You actually like filming, why do you say you are not interested?"


    "No need to argue, I can tell if I like it or not." Gu Yanshen has never looked away from Lu Wenxing since just now.


    "Did you know? One of the most rebellious things I did when I was eighteen was that despite my father''s opposition, I gave up studying abroad and changed my college entrance examination and chose the film school."


    Lu Wenxing looked at Gu Yanshen in surprise, never expected that the growth history of a generation of movie emperors turned out to be like this.


    "This is the most rebellious thing I have ever done, but it is also the most fortunate thing."


    "I don''t know what you are worried about? I just want to tell you that a rebellious decision is not necessarily wrong."


    This sentence caused Lu Wenxing''s heart to beat violently.


    The most rebellious decision is not necessarily wrong.


    Seeing Lu Wenxing''s loosening, Gu Yanshen made persistent efforts. "Stars, can you tell me what you are worried about?"


    Lu Wenxing suppressed his violently beating heart, and when it came to this, he worried too much.


    He worried about the plot, worried about being cannon fodder, worried about affecting his family...


    However, this can''t be said to Gu Yanshen, and no one believes it. Maybe Gu Yanshen thought he had delusions of persecution.


    Lu Wenxing calmed down his mind and told a lie.


    "Schoolwork is tight next semester, so I can''t spare time."


    "Can''t spare a month?"


    "One month?" Lu Wenxing looked at Gu Yanshen unexpectedly.


    Gu Yan didn''t know why he reacted so strongly to this, so he nodded and said.


    "Yes. The one who wants you to audition is the boyhood ¡®Mo Xu¡¯, which is the other me."


    In "Hundred Ghosts", one of them is transformed by an illusion, and the other is a real existence.


    But the illusioned "Mo Xu" does not account for a significant proportion in the plot, but it is a very important existence. In addition to the character contrast between the two of them, it is more of a foil effect. The comparison between the two will make the "Mo Xu" after experiencing all kinds of difficulties more plump in the character setting.


    "Ms. Gu asked me to audition for''Mo Xu'' in my youth?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t know whether he should be surprised that the role was played by two people, or whether he should be surprised that Gu Yanshen''s audition quota for him turned out to be such an important role.


    "Yes." Gu Yanshen had already noticed Lu Wenxing''s emphasis on time, so he continued the topic.


    "There are not many plots of the boy''Mo Xu'', and it can be finished in a month at most."


    "There are still three episodes of variety show recording, which will get in early March. But the film will start in February, and if it goes well, it will be finished before March."


    Lu Wenxing wants to leave the circle. The time he set for himself is to send a resignation statement after the broadcast of "Weekend Without Limits", but according to what Yan Shen said, the period of filming is when he resigns. Before, that...


    "It''s getting late, I''ll send you back."


    "Don''t bother Mr. Gu, I can go back by myself."


    Gu Yan chuckled lightly, "You call me Teacher Gu, and I should take care of you."


    "Let''s go."


    Without giving Lu Wenxing a chance to refuse, Gu Yanshen took the car key and left with Lu Wenxing.


    Gu Yanshen went out on his own today, driving a relatively low-key car, driving out of the underground garage, and soon submerged into the night.


    Along the way, Gu Yanshen didn''t mention audition-related matters again, and left after sending people to the school gate.


    It wasn''t until Gu Yanshen''s car disappeared from Lu Wenxing''s sight that he retracted his gaze and walked towards the dormitory building.


    There are not many students staying in school during the winter vacation, but teachers are still on duty, and the dormitory can live as usual, but the cafeteria is not open, so you have to go out to eat or order takeaway.


    After returning to the dormitory, Lu Wenxing took a shower, lay on the bed and played with her cell phone for a while, pinch the time to send a WeChat message to Gu Yanshen.


    [ET] Has Mr. Gu arrived home?


    ¡¾. ] Just arrived,


    [ET] Today, thank you, Teacher Gu, for having dinner and rest early.


    ¡¾. ¡¿Good night.


    Lu Wenxing also typed ¡®good night¡¯ and sent it out. After turning off the light and lying down, Lu Wenxing was a bit unable to fall asleep. He couldn''t help but think of the words Gu Yanshen said before leaving.


    "I hope this time, the stars can give me the answer I want."


    After Lu Wenxing woke up, he received a WeChat message from Xie Chengfei, with a photo at the bottom.


    The photo was taken in Xie Chengfei''s classroom. The direction was on the blackboard with a few large characters written on it.


    -No regrets


    [X] Inspirational quotes from our class for sprinting for the college entrance examination


    Lu Wenxing stared at the photo for a long time.


    Finally, he quit WeChat, opened the call log, and called the first call back.


    Since you can''t change the result of the withdrawal, don''t leave any regrets for yourself before leaving the circle.


    ¡ª¡ªDudu.


    The phone rang for a long time without anyone answering it. The ringing ring and Lu Wenxing''s heartbeat gradually overlapped, and it was about to hang up automatically for more than a minute, Lu Wenxing''s breathing could not help slowing down.


    ¡ª¡ªDudu.


    "Hello, stars?"


    A familiar, cold voice came from the earpiece, and Lu Wenxing''s heartbeat speeded up unconsciously. He suppressed the tension in his heart and tried to calm his voice.


    "Ms. Gu, can I... still participate in the audition?"


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: The stars have taken the initiative, rounded up and got married. Happy New Year''s Eve! ! !

 Chapter 21： New Years Gift (1)

    office.


    Wen Zheng leaned back on the office chair with a solemn expression. He was looking down at the year-end report sent by the financial department.


    The things at the end of the year are always the most. Wen Zheng ran to G City in the past two weeks, and the things on hand were piled up.


    -Knock.


    The glass door was knocked, and Wen Zheng did not lift his head.


    "Come in."


    The female secretary drew delicate makeup and a decent professional attire, and walked in on high heels.


    "Mr. Wen, Mr. Chen is here. I will let him wait for you in the lounge."


    "Well, I''ll go over."


    Wen Zheng made a mark where he finished reading, closed the report and got up and walked towards the lounge.


    A few days ago, Wen Zheng received a call from his friend Xu Weiyao.


    "I really can''t find out what''s wrong with your brother. I can only say that his rank is too high, or that the star matter really has nothing to do with him."


    Wen Zheng held the phone with her fingers tight, "I always feel that he..."


    "It looks impure?" Xu Weiyao finished speaking for Wen Zheng, and said again.


    "But he really hasn''t done anything. I have also investigated people who have close contacts. The children in our villa area when they were young were a little arrogant and temperamental, but they didn''t have a bad mind. It was all right. "


    What Wen Yu wants to say is that no problem is the biggest problem.


    "He just arrived at my house, he was too obedient and flattering."


    "Aren''t you too sensitive? The child doesn''t adapt to the new environment, and subconsciously wants to ingratiate himself. My nephew is only two years old. He wants to eat sweets or buy toys, and even pretends to be cute. This is not a problem." Xu Weiyao said again.


    "And how old was Wen Yu when the Xingxing accident happened? He was the same age as Xingxing. What can a five or six-year-old kid do?"


    Xu Weiyao knew that Wen Zheng was troubled by this incident, and tried his best to help him wherever he could.


    "Do you know? I didn''t find anything from Wen Yu''s investigation." Xu Weiran paused and continued. "But I found something worth thinking about."


    ¡­


    "President Wen."


    After Wen Zheng walked into the lounge, he saw a man who was nearly fifty years old sitting on the sofa and stood up immediately when he saw Wen Zheng come in.


    Wen Zheng nodded and motioned for him to sit down. The female secretary had brought two cups of coffee, put it on the coffee table, and walked out again.


    The man named Mr. Chen was a little apprehensive, and sat cautiously in the corner of the sofa, "What can I do with Mr. Wen?"


    "About fifteen years ago, why did you suddenly leave the orphanage?"


    Chen Wensheng clenched his fists unconsciously, pressing them on his knees, a trace of panic flashed across his face.


    "I, my wife is sick and hospitalized. I need someone to take care of him. There is no one else in my family and my son is still young. I can only quit my job in the orphanage to take care of him."


    Wen Zheng didn''t answer the conversation, took a sip of coffee, didn''t say whether he believed it or not.


    Chen Wensheng was restless, and had been carefully observing Wen Zheng''s reaction, but the look on Wen Zheng''s face was solemn, and he could not see anything.


    "President Wen."


    After a while.


    Chen Wensheng couldn''t hold his breath, he asked tentatively, "Yes, is there something wrong?"


    Wen Zheng took out a slightly yellowed photo, which was a charming and lovely little girl.


    "Remember her?"


    Chen Wensheng pressed his lips tightly and nodded after a while.


    "no no¡­"


    Facing Shang Wenzhen''s unclear eyes, Chen Wensheng''s words stuck in his throat, he hesitated, and said.


    "Remember."


    "Mr. Chen, your son works in Yucheng right now, I happen to know Mr. Xu from Yucheng..."


    Before Wen Zheng finished speaking, Chen Wensheng interrupted him with a pale face, "Mr. Wen, I really don''t know."


    "I haven''t asked, Mr. Chen doesn''t know?"


    "I didn''t lie. If Wen always doesn''t believe me, he can check the records of the hospital 15 years ago."


    "I didn''t believe it or not." Wen Zheng''s eyes were heavy, "I only ask you one thing, you can leave after answering."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Wensheng immediately became alert.


    "Who adopted Sisi?"


    Sisi is the girl in the photo.


    Chen Wensheng looked tangled, Wen Zheng raised his hand and glanced at his watch, "I will have a meeting later, Mr. Chen should hurry up."


    "I have no idea."


    Wen Zheng didn''t speak yet, Chen Wensheng immediately said: "I really don''t know, Sisi has not been adopted when I left."


    "Not adopted yet?"


    Wen Zheng knocked on the table for a while, "Are you sure?"


    "The day I left the orphanage, Sisi said goodbye to me." Chen Wensheng frowned slightly, as if lost in memory.


    "Are you sure it is Sisi?"


    "I''m sure."


    Wen Zheng had never thought of investigating the problem from here before, and Xu Weiyao''s reminder also made him discover the overlooked problem.


    Why did the staff of the orphanage lie?


    Chen Wensheng''s wife was sick and was hospitalized and needed someone to take care of her. So she left the orphanage. It sounded no problem. He knew that even if he went to check, he would be able to find out the hospitalization records of Chen Wensheng''s wife.


    only¡­


    Wen Zheng still feels wrong, how could it be so coincidental?


    In the past few years, Wen Zheng was only concerned about the disappearance, and the more he thought about it these years, the more he felt that something was wrong. During this period of time, he expanded the scope of the investigation and was distracted by Wen Yu, but he still found nothing.


    After Xu Weiyao helped to investigate, both of them found problems worth pondering.


    That is, all the workers in the orphanage left their jobs more than ten years ago.


    For more than ten years, the flow of personnel was normal, but it seemed a little deliberate to leave all of them.


    -Buzzing.


    The vibration of the mobile phone interrupted Wen Zheng''s thinking, and the caller was Xu Weiyao.


    "How? Is there any progress?"


    "It''s a bit of gain." Wen Zheng said after a pause, "Sisi was actually not adopted back then."


    "Sisi?" Xu Weiyao is quite unfamiliar with this name, but he also reacted after hearing Wen Zheng say ¡®adopt¡¯.


    "Is it the girl Aunt Ji wanted to adopt at the time?"


    "Yes. I remember it was in June. At that time, my mother was worried that Xingxing and I would not be able to accept that there were other children in the family. She also asked our opinions."


    "Sisi is one year younger than Xingxing. When he knew that he was going to be his elder brother, Xingxing was very excited. He always looked forward to Sisi''s arrival and prepared many gifts for Sisi."


    Wen Jia was very concerned about the girl who was coming, not only redecorated the children''s room, but also bought a lot of clothes and toys.


    "I remembered. I came to your house at the time and said I wanted to see my little sister. Then I heard you say that someone had adopted her first, and the stars have been lost for several days."


    Xu Weiyao only remembered when Wen Zheng reminded him, but he felt that something was wrong.


    "But what do you mean she was not adopted?"


    "It may be that the family who adopted Sisi has repented, or it may be..." Wen Zheng''s eyes sank.


    The staff of the orphanage did not want Wen Jia to adopt Sisi.


    Lu Wenxing made an appointment with Xie Chengfei to pick him up from school this afternoon.


    But now he has an audition, so he can only send Xie Chengfei to WeChat and ask him to wait after school.


    [X] Audition?


    [ET] Yes, I''m going now, I''m not sure what time to wait, you eat by yourself at noon, I will pick you up later.


    [X] I can eat myself when I''m hungry, come on audition!


    [X] Cat blowing the horn.jpg


    Lu Wenxing deliberately changed his clothes. When he called Gu Yanshen in the morning, Gu Yanshen selected an excerpt from the script for the audition and gave him.


    There are not many lines, and there will be no forgotten words. What Lu Wenxing needs to figure out is the emotional expression and reaction of the character image and the current situation.


    Lu Wenxing has read the original work, made relevant reading notes, and even wrote biographies for the characters he likes.


    He dare not say that he knows ¡®Mo Xu¡¯ best, but he certainly knows more than most of the original parties.


    Gu Yanshen will find someone to pick up Lu Wenxing to the scene, and Lu Wenxing himself has practiced in the dormitory several times before anyone arrives.


    Around 1:30 in the afternoon, Lu Wenxing received an unfamiliar call.


    It was the one who came to pick him up.


    Lu Wenxing took his coat and went out. There was only one car at the school gate, the one that Gu Yanshen sent Lu Wenxing back to school yesterday.


    After Lu Wenxing walked over, the car window was rolled down, revealing a lovely face.


    "Hello, Xingxing." The girl''s eyes were crooked, and she was a little excited when she saw Lu Wenxing.


    "I didn''t expect you to look better than on TV!"


    "Hello." Lu Wenxing''s gaze fell on the girl, "How about I drive?"


    Wenxing Lu buckled the door of the co-pilot. He always felt that it would be too gentle to let the girl drive her. You must know that Gu Yanshen would let the girl take a trip, and Lu Wenxing would choose to go by herself.


    "No, don''t worry, I have good driving skills."


    "I didn''t say that your car skills are embarrassing." Lu Wenxing opened the door and sat in.


    "I know."


    The girl waved her hand not caring, and then stared at Lu Wenxing for a few seconds. "Stars, your skin is too good, so envious! You can''t even see the pores."


    Lu Wenxing blinked, "Just as you are complimenting me for being handsome."


    The girl laughed out loud, "My name is Qin Siyu."


    "Is Si Yu an assistant to Teacher Gu?" No wonder Lu Wenxing thought so, Gu Yanshen asked someone to pick him up. Then Qin Siyu appeared.


    But Lu Wenxing was not sure, because Qin Siyu didn''t look like he was only eighteen or nineteen years old.


    "No." Qin Siyu held the steering wheel and drove away from the school section before speeding up to the city.


    "Brother Yan Shen asked Sheng Chao to come, and Sheng Chao couldn''t leave because of something, so I came for him."


    Lu Wenxing was a little surprised, "Are you a friend of Sheng Chao?"


    "Yeah." Qin Siyu replied, and there was nothing to conceal the generous expression, "I am his girlfriend."


    Lu Wenxing: "...!"


    Sheng Chao looked twenty-seven or eighteen, but Qin Siyu in front of him was only eighteen or nineteen.


    Wenxing Lu wants to complain, is Sheng Chao chasing him in the high school?


    Lu Wenxing didn''t express his surprise, and responded with a sigh of understanding.


    "How are the stars preparing?"


    "Okay."


    On the way, Qin Siyu received a call from Sheng Chao.


    "Sisi, have you received Lu Wenxing?"


    "I got it." Qin Siyu smiled, "You don''t worry about my affairs."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You can send people there for me first, and I''ll find you later."


    After about half an hour, the two arrived at the audition location.


    After Lu Wenxing came in, the field affairs took him to the backcourt.


    As soon as he appeared, the eyes of the people who had been talking eagerly fell on him.


    But he just turned around Lu Wenxing, then withdrew his gaze to continue the topic just now.


    "So, Le Hanfei will come to audition in the afternoon?"


    "It seems to have arrived. Someone said that they saw him. He was guarded by his agent and assistant."


    One of the young people who had already put on costumes said, "Don''t say, the aura of big stars is different."


    "What role does Le Han fly for? Is it necessary for us little stars to try out when he is on the stage?"


    "I don''t know which role to try. Although it is not a leading role, it should always be a supporting role with many scenes."


    Recently, Le Hanfei has also released new dramas, and Weibo''s enthusiasm remains high. Although it cannot be compared with Song Jiajia and Gu Yanshen, Le Hanfei is definitely one of the most potential traffic in recent years.


    But Lu Wenxing didn''t feel pressure, no matter which character Le Han flew on, it had little to do with him. He only had to do his best to play his role well.


    After Lu Wenxing changed his costume, the stylist put on him a wig, because it was just a trial show, the makeup artist only put on a simple makeup.


    But even so, when he came out, everyone in the backcourt was stunned.


    I saw Lu Wenxing wearing a blue outfit, her long hair tied with a white jade crown, her eyebrows raised, her nose high, and her lips cherry red.


    High-spirited young man.


    Many people present flashed this description in the novel in their minds.


    Lu Wenxing just changed his clothes, and they seemed to have seen the proud and unruly Mo Xu riding a maroon horse as described in the section of the novel.


    "You auditioned for the young Mo Xu?"


    Someone took the initiative to talk to Lu Wenxing.


    "right."


    "You look amazing!"


    "For a moment, I really seemed to see Mo Xu."


    "I also really like the teenager''Mo Xu''."


    Lu Wenxing was surrounded by several people and chatted for a while, and was called to the audition scene by the scene.


    When Lu Wenxing entered the door, Le Hanfei was wearing the same costume as him.


    Lu Wenxing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect it to be so coincidental, and he didn''t expect that Le Han would fly the role of''Mo Xu''.


    Le Hanfei is handsome, and his costume is also impressive.


    The character director gave two excerpts. Le Hanfei chose the first excerpt-Mo Xu first met the young boy Mo Xu. "You said, you are the future me?"


    There is curiosity hidden in Le Hanfei''s smart eyes. Although he has not yet joined the world, he is simple but not stupid. He looks at the incoming person with a little caution.


    "I don''t believe it, unless you can prove it to me."


    Le Hanfei paused for a few seconds without anyone playing, as if waiting for the non-existent''Mo Xu'' to finish speaking.


    "Although you can tell me about my childhood, you can only prove that your investigation was very detailed." Le Hanfei took a step back and took out the wooden sword. "What did you do in our Windless Valley? Who asked you to come? "


    "The Valley of No Wind is isolated from the world. If you didn''t make a special investigation, or have other intentions, why can you find this place?"


    "I don''t believe you, stand further."


    "What does it matter to me that you are injured?"


    Le Hanfei said indifferent words, but his eyes couldn''t help but glanced at the wound on the shoulder of''Mo Xu'', seeing the bleeding wound, his face hesitated and tangled.


    "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? I can''t live if you die? How could it be possible."


    ¡­


    The two talked back and forth, and ended when Mo Xu fell down.


    Looking at the pale Mo Xu a few steps away from him, Le Hanfei cautiously stepped forward to check.


    After tangling a few times, I didn''t end up cruelly leaving people here.


    "I don''t want to save you, but I don''t want anyone to die in my Windless Valley." Le Hanfei lowered his eyelashes, struggling to lift up the people on the ground, and walked slowly towards the nearest foothold.


    "Why is this person so heavy! It''s still cold, how can I become such an ice face in the future, and stop bluffing me."


    At the end of the performance, Le Hanfei''s lines are good, his expressions are natural, his emotions are full enough, he won''t be superficial, and he won''t act too much.


    It can be said to be very precise and precise.


    Compared with those who auditioned, Le Hanfei performed much better, and the director''s tight face showed signs of relaxation.


    "Next, Lu Wenxing."


    When Lu Wenxing came on the court, he had a face-to-face meeting with Le Hanfei who had come down. The two people nodded slightly as a greeting.


    The clips selected by Lu Wenxing are different from those of Le Hanfei. He chose the clips where Zhengdao came to crusade after getting along with Mo Xu for a month.


    "Who are you, why are you trespassing into the Valley of No Wind?" Lu Wenxing raised his chin, his eyes were not alert but arrogant.


    "I advise you to leave quickly. If my masters find someone trespassing and making trouble, I can''t stop it."


    In just a few short words, the director''s eyes lit up, and the expression on his face became more serious.


    Lu Wenxing was not distracted from the audience, he was staring at the few people who broke in in front of him, his tone of voice was both threatening and persuasive.


    "The Valley of the Windless Valley doesn''t ask about world affairs, and your grievances and grievances have nothing to do with us. But Ayu is my person from the Valley of the Windless Valley, so there is no reason to leave it to you."


    Mo Xu, the demon at this time, had been recuperating from the Windless Valley for a month, and he was naturally classified as his own by the young Mo Xu.


    He was named Ayu by the teenager Mo Xu.


    "You mean Ayu? He is so weak, he can''t even kill chickens, how could he kill people." Lu Wenxing sneered, "You want to bluff me for another reason."


    Mo Xu spent a month in the Valley of No Wind to recover from his injuries, but the young Mo Xu never took the devil Mo Xu''s words seriously, and he did not believe that the devil Mo Xu was the future self.


    "Ayu, don''t worry. I didn''t believe them." Lu Wenxing raised his hand and shook it out of thin air, as if holding Mo Xu''s hand, the tone of the words was a little soothing.


    "Why can''t I believe him? I have known Ayu for a month. Of course I know what he is like. You people come up and say bad things about Ayu, and I don''t know you. Why should I believe your words."


    "You better go quickly. Otherwise..." Lu Wenxing straightened his waist and said confidently.


    "I will find my master to hit you."


    -Puff


    The people present couldn''t help laughing, and after reacting, they immediately covered their mouths and silenced.


    He hurriedly looked at the director, and he was relieved to see that he was not angry.


    "good."


    The corners of the director''s mouth were clearly raised, and his eyes were still gleaming with the surprise of discovering the treasure.


    "Thank you, Director Wang." Lu Wenxing was not humble, and generously accepted the director''s affirmation with only two words.


    Lu Wenxing looked up and found that Gu Yanshen didn''t know when he was leaning on the door, and was looking at him quietly.


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes fell, and Gu Yan curled his lips deeply.


    The director has interviewed more than a dozen "Mo Xu" from the morning to now. He did not show dissatisfaction, but he did not keep anyone on purpose. He just went back and waited for the news.


    Only Lu Wenxing got the director''s approval.


    Le Hanfei''s acting skills are very good, not exaggerated to impeccable, but just looking at that section of the performance, the body language showed good, including the expression on the face, even the eyes are very smart.


    Nowadays, the traffic stars in the entertainment industry are rigid and blunt. Compared with them, Le Hanfei can be called excellent.


    But Le Hanfei didn''t have enough understanding of this role. He played a boy who had never been born before, but he was not playing''Mo Xu''.


    His eyes were too agile, facing the stranger demon''Mo Xu'', the curiosity and alertness in Le Hanfei''s eyes included the worry and entanglement after seeing the demon''Mo Xu'' falling down in front of him.


    "The Valley of No Wind is isolated from the world. If you didn''t make a special investigation, or have other intentions, why can you find this place?"


    This line is actually what the young "Mo Xu" deliberately teased the big demon. He had long seen that the person in front of him was surprised that he would appear here.


    When the two met for the first time, it seemed that the big demon wanted the boy''Mo Xu'' to save him, but in fact Mo Xu wanted the big devil to stay.


    He was curious about what the man in front of him said.


    And finally, the words he said to save people were not arrogant. He didn''t know if the big demon really fell asleep, and deliberately told him.


    It''s true that the young "Mo Xu" would be curious about outsiders, because he has never been in the Valley of No Wind and he is full of yearning for the external world.


    Therefore, when encountering the devil''Mo Xu'', it is more of interest than being vigilant.


    The "Mo Xu" played by Le Hanfei is too close, which is different from the proud young man who wants to be famous all over the world.


    The good thing about Lu Wenxing is that he will act vividly and vividly for the pride of the young "Mo Xu".


    To be alive is to be spoiled by the master, who has not been "beaten" in the world, confident and arrogant, and arrogant and confident.


    The phrase "I call my master to hit you" is a joke here. This is completely a child''s remark. Only if you have not passed through the world, you will move out of your elders to suppress others.


    But Mo Xu didn''t think there was any problem in saying that. His master was the most powerful existence in his eyes, so when there was an invasion of ¡®outsiders¡¯, he would move out of the master to intimidate him.


    Rightly and confidently, the words still carry the pride of ¡®my master is the most awesome in the world¡¯.


    Not only the director''s eyes lit up, but even the staff present were surprised, as if they really saw the innocent and proud ¡®Mo Xu¡¯ who knew nothing about the world.


    He was riding a maroon horse, looking at the big demon Mo Xu under the horse, with pride and pride in his eyes. He had hopes for the future and wanted to grow up quickly, and wanted to go out of the valley like the seniors and sisters.


    "One day, I will be famous all over the world."


    The seventeen-year-old''Mo Xu'' said this to the big demon''Mo Xu''.


    Lu Wenxing''s performance is remarkable, he can''t match Le Hanfei''s experience and skills. But he performed very naturally, and because of this, the feeling he showed was ¡®Mo Xu¡¯.


    ¡­


    Of course, we have to wait for news about the final result.


    After Lu Wenxing came down, Gu Yanshen walked over, and he knew that he hadn''t read the wrong person. Lu Wenxing was very suitable for this role in terms of appearance and performance.


    There is no trace of performance, so it is natural that he is ¡®Mo Xu¡¯ when he is on stage.


    "It''s very good." Gu Yan smiled faintly, "I asked Sheng Chao to send you back?"


    Lu Wenxing originally wanted to invite Gu Yanshen to have a meal, but when he heard him say this, he knew he had something to do.


    "No, tomorrow New Year''s Eve, I will go back to City B to celebrate the New Year. Next time, it should be stated that "Weekends Without Limits" will see you next time."


    Gu Yan smiled deeply. "The filming of "Hundred Ghosts" will start at the end of February, which is earlier than "No Limit". Why not see you in the theater of "Hundred Ghosts"?"


    "Then I am looking forward to it." Lu Wenxing also grinned with her lips curled.


    "I look forward to Mr. Gu''s''Mo Xu'', and I also look forward to having the opportunity to cooperate with Mr. Gu for the second time."


    There are two auditions for today. Director Wang and the producer are casting roles here. Gu Yanshen and the deputy director are casting roles in the next room. He is an investor in this movie, so he will naturally be more concerned.


    Both sides are conducting auditions at the same time, the progress will be much faster, and the whole audition process is videotaped. If you have any problems afterwards, you can also use it or watch the video to discuss.


    ¡­


    After Lu Wenxing came out, he didn''t expect Qin Siyu to be still at the door and stepped forward to say hello.


    "Are you waiting for Sheng Chao?"


    Qin Siyu: "I''m waiting for you."


    "I saw you perform at the door just now. I didn''t expect you to perform so well."


    "Thank you." Lu Wenxing asked again, "Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "Yes." Qin Siyu said, "I was worried about affecting your mentality just now, so I didn''t dare to chat with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xingxing, is your relationship with Wen Yu very good? I watch "Weekend Without Limits" and Wen Yu said that you two are friends."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect this to be the problem. He didn''t know how to say it for a while. Of course, his relationship with Wen Yu was not good, but the problem was not Wen Yu, it was Lu Wenxing himself.


    Qin Siyu thought that this question embarrassed Lu Wenxing, so he explained. "Sorry, it''s okay if it''s inconvenient to answer, I just want to meet Yi Jian Wen Yu."


    "Are you a fan of him?"


    "No." Qin Siyu shook his head.


    "I think he is very similar to a friend I knew when I was a kid, but I''m not sure. It doesn''t matter, I just ask casually, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Lu Wenxing did not ask further, but responded, and Qin Siyu said again, "If you have anything to do, go back first. I''ll wait for Sheng to come here."


    "okay bye bye."


    ¡­


    Lu Wenxing went back to school to get his luggage before driving to Xie Chengfei''s school to pick him up.


    The car was bought by Lu Wenxing a few months ago, and he seldom drove it, because parking spaces in City C are too difficult to find, and it is more convenient to take a taxi in many cases, without having to consider parking.


    When Lu Wenxing was about to arrive, he sent a WeChat message to Xie Chengfei.


    As soon as I arrived at the school gate, I saw Xie Chengfei pushing the black suitcase, and there were several girls standing around, smiling and talking to Xie Chengfei.


    After seeing Lu Wenxing''s car, Xie Chengfei walked over with the suitcase. Lu Wenxing opened the trunk and let him put the suitcase.


    "Fasten your seat belt."


    Xie Chengfei got in the car.


    "Brother, what did you buy? So many things in the trunk?"


    "It''s okay, New Year''s gifts for Ms. Lu and Mr. Xie."


    City C is not far from City B, and it''s a short drive of more than two hours.


    Ms. Lu knew that the two brothers were coming back, prepared the ingredients early, and waited for the two brothers to come to have a reunion dinner.


    The small town of City B still has a good New Year flavor. When the two arrived, Xie Nian was cleaning the yard.


    "Dad." A distance away, Xie Chengfei began to shout.


    "came back."


    A smile appeared on Xie Nian''s face, and he opened the courtyard door to let Lu Wenxing''s car drive in.


    "Beautiful Lady Lu, your son is back."


    Xie Nian yelled at the house, and after a while, Lu Xiaofei walked out with a spatula, his face couldn''t hide happiness.


    "Cheng Fei, Wen Xing."


    The two were rushed into the house by Xie Nian and Lu Xiaofei, "Are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry."


    When Lu Xiaofei saw her sons coming back, she felt very clear, "Are you tired from driving? I will ask your dad to pour you a glass of water."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Lu Wenxing stood up, "I want to drink juice."


    "I drink too, pour me a glass." Xie Chengfei didn''t want to move as soon as he sat on the sofa.


    "You won''t fall by yourself." Ms. Lu pinched Xie Chengfei, her slightly fat face felt quite comfortable.


    "Hey! Mom, I''m eighteen, and you pinch me like this, it''s a joke when someone sees me."


    "What''s a good joke? What happened to me pinching my son''s face?"


    Lu Wenxing poured three glasses of juice and a glass of warm water for several people. The warm water was for Ms. Lu. She had a bad stomach and needed taboos. She basically didn''t drink any beverages, and she only drank warm water.


    "Wenxing, is it fun to record variety shows? I think you have a good relationship with Yingdi Gu. Isn''t your agent treating you well? I have received such a good resource for you."


    Lu Wenxing has always reported good news but not bad news, so he didn''t tell about the termination of the contract between him and Mang Chengle, but changed the topic after a few vague answers.


    "Ms. Lu, your clothes are really good-looking, you have a very good temperament."


    Lu Wenxing and Xie Chengfei occasionally learn from Xie Nian to call "Ms. Lu", and follow Lu Xiaofei to call "Mr. Xie".


    "Really?"


    Lu Xiaofei stood up and turned around, and said happily, "It''s quite expensive, I was reluctant to buy it. Your dad said it looks good, so he has to buy it for me."


    Lu Wenxing and Xie Chengfei have become accustomed to their couple''s show of affection anytime, anywhere. Seeing that Xie Nian is still in the kitchen, Lu Wenxing got up and went in to help.


    Lu Xiaofei poked Xie Chengfei in the waist, "What''s wrong with your brother?"


    Xie Chengfei looked blank, "What''s wrong?"


    "When I asked him about work before, he answered in great detail. Why doesn''t he seem to want to mention it today. Did something happen to him at work?"


    Xie Chengfei saw Lu Xiaofei look worried, and shrugged helplessly, "Do you think Brother will tell me something? But he went to the film audition in the afternoon, and there should be no problem at work."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaofei looked suspiciously at Lu Wenxing, who was helping Xie Nian cut fruits in the kitchen.


    The next day, New Year''s Eve.


    Lu Xiaofei and Xie Nian made a large table of New Year''s Eve dinner and greeted Xie Chengfei and Lu Wenxing to come over for dinner.


    Happy at the dinner table, the family sat on the sofa to watch the Spring Festival Gala after dinner, Lu Wenxing returned to the house and took out all the gifts he had prepared.


    "Mom, happy new year!" Lu Wenxing handed her two or three gift boxes.


    "You kid, I told you not to buy gifts. You are already in your twenties, and you have to get married and buy a house when you talk about your girlfriend."


    "Mom, I made a lot of money from shooting variety shows this time. I plan to buy a suite in City C in the next year, and then I will pick you up and live with my dad."


    "No, your dad and I are used to living here." Lu Xiaofei thought for a while and exclaimed, "I heard that buying a house in big cities is expensive, so be careful not to be deceived."


    "I know."


    Lu Wenxing took other gift bags and handed them to Xie Nian, "Dad, happy new year."


    "Just buy it for your mother, I don''t need it. I have to wear overalls to work, and it''s a waste to buy me clothes."


    "Who says waste, you can wear it for the Spring Festival New Year."


    "What about me? How about me?" Xie Chengfei stared at the remaining bag, and couldn''t wait to open it.


    Lu Wenxing handed a white gift bag to Xie Chengfei, and Xie Chengfei opened it with joy... Inside was a gift box that seemed familiar.


    Lu Xiaofei recognized this gift box. In "Weekend Without Limits", the bag of rabbits Song Jiajia gave to Lu Wenxing was packed in this box.


    Looking at the neatly organized nest of rabbits, Xie Chengfei''s smile gradually solidified.


    "Why gave me this?"


    He looked shocked and looked at Lu Wenxing in disbelief.


    "Didn''t you like it in my dormitory last week?"


    Xie Chengfei fell into silence. Last week he went to Lu Wenxing''s dormitory and did touch the rabbit and rabbit doll. He actually wanted to laugh at Lu Wenxing.


    When Lu Wenxing asked him if he liked it?


    He also deliberately sang Lu Wenxing against him and said ¡®like¡¯.


    Then¡­


    This litter of rabbits became his New Year''s gift.


    Xie Chengfei: "..."


    So, Lu Wenxing didn''t understand his ridicule?


    Xie Chengfei still looked blank. He looked up at Lu Wenxing and found that the other party was holding back a smile. This meant that he was being tricked. Lu Wenxing didn''t know where it was, it was clearly intentional.


    Lu Xiaofei saw the nest of rabbits and touched it in amazement, "It''s so cute. I really want it when I watch variety shows."


    Xie Chengfei snatched it back, "This is my gift."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Xie Chengfei raised his neck, "I didn''t say I didn''t like it."


    Lu Xiaofei deliberately exaggerated "Oh" and said, "So you like it? Harm, boys shouldn''t be so arrogant, but be honest, you won''t be able to chase your girlfriend after being so arrogant."


    "Mom, I''m not yet eighteen."


    "Isn''t this coming soon? You can fall in love after the college entrance examination. My dad and I met in the university..."


    "Yes. I know. I''ve heard your love history countless times. Those who are celebrating the New Year will be nice to the two dogs in the family."


    Lu Wenxing likes this kind of warm picture very much, and it seems that a brood of rabbits was right.


    The rabbit is exactly the same as the one given by Song Jiajia, but it is not from Song Jiajia. Whether he likes it or not, Lu Wenxing will not pass on the feelings of others.


    He asked Song Jiajia for the Bunny purchase link and placed an order for the same item.


    "Now, there''s more."


    Lu Wenxing also amused Xie Chengfei. Of course, it is impossible to give only a bag of dolls as a New Year gift.


    "What''s this?"


    Xie Chengfei was a little wary. He was worried that Lu Wenxing would give him a copy of the gifts he received on the show.


    Xie Chengfei felt suffocated at the thought of a pile of pink and tender gifts.


    "open to take a look."


    Xie Chengfei took it out of the bag. Inside was a shoe box. When he opened it, he saw a pair of N brand new sneakers. "Brother, where did you buy it?"


    Although N''s sneakers are not particularly high-end brands, new models are always difficult to buy.


    "These shoes cost tens of thousands, right." Ms. Lu had seen children from relatives pass through.


    "You can buy him a pair of thousands of dollars in size. What does he wear such expensive sneakers for a high school student?"


    Lu Xiaofei doesn¡¯t understand boys¡¯ love of shoes, but even so, on Lu Wenxing¡¯s birthday, Lu Xiaofei, who was reluctant to spend thousands of dollars on clothes, still asked her relatives to bring Lu Wenxing a pair of sneakers worth 10,000 yuan. .


    "He won the first grade at the end of this term, so let''s be a reward." Lu Wenxing said.


    "Take first place?"


    "Mom, you don''t care about me at all. My brother knows my grades, and you never even asked about it."


    Lu Xiaofei: "What''s the matter? You often take it anyway. It''s nothing new. Your dad was also the first grade in high school. I thought he was very good at the time..."


    Xie Chengfei: "..."


    It is nothing new for him to take the first place, but his dad is very powerful when he takes the first place.


    Is Ms. Lu too double standard?


    The family chatted while watching the Spring Festival Gala, occasionally chatting with each other.


    Time flies quickly. Seeing that it was almost twelve o''clock, Lu Wenxing just remembered that he hadn''t sent a New Year greeting message this year.


    He went back to the house to pick up his mobile phone, and the WeChat prompts sounded one after another. It should be the WeChat group sending out New Year greetings.


    Lu Wenxing unlocked the screen and found a missed call with a red sign, two hours ago.


    Caller-Teacher Gu.


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s first reaction was to call back, but after the call, he remembered that it was about to cross zero. Maybe Gu Yanshen was spending the New Year with his family.


    He was about to hang up, so he answered the phone one step ahead.


    "Hey."


    Lu Wenxing paused, "Teacher Gu, Happy New Year''s Eve!"


    "Yeah." Gu Yan replied, "Lu Wenxing, congratulations!"


    When Lu Wenxing heard these words, his heartbeat was a few minutes faster, so that Gu Yan could call and say congratulations. Then only


    The audition for the fixed angle yesterday.


    "See you next year, "Hundred Ghosts" crew."


    "Thank you Teacher Gu." Lu Wenxing was quite surprised that he could win this role. "Have you fixed the angle so soon?"


    "Yes, Director Wang is planning to make a notice in the next year."


    "Then teacher Gu told me in advance?"


    Lu Wenxing especially liked the''New Year''s gift'' that Gu Yanshen suddenly gave, and was very happy.


    "Mr. Lu is so busy, if you don''t make an appointment in advance, I''m afraid you will run away."


    Lu Wenxing instantly laughed, "I can''t run, but I am also looking forward to...cooperating with Teacher Gu."


    "I''m looking forward to it too." The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly

 Chapter 21： New Years Gift (2)

    However, it was lighter.


    "Lu Wenxing."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Wenxing subconsciously responded, and Gu Yan''s deep low tone came from the receiver.


    "Have you heard?"


    "what?"


    "The sound of the second hand moving."


    -Tick, tick.


    Lu Wenxing was stunned for a second, but Gu Yanshen was not at home on New Year''s Eve?


    -Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bell of zero rang.


    Lu Wenxing heard the sound of the big bell ringing!


    "Lu Wenxing." Gu Yanshen''s voice seemed to pass through Wanjia fireworks and fell in Lu Wenxing''s ears.


    "Happy New Year!"


    -boom.


    A firework exploded in the sky of the small town of City B, dazzling in the dark night.


    Lu Wenxing looked at the splendid fireworks, and his voice followed softly. He held the phone and responded.


    "Happy New Year!"


    The author has something to say: Lu Xingxing: Is he teasing me?

 Chapter 22： Crew benefits

    The custom in City B is to leave relatives on the first day of the Lunar New Year. Lu Wenxing was awakened by the sound of croaking at less than 7:30, and he got up from the bed based on physical memory.


    After he rectified the troubled "Little Rooster" on the spot, Xie Chengfei opened the door of his room with the head of the chicken nest. Obviously, he was brutally poisoned by the "Little Rooster" after hearing about the stars.


    "I''m so stupid, really."


    Xie Chengfei rubbed his eyes with a sad expression on his face. "I thought that as long as I was on vacation, I could wake up naturally."


    Ms. Lu sat calmly in the restaurant, heard the door opening, and knew that they were both up, she yelled at them.


    "You two, sit over for breakfast in ten minutes."


    Lu Wenxing and Xie Chengfei looked at each other, turned around and began to grab the bathroom. Two people pulled the corner of my clothes, I pulled your sleeves, and rushed to enter the bathroom.


    ten minutes later.


    The two sat at the dinner table, and the family of four was neat and tidy, until Lu Xiaofei said, "Eat breakfast."


    Xie Nian served peanut soup to a few people, and Lu Xiaofei gave them fried dough sticks and hemp balls.


    "There are xiaolongbao in the pot."


    "Wait later, Mr. Xie will stay at home to greet the guests, and Xingxing and Chengcheng will go to visit the New Year with me."


    "Okay, Ms. Lu."


    "Okay, Ms. Lu."


    Xie Chengfei raised his hand and hit Lu Wenxing, Lu Wenxing put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand, and responded slowly.


    "Okay, Ms. Lu."


    Many people in the town of B city go out to work and only go home during the New Year''s Day. Usually, most of the middle-aged and elderly people are in the town. The New Year is the busiest time in the town every year.


    "I didn''t expect Lu Xiaofei''s life to be so good. Marrying a husband has nothing to do. I didn''t expect that the son he picked up would become a big star."


    "Really, how poor Lu Xiaofei''s family was before? She lived in a small ruined house, and asked me to say that he can build a small building now, or the adopted son has the ability."


    "That child was fished out of the river by Xie Nian. He looked like a five or six year old. During the few days he brought it home, he was dumb and stupid. Don''t be okay. Lu Xiaofei is kind-hearted and can''t bear to leave people behind."


    "Why? I heard that the child stayed in their house and refused to leave. Don''t say that now, every time Lu Xiaofei was hospitalized in the past, Xie Nian Hospital ran back and forth. Later, with this adopted son, Xie Chengfei would not be taken by someone. Up."


    "Where is Lu Xiaofei picking up an adopted child, it''s just picking up a nanny."


    "In the past, when I held a parent conference for my kid, I could always see Lu Wenxing giving Xie Chengfei a parent conference, and I was sitting in the class like a small adult, just a half-old child."


    "My son and Xie Chengfei are in the same school from elementary school to junior high school. Don''t say it is true. Xie Chengfei''s parent meeting is basically held by Lu Wenxing every semester."


    "In the past, the adopted son was a nanny, but now he has become a big star, and he still has to be held by the whole family."


    Lu Xiaofei stood at the gate of the yard with a black face. She had just come out of the yard next door and heard these gossips when she walked to the gate of this yard. How could she have the intention of wishing New Year, if she had a good temper, she would have rushed up long ago if she had a good temper. Scold the street.


    Lu Wenxing pulled Lu Xiaofei, "Mom, what do you do with them?"


    "I''m getting older and my children are not around. I have nothing to do except for talking about gossip." Xie Chengfei could hardly disagree and continued. "They just can''t understand that our family''s life is getting better and better, they are jealous."


    "Walk, go to the next house."


    At this point, Xie Chengfei and Lu Wenxing reached a consensus, "The dog barks at you, is it possible to bark at the dog?"


    Lu Wenxing doesn''t agree with this analogy, "What''s wrong with the dog? How cute the dog is."


    "Yes." Lu Xiaofei nodded angrily, "After waiting for a year, your uncle''s dog will give birth. I will bring two back to raise."


    Lu Wenxing and Xie Chengfei just wanted to take Lu Xiaofei away, and followed her whatever Xiaofei said, "Don''t be angry, let''s go to Aunt Hua''s house."


    Before entering the yard, I heard the lively laughter inside, and people who walked by and visited bumped into each other. A large group of people stood in the yard, and the owner of the yard was moving stools.


    "Xiao Fei is here, come in."


    "Happy New Year!"


    "Happy New Year!"


    "Ah! It''s really Lu Wenxing!!!"


    "Fuck! I actually wished Lu Wenxing the New Year together?"


    "When my mother told me to go out in the morning, I was still reluctant. Thanks to my mother who didn''t give up to wake me up, she pushed me to put on a beautiful makeup."


    "Stars, stars."


    As soon as Lu Wenxing walked in, a few girls who came to visit with their parents for New Year''s greetings squeezed up, "Auntie, happy new year!"


    Lu Xiaofei smiled and said, "Happy new year!"


    The girl turned to Xie Chengfei again, "Happy new year, brother!"


    "Happy new year!" Xie Chengfei answered, but what he thought was ¡®who is your brother¡¯.


    "Stars, ah ah ah ah!" The girl covered her mouth excitedly, "I didn''t expect your real person to look better than on TV! Your skin is good! Can you sign a name? What skin care products do you usually use?"


    Lu Wenxing was almost unable to resist this enthusiastic offensive, "Well, happy new year!"


    The girl turned to her companion, "Do you dare to think? I can actually hear the stars give me New Year greetings? Or face to face. This is more happy than my parents giving me New Year''s money!"


    "I, I didn''t bring paper and pen, can you wait for me to get it, Xingxing?"


    "We have it at home!"


    The host saw that several girls were all around Lu Wenxing, and smiled from ear to ear.


    At the same time, the threshold of the Xie family was almost flattened.


    Xie Nian never expected that so many people would come to pay a New Year''s Eve this year.


    "Xie Nian, is your eldest son here?"


    "Yes, yes! My daughter is a fan of her. She has not been able to go home for the New Year this year. I want to mail her a signed photo and give her a New Year''s gift."


    "I''m not at home, I''m out for New Year''s greetings."


    "Huh?" When the people later heard this, they were stunned, and then asked, "When did you go out?"


    "Go out at eight o''clock." Xie Nian responded with a smile.


    "Wait! Counting the time, maybe this point will come to my house soon? So!! The stars have gone to my house to give me New Year greetings?"


    "Fuck! There is still such a good thing!"


    "Why are you still standing here? Go home and wait for the stars!"


    "Uncle, happy new year! Goodbye, uncle."


    A few girls and Xie Nian worshipped for a year, and they all rushed to their homes in a hurry, for fear that they would miss the opportunity to get close to the celebrities.


    "Hey! This kid..."


    The girl''s mother pointed to the direction where the girls ran away, and was a little bit dumbfounded for a while.


    "Hurt, let them go."


    "If it weren''t for worrying about being laughed at, I would also like to see it."


    £ª£ª£ª


    After the Spring Festival, there are still two weeks before the school starts, but Xie Chengfei, as a senior in high school, has to go back to school in advance to make up lessons. Naturally, Lu Wenxing will return to City C with him.


    Taking advantage of this period of time is not busy, Lu Wenxing wants to check the house first.


    He doesn''t have a lot of deposits, the house price in City C is high, and he has a 30% down payment for the existing house. After weighing the pros and cons, Lu Wenxing plans to buy an off-plan house.


    There are subsidies and concessions for college students to buy houses, and the down payment is only 20%.


    After running the sales department seven or eight times in a row, Lu Wenxing felt sick when he saw the sand table model and the model house. Finally, after a week of tossing, he found the off-plan property he wanted, and immediately paid the down payment for the loan.


    Later, I asked the agency to help rent an apartment. The small two rooms are near the high school Xie Chengfei studied. I plan to give Xie Chengfei a day school after school starts, so as to create a quieter learning environment for him.


    After a busy day running around, Lu Wenxing didn''t get down until seven o''clock in the evening.


    He received WeChat from Gu Yanshen and Song Jiajia.


    ¡¾. ¡¿Today''s "Hundred Ghosts" starts up


    Attached is a photo taken at startup.


    [Song Jianjian] Xingxing, when did you audition for "Hundred Ghosts"? Why don''t you tell me!


    [Song Jiujian] Humph! If it weren''t for Brother Shen told me, I don''t know yet.


    [ET] I want to give Jiajia a surprise


    ¡¾ET¡¿Cat probe.jpg


    [Song Jianjian] Just your sweet mouth will coax people


    After Lu Wenxing returned Song Jiajia''s news, he gave Gu Yan a deep reply.


    [ET] Director Wang informed me that I will join the group next week


    ¡¾. ¡¿Well, the airport is far away from the film and television city, you can let the crew¡¯s car pick up [ET] OK, thank you, Mr. Gu


    [ET] Cat-like thanks.jpg


    Lu Wenxing thought that this was the end of the topic, but he didn''t expect that after an hour or so, Gu Yanshen returned news to him.


    ¡¾. ¡¿You like cats very much?


    [ET] My dream is to have both dogs and cats


    ¡¾. ] Then why not raise it?


    [ET] The school does not allow pets


    Then Gu Yanshen didn''t return, and Lu Wenxing didn''t care, only when he was busy.


    There are still three days before Lu Wenxing joins the team, and the contract for the newly rented house has been signed. While there is still time, a housekeeper can help clean up the house.


    The next day I moved the dormitory stuff to the new home, and took another key to Xie Chengfei.


    In the rest of the time, Lu Wenxing read the original novel again. He even read the script several times over and over again, not only memorizing the lines, but also the mood and emotions. Recently, he would take out the script and look through it every night before going to bed.


    In the past few days, he has basically devoted himself to studying scripts and biographies. He compared the biographies he wrote while reading the novel before. After rereading a few times, there will be new discoveries that were missed before. Information never found.


    He must ensure that his own progress is smooth. The first is that he doesn''t want to hold back the crew, and the second is that he must complete his part at the end of the variety show.


    What Lu Wenxing didn''t expect was that he went on a hot search the day before joining the group.


    #·ÎÅÐÇ´ø×ʽø×é#


    When he saw this hot search, Lu Wenxing guessed that it was not good news, and clicked it in.


    A blogger named [Gossip Soul] posted a long Weibo, and it was revealed between the lines that Lu Wenxing brought money into the group. It also revealed that Le Hanfei and Lu Wenxing were auditioning in the "Hundred Ghosts" crew, with A few pictures show that the source of the news is correct.


    After that, the blogger chief Weibo analyzed Le Hanfei''s progress and efforts over the past few years. He praised Le Hanfei''s acting skills and took out the awards Le Hanfei had won. First, he praised Le Hanfei, and then resented that Le Hanfei lost his role. .


    Then, he pulled Lu Wenxing out for comparison, and directly pointed out the works that Lu Wenxing hadn''t taken for a few years in his debut. He said that the acting skills are unknown, but the newcomers who have not taken the play are regarded as having no acting skills and bright spots.


    After the two were compared, the pictures of Lu Wenxing on the luxury car were released, and it was vaguely stated that Lu Wenxing might be taken care of by others.


    The blogger¡¯s remarks did not demean or directly slander Ruwenxing, but the words revealed exactly what they meant.


    The comment area also flooded into large waves of naval forces, pretending to be fans of Lu Wenxing, performing a large-scale powder removal scene.


    [I thought my brother was fresh and refined, but I didn''t expect it to be so disgusting and defensive. ¡¿¡¾Fuck, the house collapsed¡¿


    [Me too, I thought Lu Wenxing is different from those small eighteenth lines who rely on the scandal to get the upper hand. They are all raccoon dogs] [What kind of birds can there be in the entertainment industry! It¡¯s all showing off]


    [Lu Wenxing got off from the co-driver on the day of the audition, and I don¡¯t know which old man was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat] [I don¡¯t judge the gameplay of bringing money into the group of rich people, but it¡¯s really disgusting to replace the established role. ] However, it is strange.


    Weibo group demons danced wildly, but Le Hanfei''s fans did not stop. They poured into idol''s Weibo and asked what was going on.


    Things got worse. Some netizens have sneaked into Lu Wenxing''s Weibo, verbally insulting Lu Wenxing on the Weibo that he hasn''t updated for a long time, and let Lu Wenxing get out of the entertainment circle.


    Fans of Lu Wenxing didn''t end up either. There was an administrator in the fan group to persuade fans to be rational, saying that if they fan Xingxing, they should trust him.


    [This topic is torn up like this, why didn''t the fans of Le Hanfei and Lu Wenxing show up? How do I feel that something is wrong] [Upstairs, the two masters have not appeared, maybe someone is leading the rhythm, right?] [With what rhythm, Lu Wenxing is too guilty to come forward]


    [Lu Wenxing¡¯s Weibo is similar to the zombie account, and it¡¯s not updated very much. I don¡¯t know about it at all.] [Lwx doesn¡¯t know at all. His agent should also come out to clarify for him. Doesn¡¯t the company do public relations? ? ] [It¡¯s true to bring money into the group, and to replace the role is also true. Lu Wen Xing was killed by a big boss] There are also netizens who have teamed up into the official blog of Mang Orange Entertainment, accusing its artists of bad behavior and disgusting behavior. He got out of the entertainment circle and scolded Mang Orange Entertainment.


    At about 11 o''clock that night, the entertainment official of Mang Orange posted a clarification.


    [Mang Orange Official Blog] In January this year, our company has peacefully terminated the contract with Mr. Lu Wenxing. Any behavior of Mr. Lu Wenxing has nothing to do with our company. If any remarks that continue to slander and slander our company will be reported to the Public Relations Department.


    Attach a termination statement and contract termination.


    [This is the fastest time for Mangcheng Entertainment to issue a statement! ! ¡¿


    [Suddenly, the senses of Mang Orange Entertainment are rising! ¡¿


    [Previously, the artists of Mangcheng were getting hot everywhere, just looking at them, and now they see the termination statement, does it mean that Lu Wenxing started to release himself after the termination of the contract? ] [Also, Lu Wenxing participated in a variety show after the contract was terminated! ¡¿


    [Blind student, you found Huadian! Lu Wenxing definitely brought money into the group, and the program group charged Lu Wenxing to Gu Yanshen only after collecting money] [Are you crazy? The show team is begging for the movie emperor Gu, how dare to give him a celebrity] [I didn¡¯t find other artists calling Gu Yingdi Shen Ge, only Mr. Gu, whom Lu Wenxing called. ] [Really, is it because King Gu did not allow Lu Wenxing to shout like this? ¡¿


    ¡¾who knows! Lu Wenxing really has two faces, one in front of the camera does not fight or grabs, and there is such a thing as a corner outside the camera] Lu Wenxing read the misty Weibo comments, and the world is clear after quitting.


    He hesitated for a moment and clicked into the cast group. Even if he didn''t care about it, he was afraid that he would influence the critics of the show.


    Lu Wenxing''s finger wrote, write, and delete on the screen, and received a friend request before sending it out.


    ¡ª¡ªFrom Le Hanfei.


    Lu Wenxing was a little surprised, and after clicking consent, Le Hanfei sent a message.


    [Is it happy or not?] Wenxing, hello.


    [Is it happy or not?] If you are wronged about things online, please don¡¯t reply first. My agent is already in contact with the public relations, waiting to find the person who accused and commented on buying the navy. Here, I will clarify it together [Is it happy or not?] Aiming at you, but it should be directed at me, causing you to be dragged into the water, sorry [ET] It¡¯s okay


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect Le Hanfei to send him a WeChat explanation, but this matter must have nothing to do with the crew, because...


    Le Hanfei lost the role of Mo Xu, but the new role he got was much more than Mo Xu''s role. He can play with the group throughout the whole process, which is different from the late entry of Lu Wenxing.


    The new role is Mo Xu¡¯s brother, a very powerful and mysterious role, coupled with the setting of brother control, this role captured most of the fans as soon as he appeared on the stage. For Le Hanfei, who is on the rise, this role is also Sucking powder.


    Whether it is a sister fan or a girlfriend fan, they can''t resist being indifferent to others, but only gentle to you.


    Of course.


    Le Hanfei''s public relations department is investigating and cannot post a blog to clarify, but it does not mean that others cannot.


    Just when the people eating melons were still gnawing on the big melon Lu Wenxing, the actor Gu Yan made a deep blog.


    Gu Yanshen v: The car is mine.


    The picture is a photo of a luxury car taken online.


    With only four words, the first thing I noticed was Gu Yanshen''s fans.


    [Shen brother finally posted a blog! ! Weep with joy! ¡¿


    [Although there are only four words, although I don''t know what Shen Ge is talking about, but Shen Ge said that it is his, and the whole world is Shen Ge, including me. ¡¿¡¾The car belongs to Brother Shen, and Brother Shen belongs to me¡¿


    [Draw your sword! ¡¿


    Then, the Guaranas who heard the wind came.


    [What does Gu Yingdi''s Weibo mean? ¡¿


    [Fuck, look carefully! ! Is this car the one that Lu Wenxing sat in! ] [Fuck! This is... what big melon? ¡¿


    ¡¾Depend on! I have just eaten, this melon is a bit big, I can¡¯t eat it]


    [Lu Wenxing¡¯s funder is Gu Yanshen? Fuck, what magical thing is this! I don¡¯t believe it] [I don¡¯t believe it either, is it worth keeping up with Gu Yanshen''s worth? I''m willing to let me post money! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? ¡¿


    [Some people¡¯s world is either black or white? Must a lover or lover be able to ride in a car? Does your friend deserve to ride in each other''s car? ¡¿¡¾he is right! Brother Shen and Xingxing are partners. It¡¯s not a weird thing to have a chat to become friends] There are all kinds of sayings for a while, but the fact that Lu Wenxing was taken care of has been temporarily forgotten, including the replacement of the role. Now netizens Our curiosity falls on the relationship between Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing can''t tell whether this is a good thing or a bad thing for a while, but the scandal is temporarily suppressed, Le Hanfei will definitely come out to make a statement, and it will be a matter of clarification.


    After a busy day, Lu Wenxing was not in the mood to continue paying attention, and went to bed after quitting Weibo.


    the next day.


    Lu Wenxing got up early in the morning to catch a plane. He is going to join the group today. Because it is a fantasy costume drama, the filming is in the ancient city. City C has only modern shooting locations, so the fixed point is in the next city E.


    When Lu Wenxing got off the plane, he received the news from the crew and came to pick him up to the hotel.


    He didn''t need to film today, and he didn''t rest after he left his luggage in the hotel. Instead, he planned to go to the crew first.


    Wenxing Lu has no experience. If he wants to go to the set to experience the shooting atmosphere in advance, he has to get used to it. After all, there is still a big difference between audition and live filming.


    It¡¯s okay to have acting skills in the audition, but on-site filming is not only a question of acting skills, there are also issues with the actors¡¯ coordination, positioning during shooting, and the lens.


    Lu Wenxing into the crew found that the staff were handing out small gift boxes.


    "Wenxing, here."


    Song Jiajia first saw Lu Wenxing and waved at him.


    "Sister Jiajia, this is yours."


    Ms. Field Affairs handed over a dozen bags of gift boxes she was holding to Song Jiajia.


    Several staff present also took gift bags and handed them out one by one.


    "Get a copy for the stars."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t know why he suddenly gave the small gift box, and worried that the distribution was just right. If he took it, there would be a shortage, so he waved his hand and said, "I don''t need it."


    "Hurt, why don''t you want it from the director?" Song Jiajia explained, "It is impossible to prepare just the right thing for the release of the stuff in the crew. It will always prepare a few or a dozen more copies."


    Song Jiajia has been in the crew for a long time, and has received a lot of benefits or thoughtful gifts prepared by the crew. He has long been used to it.


    "chocolate."


    Lu Wenxing looked at the small gift bag that was stuffed into his hand in confusion, "Why not Snickers?"


    Xie Chengfei likes to play basketball. The high school physical education class is often occupied by teachers of various subjects. Sometimes, in order to play more basketball, Xie Chengfei eats Snickers instead of lunch when other students are going to eat.


    For Xie Chengfei, he can be hungry, but he has to play basketball.


    Lu Wenxing knew his habit, so he didn''t listen, so he could only prepare him more snickers, bread and high-calorie drinks.


    The same is true in the crew. When filming, the meal is often missed. In order to allow the staff or actors to finish the shot that is about to be completed, snacks will be prepared for the staff to fight against hunger.


    Song Jiajia knew that Lu Wenxing hadn''t reacted when he saw his expression.


    "Xingxing, have you never been in love?"


    "What does this have to do with falling in love?" Lu Wenxing looked blank.


    Gu Yanshen walked over and followed Song Jiajia''s words.


    "Because... Today is Valentine''s Day."


    Song Jiajia nodded and added, "Chocolates and roses for Valentine''s Day are standard."


    Lu Wenxing opened the gift box, which contained a charming rose and a heart-shaped gift box of bonbon chocolates.


    "Crew benefits?"


    Song Jiajia: "Yes. Everyone has a copy."


    Just after Gu Yanshen got off the scene, the field clerk saw him coming and gave him a copy of the chocolate in her hand.


    But in fact, Gu Yan doesn''t like sweets, especially chocolate, which is known as the representative of sweets.


    Since everyone has a copy, he won''t particularly reject it, just take this intention.


    "I really like eating chocolate, but my sweets tend to get fat. After eating this box of chocolates, I feel so guilty. I will definitely be called to run laps by my agent. I hate laps the most."


    Song Jiajia looked distressed.


    "You boys shouldn''t have this trouble. As far as I know, boys don''t like sweets."


    Lu Wenxing smiled, "No, I am addicted to spicy and sweet."


    As soon as the voice fell, a slender hand stretched out in front of Lu Wenxing and handed him the gift bag.


    Lu Wenxing:?


    Gu Yanshen: "I don''t like sweets."


    Lu Wenxing hesitated for a few seconds, then said, "Thank you Teacher Gu."


    Song Jiajia was a little greedy, staring at the gift bag eagerly, "I love to eat too, why not give it to me?"


    Gu Yanshen''s expression was indifferent, and his voice calmly seemed to be telling a fact.


    "You are afraid of getting fat, and you hate running laps."


    Song Jiajia: "......?"


    The author has something to say: Roses and chocolates match the stars better~

 Chapter 23： Unfinished [One more]

    The crew arranges the hotel uniformly, but starring actors like Gu Yanshen and Song Jiajia or big stars like Le Hanfei will live in a larger suite on the higher floor, while Lu Wenxing and other supporting actors will live in an ordinary apartment on the third floor. Standard room.


    For Lu Wenxing, being able to live in a single room is already very comfortable. His scenes are arranged in the afternoon, but he still arrives on the set early with the entertainers who have scenes in the morning.


    He moved a small Mazha and sat next to Director Wang, observing his movements and positions from the camera. The places where he passed or stopped were the focus of Lu Wenxing''s observation.


    "Xiaolu, your scene is in the afternoon."


    Director Wang showed his liking for Lu Wenxing on the day of the audition, not because of his superb acting skills, but because Lu Wenxing is very spiritual. The talented type and the acquired hardworking type can see the slight gap.


    Ruwenxing belongs to the talented type.


    "I know, because I don''t have experience in filming, come to the studio in advance to learn."


    In fact, Director Wang had seen Lu Wenxing a long time ago, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Before, there were also small stars who worked hard for the sake of recession and squatted on the crew to make a show around the clock.


    But it''s really unnecessary.


    Director Wang doesn''t need the actors to behave much, he only needs the artists to do their job well, rest and take a break, and it is enough to be serious.


    However.


    The morning passed, Lu Wenxing neither took out his mobile phone, nor did he intend to find someone to help him take pictures. He seemed to be serious.


    In the monitor, Song Jiajia held the sword and pointed directly at Gu Yanshen, the two of them faced each other, and the flames of war were on the verge of breaking out. In the absence of special effects and late green screens, fighting scenes are actually easy to play.


    But Lu Wenxing could see that the two eyes were full of drama, especially the kind of looking at each other, and the goosebumps were all seen.


    When the two of them finished watching the show, Director Wang called to rest.


    "how do you feel?"


    Lu Wenxing replied without hesitation, "It''s not the same as the set I imagined."


    "Oh?" Director Wang was a little surprised by this answer. He thought Lu Wenxing would definitely blow a rainbow fart first.


    "What is the set in your imagination?"


    "It would be embarrassing to play."


    Lu Wenxing has seen the post-production highlights and can see that the actors are attentive and serious on the set. A lot of live play looks very handsome, but there is no special effects in the later stage and it is a bit like a secondary disease.


    "Sister Jia and Teacher Gu¡¯s rivalry scenes are particularly sensational, and for a moment it makes me forget that this is the shooting scene."


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t say anything about acting. He still felt pale in front of two seniors with rich acting skills.


    Director Wang saw that he was studying sincerely, and his tone was calmer.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be too nervous, you can let Yan Shen lead you."


    The next scene was the rivalry between the heroine Xue Ning and the hero''s senior brother Song Yuan. Director Wang called Gu Yanshen to tell Lu Wenxing about the afternoon scene. The more contact between two people makes it easier for Gu Yanshen to lead Lu Wenxing into the scene. play.


    Lu Wenxing is familiar with the script, and his lines are definitely not wrong. It was fine when he auditioned. He was the same person. He practiced it several times at home, but if he played with Gu Yanshen, he was not sure if he could take it. Live in Gu Yanshen''s play.


    "You feel a little nervous."


    Gu Yanshen took the script in Lu Wenxing''s hand and turned a page casually, "First look at the play and then look for problems."


    "Okay." Gu Yanshen handed the opened page to Lu Wenxing "Try this. Do you remember the lines?"


    Gu Yanshen chose not the rival scene in the afternoon, but the later plot.


    "I''ve memorized it all."


    "Okay, let''s get started."


    In this play, the demon Mo Xu raised his wounds and planned to leave the Valley of No Wind. Xiao Mo Xu was reluctant to leave the demon, and at the same time, he yearned for the world outside the valley.


    Lu Wenxing took a deep breath and entered the scene instantly.


    "Will you leave tomorrow?"


    "Yeah." The big demon lowered his eyes and suppressed the subtle emotional changes in his heart.


    "Then can you send me a letter?" Mo Xu sat across from the big demon, staring eagerly at the friends he had made so hard to make.


    "I still want to hear you talk about the outside world." Mo Xu was a little frustrated, "I have only one year to turn eighteen. It''s boring that you are not alone with me. Brothers rarely come to see me."


    Mo Xu was accustomed to talking to himself. Many times the big demon wouldn''t listen to him. He just wanted to talk, but he didn''t need to respond.


    "It''s not fun outside." The big demon raised his head, rarely getting serious. "It''s not the same as you think."


    "I don''t believe it. If it''s not fun outside, why do you and brother like to run outside?"


    The conversation didn''t stop here, because the big demon didn''t know how to explain it to him, and it didn''t seem to break the youth''s vision.


    Gu Yan nodded deeply and asked Lu Wenxingdao.


    "In fact, it''s not a big problem, and it''s not a particularly complicated drama. Would you like to try the afternoon drama?"


    "good."


    At work, Gu Yanshen is very serious. When he meets an artist who is really humble and asks for advice, Gu Yanshen is still willing to help. He initially chose Lu Wenxing because he felt that his appearance fits the original work.


    Later, the first invitation was rejected.


    Gu Yanshen suddenly discovered that Lu Wenxing and Mo Xu had something in common.


    Because of suitability and cherishment of talent, Gu Yanshen invited Lu Wenxing several times.


    Mo Xu yearned for the outside world very much, and Lu Wenxing also yearned for filming.


    Gu Yanshen saw young Mo Xu in Lu Wenxing, and also saw himself as a young man. At that time, Gu''s father strongly opposed Gu Yan''s entry into the entertainment industry, and Gu Yanshen did not deliberately contend.


    He is the same as Lu Wenxing.


    In his spare time, he watched a lot of novels, movies and TV series, and also secretly rebelled against Gu''s father in the form of notes. He changed his wishes after the college entrance examination.


    Later, Gu Yanshen was thrown out of the house, and Gu''s father threatened him not to step into the door of Gu''s house for the rest of his life unless he agreed to study abroad.


    Young and aggressive, Gu Yanshen didn''t mean to admit his mistakes at all. Taking this opportunity to leave home, his father stopped all his supplementary cards, but he underestimated Gu Yanshen''s determination.


    Gu Yan is thoughtful and meticulous. He has revealed unusual maturity and steadiness since elementary school. He will not do things that are uncertain. He had expected it to be like this a few months ago. Not only was he not as desolate as Gu''s father had guessed. , And even had a good time.


    Gu Yan didn''t know why Lu Wenxing stopped, but he could tell from Lu Wenxing''s handwritten notes that Lu Wenxing was very careful in this regard.


    When recording a variety show, he had seen Lu Wenxing holding a tablet focused on drawing. Thinking of that scene, Gu Yanshen seemed to see Lu Wenxing taking notes, his expression was the same attentively, and he encountered a plot worth thinking about. , And maybe it will be repeated deliberation.


    Because he saw it by accident, Gu Yanshen''s first reaction was to quit the app. Although he had not read the specific content of the notes, the neat handwriting and the meticulous classification of the notes showed a longing that Lu Wenxing had not even noticed.


    After lunch, the crew gave a half-hour break and started work on time at 1:30 in the afternoon.


    After Gu Yanshen''s "single tutoring" for nearly forty minutes, Lu Wenxing no longer felt the tension in the morning.


    "Since you like filming, enjoy the process of filming and don''t care too much about whether you can do your best."


    This is what Gu Yanshen said to Lu Wenxing. When the ability is equal to the expectation, the presentation is naturally the most perfect.


    "Xiao Le." Director Wang was a little surprised when he saw Le Hanfei approaching him, "Why are you also learning the path?"


    Le Hanfei sat on the pony rod brought by Lu Wenxing and approached Director Wang''s monitor, "I want to know where I lost when I auditioned?"


    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen''s rival scene in the afternoon was exactly the scene that Le Hanfei played during the trial.


    Director Wang joked with him and said, "Oh, are you not convinced?"


    Le Hanfei has an upright personality, and he has something to say, "Yes, I''m waiting for Xiaolu to convince me."


    "Xiaolu, did you hear that?" Director Wang joined in the excitement, not too much of a problem, "Xiao Le is ready to replace you at any time."


    With the small talk and contact during the lunch break, Lu Wenxing also felt that the atmosphere of the entire crew was quite comfortable.


    He smiled and joked with them. "It''s okay, I won''t give Le Ge a chance to substitute."


    "Then I will wait and see." Le Hanfei set his posture in full, looking eager to try.


    Song Jiajia stood by and said excitedly, "Don''t just talk, but fight! I like watching handsome guys fight."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Le Hanfei said silently: "Sister Jia, your taste is quite unique."


    "You don''t understand." Song Jiajia said frankly, "I believe that the majority of female compatriots have the same ideas as mine. Who doesn''t like watching handsome guys fight? How exciting!"


    Song Jiajia thinks about it and feels a little excited.


    Gu Yan replied coldly, "It''s not fighting for you."


    Song Jiajia: "..."


    "Hahahahaha."


    Le Hanfei laughed unceremoniously, Lu Wenxing also hooked his mouth. Gu Yanshen''s usual clothes are cold and deep, occasionally showing a bit of ¡®bad¡¯ temperament, Lu Wenxing has long understood this.


    The first time I met, Gu Yan mocked him for entering the women''s bathroom because of his improper remarks about "selecting a concubine".


    At the second meeting, Gu Yanshen laughed at him for taking the wrong path, and was misunderstood by the director as the two acquaintances, and was led to the interview site.


    After that, Gu Yanshen misled other people, and almost made the audience of the whole network misunderstand that Lu Wenxing likes girl fans.


    Also in front of the camera, Gu Yanshen made a silly joke about the "picking concubine". Only Lu Wenxing knew that Gu Yanshen was "retaliating" against him.


    Lu Wenxing glanced at Song Jiajia sympathetically.


    £ª£ª£ª


    "It''s all ready."


    The staff is ready, the director hears the assistant director''s voice, picks up the horn and starts shouting, "Ready to start."


    After the score was played, Gu Yanshen appeared on the monitor.


    Wearing a dark red robe, he covered the blood gushing from his waist and abdomen with one hand, and walked deep into the dense forest with this face.


    Mo Xu was besieged by the righteous path one second before, and fell to this strange place the next second. He walked forward vigilantly until a familiar and unfamiliar boulder appeared in front of him, buried deep in his memory.


    The three characters "Wufenggu" are engraved on it.


    Mo Xu is suspicious and very defensive.


    When he saw the place where his childhood lived, his first reaction was not to miss or sigh, but to be cautious.


    Then he met Mo Xu, a young man throwing stones by the river.


    This passage of Lu Wenxing restored the scene of the novel, but he couldn''t do the drowning described in the novel. The stone jumped twice on the lake and then sank.


    I can¡¯t take a picture of the stones on the lake in the distant view. Later, I will find someone to take a close-up shot of the drift. Lu Wenxing just needs to continue the performance.


    After hearing the footsteps, Lu Wenxing turned around, and the camera advanced here, giving Lu Wenxing a close-up of looking back.


    The young man in the monitor had his hair tied high with a blue headband, his face was handsome, his eyebrows were sharp, his gestures were pleasing to the eye, and he was a beautiful young man.


    The big demon frowned and stared at the boy quietly.


    "Who are you?" The young boy''s Qingrun voice broke the silence.


    In the setting, the big demon escaped from the fire scene, and he was completely unrecognizable when he appeared on the scene. He practiced the healing technique and healed the wounds on his face, but he was no longer the face of his youth.


    Therefore, the young man did not recognize the Great Demon, but the Great Demon knew who he was once.


    He did not speak, the boy stood up and walked towards him curiously.


    "How did you get in? There is a barrier in the valley, and outsiders can''t break in easily."


    Although the scheming big demon here hasn''t figured out the reason, he has already cautiously tested the "self" in front of him.


    "I am not an outsider."


    The young man frowned, his gaze fell on the wound on the waist and abdomen of the Great Demon''s head, "But I haven''t seen you."


    "I have seen it."


    Hearing these words, the young man raised his eyebrows, and saw that the young man in front of him suddenly showed a slight smile. He said every word, "Because, I...that''s you."


    The boy curled his lips and smiled, and was completely aroused, a touch of cunning crossed his eyes, curiosity on his face.


    "I don''t believe it, unless you can prove it to me."


    "When you are in a good mood, you like to sit here and play with stones. When you are in a bad mood, you will practice swords in the woods, steal the rabbit raised by Master, and..."


    "etc."


    The young man¡¯s eyes were round and round. Of course he didn¡¯t believe that there would be another himself in the world, but what he just said was true. He didn¡¯t want to hear his embarrassment from others, so he interrupted the young man¡¯s words. Change the subject to deal with him.


    "Although you can tell me about my childhood, you can only prove that you investigated in detail." The boy stepped forward, "What are you doing in our Valley of Windless Valley, and who asked you to come?"


    His posture is full, and his master''s style. "The Valley of Windlessness is isolated from the world. If it weren''t for a special investigation or a deliberate intention, why could it be found here?"


    The big demon looked solemn, "If you don''t believe me, I can still say something else."


    "You stand further."


    The young man was stunned, his face was pale with excessive blood loss, and his lips moved slightly.


    He knew what was going on in front of him, he probably fell into the illusion that he had set up.


    Staring at the young man in front of him, the young man said: "I am injured, you have to save me, or you will die too."


    He didn''t face the fear of death at all, but like an orderer, he was ordering the young man.


    The boy sneered, "Do you think I am a three-year-old child?"


    "You are dead, I still live well."


    The big demon is not in a hurry, he knows himself too well, even his previous self, so he is sure that the young man will save him. Not because I believed him, but because I was kind and stupid.


    The moment he fell, the youth still looked calm.


    "Cut."


    "How is it, do you feel it?" Director Wang turned to Le Hanfei, "Are you convinced?"


    Le Hanfei clapped his hands, "I probably know where I lost."


    Not acting.


    But the understanding of the role is not thorough enough, or that his "Mo Xu" and Lu Wenxing''s "Mo Xu" show two personalities.


    Lu Wenxing''s Mo Xu is confident and bold, and full of curiosity. He is not acting as Mo Xu.


    Mo Xu, who yearned for the outside world, would be extremely curious about outsiders, but he was definitely not cautious.


    Another point, Le Hanfei had to admit that Lu Wenxing''s appearance was closer to Mo Xu.


    When Lu Wenxing was stopped, he was still stunned for a second. As expected, there is a big gap between acting and acting. As Gu Yanshen said, the process of filming is enjoyable, and there is still a little...


    "How about it?"


    Gu Yanshen also saw Lu Wenxing''s interest. He really didn''t misread the wrong person. Lu Wenxing liked filming as much as him.


    "Very interesting." Lu Wen''s eyes gleamed, "Thank you very much, Teacher Gu."


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows, Lu Wenxing raised his lips, and said half-seriously and half-jokingly.


    "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to audition. I didn''t give up when I refused you anyway."


    Gu Yan nodded deeply, "Just verbal thanks?"


    "Actually, I wanted to invite Mr. Gu to dinner on the day of the audition, but Mr. Gu was busy choosing roles that day."


    "I''m not busy today."


    Lu Wenxing smiled and looked at Gu Yanshen asking seriously.


    "Then, Mr. Gu, who is not busy, can give me a chance to have dinner with you?"


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: It can also be more than once...

 Chapter 24： Express sincerity [two more]

    After Wen Huaihe received Ji Yuan''s call, even the progress of the meeting accelerated, and the routine meeting was directly shortened from two hours to one hour.


    At about 3 pm, Ji Yuan appeared in front of Wen Huaihe''s office wearing a new dress and a short coat.


    "President Wen, Madam is here." The office door was knocked, and Ji Yuan walked in from behind the assistant.


    "Very busy?"


    Seeing Ji Yuan, Wen Huaihe stood up from his office chair and closed the annual plan from various departments of the company.


    "It''s not very important. Xiao Chen makes two cups of coffee."


    "No need to call, I have asked him to prepare it." Ji Yuan put the handbag on the glass table, "Why didn''t the public opinion on the Internet tell me?"


    "Hurt, what kind of public opinion is that? It''s just mu doing things. I made a special trip, isn''t it just for this, right?"


    "Yes or not." Ji Yuan sighed, "This matter is related to me, you don''t have to hide it from me."


    Wenjia company covers many fields, and it also owns two luxury brands, jewelry and watches. The best jewelry ever sold was also designed by Ji Yuan.


    She was a jewellery designer at university, and then she went for an internship at Wenjia''s subsidiary, and met Prince Wen Huaihe. The two were in free love and soon got married and had children.


    After marriage, Ji Yuan still works in the company. In the year when he was pregnant with the stars, Ji Yuan''s design won an international award and was known as the most blissful design.


    For five consecutive years, she has been the most sought after jewelry designer in China. Since Xingxing¡¯s accident, Ji Yuan resigned from the company position, and even drew fewer and fewer design drawings.


    But she still designs one or two jewelry each year, but it is no longer the most popular style.


    Just a few days ago, Mu''s new jewellery was launched, somehow it was compared with Lulu under Wen''s by the marketing account, and then it was linked to Ji, the most popular jewelry designer of the year.


    Many new designers, as long as there are one or two famous works, will be compared with Ji Yuan''s previous design drawings.


    Ji Yuan has read the remarks on the Internet, and some of them are ugly, and some are sorry for her.


    [Ji''s inspiration is gone, right? What are the designs of these years? ¡¿¡¾In a flash in the pan, how many designers can always highlight. ¡¿


    [Not to mention that Lulu''s design has become less and less tasteful in recent years, whether it is jewelry, watches or bags. [Agree, Lulu is indeed not as good as before]


    [Before Lulu''s new style, I would buy it. Now I have switched to mu, this time the new model is really good-looking. ] If I changed it, Ji Yuan would be sad to see these comments, but since Xingxing left, it seems that nothing can hit her again.


    Ji Yuan took out the tablet from her bag and handed it to Wen Huaihe, "The watch design has not been shown to anyone else."


    Not jewelry design, but watch design.


    The dial is a starry sky pattern, with a crescent moon hung in the azure blue sky, and a few stars dotted around it.


    Wen Huaihe raised his head in astonishment, "When did you start painting?"


    No wonder he was so surprised. He was busy a year ago. But during the Spring Festival, his eldest son Wen Zheng proposed to travel abroad. The family went abroad to relax. Ji Yuan should not have time to complete the design drawings.


    "Not designed recently."


    "Is that a year ago?" Wen Huaihe thought for a while. Years ago, the company had a lot of business, and he went home late, as if he hadn''t noticed what Ji Yuan was doing. "Very good! My wife is really good."


    "Drew fourteen years ago."


    As soon as Ji Yuan''s words came out, Wen Huaihe fell into silence.


    "A slight change was made a year ago." Ji Yuan added.


    She first drew the design of the watch. She didn''t want to design a new product. This watch is only a children''s watch.


    A few months ago, he pulled out this design drawing from the storage box, so he thought about revising it. Except for the changes to the exterior design, the starry sky pattern has not changed.


    "You..." Wen Huaihe opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "It was originally a sixth birthday gift for the stars."


    Ji Yuan lowered her eyelashes. For more than ten years, she has been able to mention this matter calmly.


    "Huaihe, do you know?" Ji Yuan raised his eyelids, her eyes faint, "I dreamed of stars yesterday."


    Ji Yuan hadn''t dreamed for a long time, and she had nightmares every day and night during the few months that her youngest son had just been lost.


    Dreaming that the stars disappeared under her nose, dreaming that someone took the stars away in front of her, and dreaming that someone stopped the stars and would not let him go home.


    She took sleeping pills and tranquilizers, but none of them worked. No one can realize that a mother who has lost a child has pain in her heart and blames herself.


    Later, she rarely dreamed of the scene when the star disappeared. But what made her even more unacceptable was that the star in her dream walked on the street alone, and her helpless appearance made her feel distressed.


    Ji Yuan envied those parents who could watch their children grow up, and she could only see the stars occasionally in the middle of the night.


    She didn''t know if the stars could eat their food outside, or would they be frozen? Is anyone bullying him? When he was scared, was anyone with him?


    Ji Yuan thought too much, that she didn''t dare to go out for a while, and she didn''t dare to look at the parents with children on the road.


    When Ji Yuan calmed down, she began to assist Wen Huaihe in investigating the events of the year, and even recalled over and over again whether there was anything left out.


    Wen Huaihe felt sorry for her and didn''t want her to torture herself like this.


    After a few years, Ji Yuan rarely dreamed of stars. Because she doesn''t know what the stars look like? She can''t imagine.


    She was afraid that one day the stars would pass by her, but she didn''t recognize it. Then she must be the most incompetent mother in the world.


    Therefore, every year on the birthday of the star, Wen Huaihe will find a sketcher to let him depict the annual growth and change of the star based on the previous photos of the star.


    But the stars were still too small at that time, and the sketches ended up staying at the appearance of twelve years old.


    A trace of sadness flashed across Wen Huaihe''s eyes, he calmed down and asked. "What did you dream about?"


    "I dreamed of the stars and said that I had a very good life, so don''t worry about it." Ji Yuan was a little happy.


    "This is the first time the Xingxing has reported my peace in so many years. He is not angry, nor ignores me, and comforts me not to be sad."


    "Xingxing said, he is also looking for us."


    Ji Yuan sniffed, "Xingxing¡¯s birthday is coming soon, and this birthday gift that has been so late should also be given out."


    Wen Huaihe didn''t know what to say for a while, she patted Ji Yuan''s shoulder comfortingly, and sat closer to her.


    "Are you going to have a new model on the birthday of the star?"


    Ji Yuan nodded, "Advertising, but not selling. I will wait for the star to give him personally when he comes home. It is a gift that belongs to him alone."


    "good."


    Wen Huaihe was responsive to Ji Yuan, and he unconditionally agreed to any request of Ji Yuan, not to mention that this matter was also related to his young son.


    "I will ask the Public Relations Department to issue a statement as soon as possible that those naval forces on the Internet should be invited, because the marketing is not enough, and I want to get Lulu in the high position, which is big ambition."


    £ª£ª£ª


    After the play.


    Le Hanfei found Lu Wenxing and told him the results of the company''s investigation.


    "As I guessed, the hot search about you was indeed directed at me." Le Hanfei explained, "There have been examples like this before. On the surface, it''s arguing for me. Pulling has a competitive relationship with me. The artist, but it¡¯s actually hatred."


    Only the person involved will know that there is no inside story about the audition, but the outside world does not know it before the official angle is announced. Le Hanfei has many fans and is more famous than Lu Wenxing. In comparison, netizens will be used as guns.


    They aimed at Lu Wenxing, the worse they scolded before, and when the truth was revealed later, people would in turn scold Le Hanfei, saying that he touched porcelain everywhere, and netizens would resent him for being deceived, which would ruin Le Hanfei. The popularity of the road.


    "It''s easy to find out the IP, and then it can be handed over to the public relations. After the company clarifies, I will post a clarification on Weibo here." After Le Hanfei finished speaking, he told Lu Wenxing.


    "Also, this time it''s not just against me. The agent told me that he also found another group of people taking the opportunity to bring the rhythm. This may be for you."


    On the day of the hot search on Lu Wenxing, Le Hanfei had already spent money to remove the false hot search.


    "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, it was also because of me, otherwise that wave of people would not find a chance to bring rhythm."


    "Thank you anyway."


    What else Le Hanfei wanted to say, Gu Yanshen had already changed his costume and walked over, "Have you two finished the courtesy?"


    Lu Wenxing: "...almost."


    Le Hanfei: "..."


    "I just heard that you two are going to eat secretly." Song Jiajia also had a night scene, and she was wearing costumes when she walked over.


    Le Hanfei''s eyes lit up instantly, "Where to eat?"


    "Comrade Xiaole, you are going to shoot night scenes with me tonight." Song Jiajia ruthlessly broke his hopes.


    "Oh." Le Hanfei''s eyes dimmed instantly, "I want to eat seafood."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    Le Hanfei suddenly took Lu Wenxing''s arm, "You help me eat more."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Lu Wenxing looked at Le Hanfei''s pitiful eyes and said helplessly. "Why don''t I come back and bring it to you?"


    "Stars, you are such a good person."


    Lu Wenxing pulled back his hand vigorously: "..."


    No need, really.


    "Me, I want too." Song Jiajia raised her hand and said, "I want to eat Wufumen Xiaolongbao and Xiaotian''s spicy chicken."


    One of these two places was in the east and the other was in the west. Gu Yan could hear the blue veins on his forehead.


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat and running laps?"


    Song Jiajia: "..." It is enough to say something once.


    Seeing that Song Jiajia''s mood became low at a speed visible to the naked eye, Lu Wenxing quickly said: "Eat seafood, right? Seafood won''t make you fat."


    In the enviable gaze of the rest of the crew, the artists who did not have the night show left in a planned way, leaving the rest of them eating boxed lunches with different thoughts.


    Lu Wenxing booked the location in advance, and took Gu Yanshen straight to the destination.


    "I didn''t think of it until I booked a table. I should ask Mr. Gu what he would like to eat first?"


    Gu Yanshen said: "I''m not picking."


    Generally, hot pot is rarely booked unless there are many people, but Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing have special identities, and sitting in the lobby is too attractive.


    "It feels like Teacher Gu is not too spicy, so I ordered Mandarin Duck Pot."


    Halfway through, Gu Yanshen answered the call, and it was Qin Yu.


    "I found it, how can I thank me?"


    Without waiting for Gu Yanshen to say anything, Qin Yu said happily, "After "Hundred Ghosts" is broadcast, I will be divided into two points? How can I say that I am also a big investor."


    "goodbye."


    "Don''t don''t! Just kidding." Qin Yu was sour. "We have known each other for seven or eight years, but we still can''t match the kid who came later. You hurt my brother so much."


    Gu Yanshen was too lazy to emphasize with Qin Yu that Lu Wenxing is not a child, so he skipped the useless topic and asked directly.


    "Who is it?"


    "Jiang Zhengqin. You may not recognize him, but the casting director of a small crew. Didn''t your kid never take the play? Why did you offend the director?"


    "Thanks." After Gu Yanshen said that he wanted to hang up, Qin Yu immediately said again, as if he knew what he was going to do. "Don''t hang up! I haven''t eaten yet, would you like to show me?"


    "I''m eating."


    "It''s less than six o''clock, are you eating so early?"


    Gu Yan chuckled softly, and Qin Yu''s understanding of many years made Qin Yu react immediately, and he cursed "fuck" in a low voice.


    "With your kids?"


    Qin Yu had a big misunderstanding of Lu Wenxing. After knowing that Gu Yan wanted to bring someone to the audition, he mistakenly thought that Gu Yan had a deep blossoming iron tree and finally had his first love affair.


    Gu Yanshen has not recommended other people before. He is particularly true in filming, and will quietly help artists who are talented or work hard enough, but he will not let the parties know.


    When Qin Yu knew that Gu Yanshen was helping an artist for the first time, he thought that Gu Yanshen was interesting to that person, but Gu Yanshen denied it without waiting for him to ask.


    Several times like this, Qin Yu also believed that Gu Yanshen probably only focused on filming.


    but¡­


    For Lu Wenxing.


    Qin Yu didn''t think about it at first, but Gu Yanshen didn''t secretly help this time, but instead found the person who invited him and did not give up after being rejected, which made it hard for Qin Yu not to think too much.


    Moreover, Qin Yu deliberately mentioned ¡®your kid¡¯ in front of Gu Yanshen several times.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t mean to explain at all.


    "You won''t be serious, will you?"


    Gu Yanshen did not answer his words, "I''m eating hot pot, let''s do this first."


    "What''s so good about eating hot pot? People who don''t know think you have a big meal."


    Before Qin Yu finished speaking, Gu Yanshen hung up the phone.


    Lu Wenxing was holding a piece of duck blood, his lips were flushed with spicy oil, and the tip of his tall and delicate nose was dripping with fine sweat.


    He eats slowly, but looking for a long time will only make people feel elegant, and even his appetite will increase.


    Seeing Gu Yanshen finished the phone call, Lu Wenxing pointed at the Fat Cow Roll on the empty plate.


    "I used public chopsticks to hold it. If it''s too ripe, it won''t taste good."


    "thanks."


    Gu Yanshen ate all the beef rolls that Lu Wenxing gave him. Looking at Lu Wenxing who was still fishing for shrimp, he asked, "Do you know Jiang Zhengqin?"


    Lu Wenxing''s finger paused, "Know, what''s the matter?"


    "I checked those people with rhythm, and they are related to Jiang Zhengqin."


    Jiang Zhengqin is the casting director who was beaten by Lu Wenxing. A few months ago, Wang Man was deceiving Wenxing Lu to attend a company celebration, but actually planned to push Wenxing Lu to Jiang Zhengqin.


    With Lu Wenxing''s reluctance, Jiang Zhengqin entangled again and again. Lu Wenxing had a low fever that day, and his whole body was dizzy, and he could only wound Jiang Zhengqin and escaped.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Zhengqin to even want to deliberately retaliate, but he didn''t need to guess or knew that this would not be Jiang Zhengqin''s masterpiece alone.


    Mangcheng Entertainment has long wanted to curry favor with Jiang Zhengqin. The twists and turns are not so simple to explain clearly. Jiang Zhengqin wants to vent his anger, and Mangcheng Entertainment will push the boat along the water to help.


    Hearing Gu Yanshen''s words like this, Lu Wenxing was surprised. But what was surprised was not that this incident was related to Jiang Zhengqin, but that Gu Yanshen directly helped him investigate without saying a word.


    "Teacher Gu is so troubled, suddenly feel that just asking for a meal is not enough to express my sincerity."


    Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. He thought that Lu Wenxing would be angry or dissatisfied with this incident, but he never expected that Lu Wenxing''s focus would be here.


    "You can say if you need help."


    He didn''t give Lu Wenxing an idea, nor did he intend to fight back for him. It was Lu Wenxing''s business to deal with it. Unless Lu Wenxing asked him for help, otherwise he wouldn''t be more aggressive.


    "Teacher Gu helps me to this point, and I can handle the rest by myself." Lu Wenxing finished speaking, and said half-jokingly, "Would you like to wait until I have time... I will invite Mr. Gu to have a meal?"


    Gu Yanshen was amused by Lu Wenxing''s jokes, and said cooperatively.


    "Okay, I''m looking forward to it."


    After the two of them had eaten the hot pot, Gu Yanshen accompanied Lu Wenxing to pack a supper for Le Hanfei and Song Jiajia. After returning to the hotel, the two received a good person card.


    Song Jiajia glanced at Gu Yanshen, who said she was ¡®fat¡¯, then turned to Lu Wenxing and said, ¡°Thank you for the stars, I love the stars.¡±


    "Thank you Xingxing, thank you Teacher Gu." Le Hanfei also followed.


    "Isn''t that Young Master Wen Jia?"


    "It''s really him?"


    "The Xia family is a bit capable, and even Wen''s family can invite them."


    Wen Zheng was wearing a haute couture suit and ignored the gossip. He was sitting on the sofa with a wine glass, looking a little isolated from the world.


    The Xia family is actually a nouveau riche, not at the same level as the Wen family, but Wen Zhenghui came to the reception because he found new clues.


    In the list of donations for the orphanage that year, the Xia family donated a lot of money.


    Before Wen Zheng''s investigation, the Xia family was not as rich as it is now, which is very interesting.


    Where did the Xia family, which was not a nouveau riche, come from so much money and donate it generously to the orphanage?


    When President Xia sent the invitation letter to Wen Jia, he didn''t really think that the other party could come, but it didn''t matter whether he came or not. But when Wen Zheng really appeared, he was also taken aback.


    "You young people have a lot of topics, you go to get close to Wen Zheng." President Xia pushed his son.


    "Dad, it''s too hard for me. Wen Zhengke is different from our young people. Besides, I don''t think he will pay attention to me when I go."


    "You go try it, if you don''t, don''t bother. Wen Zheng can appreciate your face, at least we have to be considerate."


    Xia Zongqi couldn''t help his father, so he had to step forward to greet him with a wine glass, "Mr Wen, don''t you mind if I interrupt you?"


    Wen Zheng raised his chin and signaled Xia Zongqi to sit down. Of course he didn''t mind if he could take the opportunity to use clues.


    "The reception was well done."


    Xia Zongqi suddenly didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Wen Zheng had participated in so many high-end cocktail parties. Does this have any other meaning?


    Can''t you really just talk about the reception, right?


    Xia Zongqi: "It is the honor of the Xia family to be able to smell and appreciate your face."


    Wen Zheng calmed down, he was not in a hurry to dictate, shaking his glass, and clinking glasses with Xia Zongqi in the air.


    -There was a bang.


    At a long table not far away, wine glasses were scattered all over the floor, making a crisp sound, and wine and dessert fruits and vegetables were scattered all over the floor.


    Wen Zheng frowned, and Xia Zongqi immediately stood up.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen, I didn''t expect such an accident and disturbed your interest. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Wen Zheng also followed, Xia Zongqi''s voice was angry, "What''s the matter?"


    Surrounded by a handsome young man, and a middle-aged man in a suit.


    "Sorry, this person has been pestering me, I can''t get rid of..."


    "You are talking nonsense." The young man''s face turned white and red, obviously angry and a little bit embarrassed. "It''s not like that. He pestered me and forced me to get away from him. I hit the table."


    "Heh. Wearing such cheap clothes to come to this kind of reception, anyone with a discerning eye can see it." The middle-aged man sneered.


    "I''m not." The young man was anxious to defend, seeing everyone with contemptuous eyes, he couldn''t help panicking. "I''m an entertainer, and this person told me that he is a director. He thinks I''m pretty good and wants to give me a chance to audition."


    "I just believed it, but I realized it was wrong when he acted on me. What I said was true, and he gave me my business card."


    The young man hurriedly retrieved a business card from his pocket and handed it to everyone.


    "If I pester him, how could his business card be on me."


    Wen Zheng frowned and his eyes fell on the business card.


    -Jiang Zhengqin.


    very good.


    Even if it disturbs him, it''s a scumbag to force others to dare to beat him down.


    Wen Zheng sneered in his heart, and in front of everyone, returned Jiang Zhengqin''s vilification of the youth to him intact.


    "Then what is your purpose for appearing here in such a cheap suit?"


    The author has something to say: make your brother handsome.

 Chapter 25： Meet brothers

    Jiang Zhengqin''s face suddenly paled, his eyes turned to the young man who didn''t know good or bad, and he gave him a fierce look.


    "Wen, Mr. Wen. It''s not what he said!" Jiang Zhengqin didn''t expect to bump into Wen Zheng at the Xia''s reception, and he didn''t expect Wen Zheng to take care of such trivial matters with Wen Zheng''s unremarkable character.


    "Yes, I want to make an appointment with him. He has agreed just now. Otherwise, why would he accept my business card, and now he pretends to be a high-ranking man and sells it miserably." Jiang Zhengqin continued to remedy it because he was afraid that others would not believe it.


    "How did he who didn''t even have an invitation letter appear at such a high-end reception? He must take the opportunity to get in, who knows what he wants to do?"


    "No." The young man stood up from the ground, "My friend is a waiter at the reception tonight. He told me that he was not feeling well at night, and let me replace him for a while."


    "I heard from my friends that there will be directors and investors talking about new dramas here tonight. Maybe they can be selected. Blame me for being obsessed for a while. He believed Jiang Zhengqin''s words. He really wanted to give me a chance to audition."


    Seeing that the two were about to argue again, Xia Zongqi frowned, "Who are you here for?"


    "The one I admired is Chen Xiaowu, and my name is Chi Hua. If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask. What I said is true. If there is half a lie, I can only be an 18th line for the rest of my life."


    "Hey, you were originally the 18th line, so you really think you have a chance to be on the big screen?"


    The youth was flushed by Jiang Zhengqin''s stabbing and turned to look at Wen Zheng, who had just helped him. He knew that Wen Zheng might not be helping him, but he just hated people like Jiang Zhengqin.


    At this time, someone suddenly interjected.


    "What he said should be true. Jiang Zhengqin has a criminal record, and many small 18th-line artists in the circle have been harassed by him. Some time ago, I heard that an artist was harassed by Jiang Zhengqin, and he couldn''t stop him. Jiang Zhengqin."


    I don''t know who was the first to laugh, but after landing, some people also laughed.


    "I have also heard about this. Is the director Jiang Zhengqin the one who was beaten?"


    "Yeah, it''s said that I was so big and had several stitches."


    Their eyes fell on Jiang Zhengqin''s forehead, and there was still a light scar.


    "Hahahaha, my friend told me as a joke, he said that there was someone in the circle who wanted to subscribing to a small artist, but the other party was unwilling and was smashed."


    "Are there still people playing the way of''Strong Marriage and Conquer''? Those rich second generations don''t dare to be so arrogant. Jiang Zhengqin looks like a dog. It turns out to be a good one."


    "If you love me, there is nothing to say, but is it an attempted **** to be uglier if you are forced?"


    "Jiang Zhengqin said he was the director? I have never heard of it."


    "I haven''t heard of it either. Which corner came out. You don''t think you are a director after making a short video?"


    Jiang Zhengqin''s face was blue and white, and Xia Zongqi frowned, "Do you have an invitation letter?"


    At the reception, some small stars are indeed invited to seize the eye, or it can be said to be a fun. As for what they can talk about or how to talk about how to develop it is their business, but what can Jiang Zhengqin do?


    "I''m here for Director Chen."


    Director Chen is also considered a small well-known director in the entertainment industry. He started from online dramas and later switched to TV dramas. Why did Jiang Zhengqin have a relationship with Director Chen?


    "Director Chen is busy with the new drama, so please ask me to come over."


    Wen Zheng''s brows furrowed deeper. Director Chen had asked their company to invest in that drama. He didn''t know if he had received Wen Zheng, but he didn''t know the person in front of him.


    "Are you his friend?"


    Jiang Zhengqin didn''t dare to recognize how he was a friend of Director Chen. He was just the casting director of the crew. It was a good name for the director, but in fact he was no different from the assistant director.


    The protagonist or important supporting role cannot be recruited by him, that is, the minor supporting role, special appointment or group performance in the play can be his turn.


    Jiang Zhengqin didn''t expect that he would be planted on two little stars twice in a row. Lu Wenxing''s thing was enough to make him angry, but he didn''t expect that this little star would put another one in front of him this time.


    Wen Zheng came with a purpose. He didn''t have time to waste on this person. He didn''t even look at Jiang Zhengqin, and only talked to Xia Zongqi.


    "Since Director Chen was invited, shouldn''t this...should be here?"


    Wen Zheng spoke, and Xia Zongqi responded again and again, "Mr. Wen is right. My Xia family invited Director Chen. Since Director Chen can''t come, I can only say that I''m sorry, please leave Director Jiang Zhengqin on his own."


    Xia Zongqi deliberately bit the word ¡®director¡¯ seriously, and the irony is too naked.


    Jiang Zhengqin, who was bullying others just now, didn''t even dare to lift his head, for fear of seeing others pointing and laughing.


    Wen Zheng''s identity is placed there. He is often seen in financial reports, and many people even follow Wen Zheng to make investments.


    As long as it is heard about which project Wen Zheng''s investment company has invested in, someone will come to Party B''s company with money and want to invest more. Wen Zheng has more fans on Weibo than some traffic stars.


    Young and promising, handsome and more golden.


    Two single labels are enough to be sought after, not to mention that he still accounts for both.


    No one cares about Jiang Zhengqin''s departure, but just watching a farce. Wen Zheng knew that the Xia family wanted to flatter him, so he gave him a step forward. Xia Zongqi is not as cunning as his father. He wants to start with Xia Zongqi. .


    He didn''t directly ask the question about the welfare house, threw an olive branch, and added a WeChat account to Xia Zongqi on the grounds of discussing the project.


    He was certain that Xia Zongqi would take the initiative to look for him in less than a week.


    Wen Zheng didn''t stay at the reception for too long, and left within half an hour. He would go to E City on a business trip the next day, so he had to look at the newly invested land.


    £ª£ª£ª


    On the other side, Lu Wenxing found a Weibo gossip account, put out the recording of Jiang Zhengqin and Mangcheng Entertainment¡¯s "deal" in his hand, and bought the recording of Shuijun to top the blast.


    When Lu Wenxing and Mangcheng Entertainment signed the contract termination, Wang Man asked him to delete the recording. Lu Wenxing did delete it, but he had a backup. He was originally worried about what happened after Mangcheng Entertainment.


    Since Jiang Zhengqin didn''t want to expose this matter, Lu Wenxing didn''t mind amplifying it publicly.


    It''s just that Lu Wenxing didn''t expect that the blogger he was looking for seemed to be quite powerful, but he sent Jiang Zhengqin to his Weibo debut one night.


    When Lu Wenxing woke up in the morning, he didn''t look at his mobile phone. He still knew that after he got to the crew, he heard some people chatting. The name of Jiang Zhengqin was displayed on the hot search on Weibo.


    #½¯ÕýÇØDZ±ê#


    Lu Wenxing clicked in. The first topic was the blogger that Lu Wenxing looked for last night.


    One-stop gossip v: A director of a film crew abuses his power and forces a certain artist under unspoken rules.


    The noise was removed in the recording, the voices of Jiang Zhengqin and Wang Man could be heard clearly, and the names of the artists mentioned were also blurred.


    "Director Jiang, if you look at **, it''s his luck. If you don''t look at it, we at Mang Orange Entertainment and other artists."


    "**It looks like a good seed in the entertainment industry. I like hard-working and motivated people. Let''s do it. You ask him to come to my room to try it out at night."


    ¡­


    "Pretend to be high-minded? If you follow me, I will definitely give you a satisfactory role."


    "Unwilling? What qualifications do you have? How many artists in the circle come over from bed? You don''t naively think that you can get a place in the entertainment circle if you look good?"


    "Your agent has already agreed for you. Anyway, you can''t leave tonight."


    "..."


    The comment area exploded at once.


    [Who the **** is connoting? How many artists in the circle crawl over the bed? Don¡¯t pull others into the water if your own stench]


    [Who is Jiang Zhengqin? Director Jiang, why have I never heard of this person? ¡¿


    [I searched it, and I don¡¯t even call it the director for the work? ¡¿


    [Isn¡¯t you bragging about it? What director Jiang, social scum, get out of the entertainment circle as soon as possible]


    [What are you empathizing upstairs? If you don¡¯t want to show up in the hotel, I don¡¯t think you can get any resources behind you. The dog bites the dog. ¡¿


    [None of a good thing]


    [No, the victim is guilty? ¡¿


    [What''s the psychology of those scolding victims? Can''t it be heard in the recording? People don''t want to be okay at all. ¡¿


    [Is it voluntary to show up? Why can''t it be deceived? ¡¿


    [Please explode the agent together? ¡¿


    [£ÀPlease don¡¯t shield the agent]


    [It''s impossible for Mang Orange Entertainment to be ignorant, maybe the company is pimping]


    Lu Wenxing glanced at the comment area and then exited. He still had a lot of scenes today. He took a quick glance in the morning and didn''t relax until noon for dinner.


    Because there was a fight in the afternoon, Lu Wenxing had no experience, and others were resting at noon, and he was still learning movements from martial arts instructors.


    "This sword flower is still very beautiful when playing. You have a good-looking figure. You shouldn''t have much trouble dancing. When the time comes, the camera will give some close-ups of hands and faces, and the body feel will be up."


    The martial arts instructor still likes Lu Wenxing. He is diligent and eager to learn, he is open-minded to ask for advice, and has a good dance skills. He also learns a little difficult movement very quickly.


    But Lu Wenxing is too pursuing perfection, and the martial arts instructor has recognized Lu Wenxing''s actions, but Lu Wenxing still feels that it is not good.


    Not only the martial arts director thinks so, but many crew members have also discovered that Lu Wenxing is either filming, or learning how other people are filming, or hiding in a corner to try out the film.


    When others are resting, Lu Wenxing does not rest either.


    "Is Xiaolu too hardworking?"


    The pursuit of perfection is understandable, but Lu Wenxing seems to be not only pursuing perfection, as if he can''t wait to spend all his time on filming.


    Give people a kind of... Director Wang thought for a while, but didn''t think of any suitable adjectives.


    Gu Yanshen''s gaze fell on Lu Wenxing, and he looked at Lu Wenxing who was holding the sword thoughtfully.


    His wrist turned flexibly, he turned a beautiful sword flower, and he could notice Lu Wenxing''s concentrated look from a distance.


    Song Jiajia said suddenly, "I always feel that he seems to be anxious."


    Le Hanfei nodded, "Yes, it really feels like this."


    Not impetuous, but anxious.


    It seems that there will be no chance after not hurrying. Gu Yanshen also feels this way. He does not know why Lu Wenxing is so anxious, but at the age of 20, he is sure that Lu Wenxing will only get better and better in the entertainment industry. .


    There is no need to rush for a while, and even honing your performance is a gradual process.


    "Is Xiaolu a Virgo?" Director Wang couldn''t help but asked.


    Song Jiajia was surprised, "Director Wang still understands constellations?"


    "I heard that Virgos are pursuing perfection." Director Wang thought for a while and said again.


    After the lunch break, the crew resumed their busy work.


    Lu Wenxing has a night scene at night, and it is already eleven o''clock in the evening when he takes the crew''s car back to the hotel.


    The elevator going up from the fifth floor is a separate one. Lu Wenxing lives on the fourth floor and Gu Yanshen is not the same elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing greeted him and went in.


    Lu Wenxing waited for a while and the elevator door opened. He walked into the elevator and just pressed down the floor when a tall and tall figure walked in.


    The young man is tall, with cold facial features, and a bit of mixed blood. The tails of the eyes are slightly longer, and the eyes are deep. They belong to the looks that can be remembered at a glance.


    He wore a dark gray suit with a mature color scheme, but he didn''t look old-fashioned when he wore it, and it was more attractive.


    Lu Wenxing stepped back after pressing the floor and gave the young man his position. He noticed that the young man had pressed the button on the fifth floor, but the light did not turn on.


    "This elevator only goes to the fourth floor. You need to take the elevator next door to go up to the fifth floor." Lu Wenxing reminded.


    The young man paused and thanked him.


    Just when Lu Wenxing thought he was going out, the young man closed the elevator.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t ask much, guessing that the other party was too lazy to wait for the elevator to go up the stairs from the fourth floor.


    The elevator quickly went up to the fourth floor. Lu Wenxing and Qingnian walked out together. They were in the same direction and kept the front and back distance.


    Just after Lu Wenxing passed the corner, a figure came over aggressively.


    "Lu Wenxing, did you release the online recordings?"


    The visitor was Jiang Zhengqin, who was on the hot search today. He was wearing a mask with obvious anger on his face.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect Jiang Zhengqin to be able to block here, and subconsciously stepped back, forgetting that there was someone behind him, and directly ran into the young man walking out of the corner.


    He accidentally stepped on the opponent''s foot.


    "Sorry."


    Lu Wenxing apologized subconsciously, and the young man helped him. Jiang Zhengqin didn''t see the young man at the corner. He was angry now and just wanted to vent to Lu Wenxing.


    He strode forward, reaching out to catch Lu Wenxing, a powerful hand stretched out and directly clasped Jiang Zhengqin''s wrist.


    As soon as Jiang Zhengqin looked up, his face turned pale in an instant, his eyes widened, and he stammered in fright.


    "Smell, Mr. Wen."

 Chapter 26： Blind face

    When Lu Wenxing heard the word''General Wen'', he suddenly went to see Wen Zheng.


    Is it the Mr. Wen he thinks about? Wenyu''s eldest brother?


    Lu Wenxing is a little dazed, Wen Yu''s eldest brother turned out to be a mixed race?


    But a little strange, Wen Yu doesn''t look like a mixed race.


    For a few seconds when he was stunned, Wen Zheng had already shackled Jiang Zhengqin''s hands behind his back, and was brutally pressed against the wall by Wen Zheng.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Wen Zheng didn''t let Jiang Zhengqin''s painful scream and smashed people to the ground with all his strength. Seeing Wen Zheng had to continue to do it, Jiang Zhengqin immediately covered his head with his hands.


    "Wen, Mr. Wen, misunderstanding."


    Lu Wenxing took out his mobile phone and prepared to call the front desk. Wen Zheng seemed to have guessed Lu Wenxing''s thoughts before the number was dialed.


    He turned his head and said to him, "Call the police directly."


    "Don''t, don''t call the police. I don''t mean anything else. I, I just have something to do with Lu Wenxing. Really, I don''t mean anything else."


    Wen Zheng looked at him blankly, "When the police come over, you can explain to them."


    It is useless to find the hotel reception desk, they will only let the security guards come and chase people, but it is different if they call the police. Jiang Zhengqin has hurt others, privately investigates the whereabouts of others, follows others, and has irregular intentions. As long as the evidence is sufficient, the police station can be detained.


    Wen Zheng didn''t know what was going on between Dao Wenxing and Jiang Zhengqin, but Jiang Zhengqin was a villain in his eyes. Although he didn''t know the young man in front of him, Wen Zheng subconsciously wanted to protect him.


    Maybe Lu Wenxing looks too clean, not Jiang Zhengqin''s entanglement, or it may be because Lu Wenxing has a ¡®star¡¯ in his name.


    Seeing Wenzheng cast his gaze, Lu Wenxing curled his mouth politely, "Thank you, Mr. Wen."


    "You are welcome."


    Wen Zheng was a little grateful that he didn''t get out of the elevator. Otherwise, the young man in front of him would have to face Jiang Zhengqin''s entanglement alone. Thinking of Wen Zheng, his brows could not help but his eyes grew colder.


    At this moment, Wen Zheng''s cell phone rang.


    "On the fourth floor, come down."


    With a brief sentence, Wen Zheng hung up the phone, and Lu Wenxing hesitated for a few seconds and walked forward.


    "Mr. Wen, if you have something to do, please go to work. Thank you for helping me just now. I can handle the rest by myself."


    When Jiang Zhengqin heard this, he was anxious for Wen Zheng to leave. He didn''t dare to move for the time being, and let Wen Zheng drag him by the collar. One was because of Wen Zheng''s family background, and the other was Wen Zheng''s long legs and really moved. He couldn''t please him when he started.


    To his disappointment, Wen Zheng did not let go, but said to Lu Wenxing.


    "It''s ok."


    Lu Wenxing had planned to take over Jiang Zhengqin from Wen Zheng, but he didn''t expect Wen Zheng to say that, so he was taken aback.


    The protagonist in the novel has a cold personality from the eldest brother, who turns out to be cold and hot from the outside, is he still helpful?


    The two looked at each other, and no one spoke. The polite Lu Wenxing didn''t know what to say to change the slightly strange atmosphere.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Wen Zheng''s assistant to rush over.


    "President Wen."


    When the assistant saw Wen Zheng holding a man he didn''t know, he was a little surprised, "...Do you need to call the police?"


    "Already called the police."


    It was Lu Wenxing who was talking.


    "Lu Wenxing, are you here to film?"


    The assistant looked at Lu Wenxing standing behind Wen Zheng in surprise, he was blocked by Wen Zheng''s tall body.


    "Do you know him?" Wen Zheng asked the assistant.


    "Yeah, but he doesn''t know me, my sister is his fan."


    Hearing this, Wen Zheng also understood that Lu Wenxing was an entertainer, and his eyes fell on Lu Wenxing''s clean and beautiful face.


    Yeah, he should have guessed it a long time ago.


    Wen Zheng''s attention had just been taken back from Lu Wenxing, Jiang Zhengqin moved a bit at an untimely moment, and Wen Zheng''s sight fell again, and he suddenly remembered yesterday at the Xia Family Cocktail Party.


    The young man forced by Jiang Zhengqin, and the words he heard at the reception.


    "Jiang Zhengqin has a previous conviction, and many small 18th-line artists in the circle have been harassed by him."


    At the thought of this, Wen Zheng''s face suddenly darkened a bit, not only Jiang Zhengqin who was close, but also Lu Wenxing and his assistant felt it.


    "Um... Mr. Wen, there is a video conference at 11:30, and it''s 15 minutes now."


    Then, the assistant found that Wen Zheng''s face was even more ugly.


    He has followed Wen Zheng for three years, and he thinks he knows his boss fairly well, and he has never seen his boss change his face so quickly.


    "Mr. Wen, you go ahead, I can handle it myself."


    Lu Wenxing repeated what he said just now, and Wen Zheng had a grimace before pushing Jiang Zhengqin to his assistant, "You are here to watch, wait for the police to come, and you will help to deal with it."


    "The meeting minutes?"


    "I asked Xiao Chen to do a remote recording, you just need to wait here."


    "Okay, Mr. Wen."


    Lu Wenxing knew Wen Zheng''s kindness, and he didn''t shirk repeatedly, and thanked him earnestly.


    After Wen Zheng left, the assistant was still a little confused. Seeing the background of the boss, he was lost in thought. He was not surprised that Wen Zheng helped Lu Wenxing, but surprised that Wen Zheng not only helped people, but also took care of the aftermath?


    A bit too considerate, Wen Zheng, who made several managers redo the report with a cold face on weekdays, was totally different.


    Lu Wenxing was delayed even sleeping because of Jiang Zhengqin''s affairs yesterday. He went to the police station to make a transcript. When he returned to the hotel, it was a little faster. After washing, he slept on the bed.


    Early in the morning, I met the same group of artists in the elevator, Lu Wenxing yawned again and again.


    "Wen Xing, why are you so sleepy?"


    Lu Wenxing rubbed his nose, "I slept late yesterday."


    "Stay up late to play games?"


    "Isn''t it staying up all night to read the script again?"


    "No, I encountered something yesterday and went to the police station."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t hide it either, he told the truth.


    "Why did you go to the police station?"


    The four of them came out of the elevator when they met several leading actors Gu Yanshen. Hearing what they said, they also cast questioning glances at Lu Wenxing.


    "It was blocked at the hotel yesterday, but nothing happened. I already called the police and went to the police station to make a note."


    "Blocked?"


    "how come?"


    "Are you a fan? Isn''t it a illegitimate meal?"


    Lu Wenxing shook his head.


    He went to take the transcript last night, and the police also called in the hotel surveillance, because Jiang Zhengqin was stopped by Wen Zheng before he did anything, but the scene of reaching out his hand was not enough.


    Originally thought that it could only be left to nothing, but Wen Zheng''s assistant answered the phone, not knowing what new evidence was produced, Jiang Zhengqin directly stayed in the detention center.


    Lu Wenxing is not stupid. You don''t need to guess that the phone call the assistant received is probably Wen Zheng. Although he doesn''t know why Wen Zheng helped him so much, his impression of Wen Zheng has skyrocketed.


    However, he still didn''t dare to have too much contact with Wen Zheng, but the verbal thanks seemed insincere. He didn''t think of how to thank Lu Wenxing, so he could only put this matter aside for the time being.


    The group was expressing condolences and concern to Lu Wenxing. Gu Yanshen, who was silent for a long time, put away his mobile phone and said to Lu Wenxing.


    "I''ll reserve another room for you. Later, I will ask the assistant to help you clean up your things. You will live on the fifth floor at night."


    After exiting the elevator on the fifth floor, a security guard sits at the door and needs to swipe the room card to enter the corridor. The safety factor is more than twice that of the fourth floor.


    "Yes, Gu Yanshen." Song Jiajia gave him a thumbs up, and didn''t even call ¡®Brother Shen¡¯, but directly shouted his first name and last name.


    "Brother Shen''s image in my heart instantly grew taller."


    "I thought Brother Shen was a high-cold actor, but in fact, Brother Shen is a warm man?"


    "Go, why is it warm, do you think Brother Shen warms you?"


    Gu Yanshen''s kindness, Lu Wenxing did not refuse, "Thank you, Teacher Gu, then I will go to the front desk to make up for it."


    Gu Yanshen: "What to make up, ask the crew for reimbursement."


    "Hahahahaha."


    "At this moment, Director Wang doesn''t know what happened."


    "The stingy Wang Dao cried silently."


    Out of the hotel entrance, a few people got into the crew car and headed to the studio.


    Two or three days have passed since Jiang Zhengqin was besieged by Jiang Zhengqin, and Lu Wenxing almost forgot. He also met Wen Zheng in the past few days, thinking that the other party might have finished busy and returned home.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the hotel lobby, he happened to meet Wen Zheng who was also waiting for the elevator.


    Lu Wenxing took the lead in saying hello, "Good evening, Mr. Wen."


    Wen Zheng nodded, and rarely talked to the person who had just met, "Listen to my assistant, are you filming around here?"


    "Ah yes." Seeing Lu Wenxing again seems to be able to greet and chat with Wen Zheng calmly, "Mr. Wen doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, right?"


    "Um...a bit blind."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    Wen Zheng''s expression did not change at all, so that Lu Wenxing once wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Who would have thought that the Gao Lengba Zong Wenzheng in the novel turned out to be blind?


    There are a lot of new stars in the entertainment industry, and they follow the same route. They are about the same height and look similar. Wen Zheng never thought that blindness was his own problem.


    Lu Wenxing was so surprised that he confiscated his expression for a while. Wen Zheng looked at his dazed expression and only felt...a little cute. After realizing that his words were ambiguous, Wen Zheng explained again.


    "I''m not blind to you."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes were curved, and her long eyelashes were like two butterfly wings.


    "I know, otherwise Mr. Wen wouldn''t pay attention to me just now."


    "Mr. Wen is here for a business trip?"


    "Preparing new investment projects here, come here to investigate."


    Lu Wenxing knew that Wen Zheng invested one shot at a time, and immediately showed envious eyes, as long as he can invest a little, buy a house with the full amount!


    Forget it, I won''t be envious.


    Lu Wenxing was thinking, Wen Zheng suddenly spoke.


    "Jiang Zhengqin won''t bother you again in the future."


    Lu Wenxing thought Jiang Zhengqin was threatened, and did not ask carefully. He thanked him again, and the two walked out of the elevator together. Lu Wenxing said goodbye, but was stopped by Wen Zheng.


    "Which drama are you filming?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect Wen Zheng to be curious about this, ""Hundred Ghosts"."


    "I''ll watch it when it''s released."


    Wen Zheng couldn''t explain himself, why he would have such a high degree of favor with people who had only met once.


    Although he is not busy with work all day, he also goes to the movies in his spare time.


    But never because of who went to see a movie.


    Lu Wenxing has been in the crew for almost two weeks without knowing it, and he has completed more than half of his scenes. In the first week, he has no experience and cannot guarantee the best performance every time.


    A few days ago, Lu Wenxing''s shooting progress will be slightly slower, but compared to other newcomers, Lu Wenxing is already extremely talented.


    After a week of adaptation, coupled with Lu Wenxing''s hard work, his progress is staggering.


    There was no delay in progress as expected. Not only was it faster than expected, but there were also many scenes that were able to pass, causing Director Wang to call out for the treasure.


    Two or three days have passed since Wen Zheng left E City, Lu Wen Xingben didn''t take it seriously until he saw the hot search on Weibo.


    #½¯ÕýÇØ#


    Lu Wenxing went in and saw that Jiang Zhengqin''s photos and other personal information were all picked up, and the entire network was scolding Jiang Zhengqin.


    It turned out that someone sent new evidence after Jiang Zhengqin was sent to the detention center that day.


    Like the recording in Lu Wenxing''s hands, there are also several anonymous witnesses.


    They accused Jiang Zhengqin of sexual harassment, using deception to seduce, **** special actors or perform in groups. The victim was afraid and due to various considerations, no one dared to report the crime until Jiang Zhengqin''s accident.


    Those artists who had been forced by him before have sent evidence to the police station. Jiang Zhengqin decided that he was indisputable and sent directly to the court for trial.


    It took so long for the victims to report the crime. Naturally, it was not a whim, but someone contacted them and asked them if they were willing to produce evidence or act as a witness to bring Jiang Zhengqin to justice.


    Without exception, the comment area was full of abuse. After reading the long Weibo, Lu Wenxing was still quite shocked. He should have known that Jiang Zhengqin had done so many bad things, and he should have released the recordings in his hands long ago.


    It even made people happy for a few months.


    Fortunately, the victims also bravely stood up. Jiang Zhengqin took the blame.


    After reading Weibo, Lu Wenxing finally reacted. That day, Wen Zheng said to him, ¡®Jiang Zhengqin will not disturb you again¡¯.


    Therefore, Wen Zheng actually collected evidence, and did not give Jiang Zhengqin the opportunity to leave the detention center and was sent directly to the prison.


    Lu Wenxing really didn''t expect that Wen Zheng not only helped that time, but even after checking it so carefully, he was curious about Wen Zheng in his heart.


    It turns out that the boss in the novel is quite... approachable.


    While scanning Weibo, Ms. Lu called in.


    "Hey, Xingxing. Didn''t disturb you filming?"


    "No, now others are filming, I am taking a break."


    "That''s good." Ms. Lu said after a moment of silence, "Xingxing, news from the police station, would you like to see me?"


    Back then, Lu Wenxing had a high fever after being rescued by Xie Nian. After waking up, he didn''t remember anything, didn''t know where he came from, didn''t know who his parents were, and only said that he was called ¡®Xingxing¡¯.


    Xie Nian immediately went to the police station to report the case. Before he found his biological parents, in order to prevent Lu Wenxing from being sent to the orphanage, Xie Nian discussed with Ms. Lu and decided to keep Lu Wenxing at home until he found his biological parents.


    Because she needs to register her household registration to go to school, Ms. Lu gave Lu Wenxing this name. "Star" is taken from her nickname. "Wen" originally means "heard", meaning that she wished Lu Wenxing could be found by her biological parents as soon as possible.


    In the years after the report was reported, people came to the door one after another, but the results were disappointing.


    Ms. Lu couldn''t bear to let Lu Wenxing disappointed again and again, so after every disappointment, Ms. Lu would hug Lu Wenxing for comfort.


    "Your parents must love you so much that they will give you the nickname "Star", because the star is the most dazzling existence in the sky, so your existence is also the most dazzling to your parents."


    Lu Wenxing is not afraid of disappointment, as long as she thinks of Ms. Lu''s gentle comfort, all disappointments will become the next hope.


    "Stars?" Ms. Lu''s voice came again.


    Lu Wenxing looked calm, "I want to see."


    The author has something to say: Wen¡¤Blindness¡¤Zheng: Only face blindness to the younger brother.


    When the star was lost, he was only five years old. The children have changed a lot. It is normal for the elder brother to not recognize it, and the hybrid gene of the elder brother is inherited from generation to generation. The facial features are relatively deep, and the two brothers are very different in appearance.


    I met my brother and found out that the truth is not far away. So, don''t worry about Mumeng, I''m so worried about QAQ

 Chapter 27： Childhood memories

    Wenxing Lu and Xiaofei Lu agreed on a good time. He asked the director for a half-day leave in advance. Because he was serious and diligent on weekdays, the director had a good impression of him, but he immediately agreed to take a leave, and even asked him if he had enough time for half a day. not enough.


    After the end of the play that night, Lu Wenxing went straight to the airport and hurried back to his hometown in City B.


    When he was young, parents who lost their children would come to look for them every few months. As he got older, the months turned into half a year and then to a year.


    Until he entered high school, for two years, three years, and four full years, he never met parents who came to find children again, but he never thought that his parents would give up looking for themselves.


    The world is huge, and it is really difficult to find someone in the vast crowd. His biological parents did not find him. But similarly, Lu Wenxing did not find his biological parents.


    People are very contradictory. Lu Wenxing would worry about the plot of the novel, that he would injure his adoptive parents, and that he would unknowingly embark on the road of cannon fodder.


    But I don''t know why, he is very firm and sure about finding his biological parents, and he will see it one day.


    Wenxing Lu is a bit jealous of the plot, but on the one hand, he feels that the plot doesn''t seem so outrageous. It''s not as simple and pale as described in the novel, just a few sentences summed up his ending.


    Realizing this, it was Lu Wenxing after meeting Wen Zheng.


    Originally, Wen Zheng was Wen Yu''s eldest brother, and Lu Wenxing should avoid it, but after the first contact, Lu Wenxing felt that it shouldn''t be the case.


    He doesn''t know Wen Yu''s family well, because the novels are also summed up in a few sentences. He only knows that the protagonist has a tyrant brother, and the sentence "The King of Coolness" can determine the life and death of a company.


    But obviously this is just a novel.


    In fact, this is not the case. Whether it is sending Jiang Zhengqin to the police station or sending the other party to prison, it is not based on family history, but on tangible evidence and legal sanctions.


    So far, the development of reality seems to have gradually deviated from the novel, but nothing illogical has happened.


    Does this mean that he will not be affected by the so-called ¡®world consciousness¡¯? Of course, being forced to walk through the plot is entirely speculation, and this is what Lu Wenxing saw from the novel.


    He is temporarily unable to judge whether the novel he is in also has ¡®world consciousness¡¯.


    From City E back to City B, Lu Wenxing took a plane for more than an hour, and it was only 11 o''clock in the evening when he got home.


    Lu Xiaofei and Xie Nian picked him up at the airport early, and asked Lu Wenxing if they were tired from filming.


    "Not tired." Speaking of this, Lu Wenxing was a little excited, "Filming is a very interesting thing, and everyone on the crew also takes care of me."


    This is true, Lu Wenxing is a newcomer, and there are many things that the crew does not understand. Others take good care of him. Lu Wenxing does not have an assistant to follow, but the staff are very enthusiastic.


    E City, which has just entered the spring, is still relatively cold, and it is impossible to wear too thick for the summer scenes. When the director shouts, a staff member will come up to give him clothes or hand over hot water.


    To be honest, it is much happier in the crew than in Mangcheng Entertainment. Without Wang Man''s fingertips, there would be no contemporaries who would ridicule him, although Lu Wenxing didn''t take those words to his heart.


    However, anyone will yearn for a comfortable environment more.


    "Xingxing." Lu Xiaofei couldn''t say that she was worried, but she couldn''t help giving Lu Wenxing a vaccination in advance.


    "if¡­"


    "I know." Lu Wenxing said calmly, "Don''t worry, I promise that whether it is or not, it will not affect my mood."


    If it is not, it can only be said that fate has to make him wait.


    The last thing Lu Wenxing lacks is time. It has been nearly fifteen years. It may be intolerable for others to wait, but for Lu Wenxing, waiting is a yearning for happiness.


    He is not an optimistic person, but he is not pessimistic either.


    After returning home, Lu Xiaofei worried that Lu Wenxing would be too tired to run back and forth, "They will arrive tomorrow morning, and you have a good rest in the evening."


    "Ok."


    The next day, Lu Wenxing got up early.


    He looked as usual, did not look excited, nor nervous, and helped Lu Xiaofei make a good breakfast together.


    The family enjoyed a leisurely morning, and the married couple arrived in a hurry when it was almost noon.


    With six eyes facing each other, the couple''s eyes lit up instantly, and the woman pinned her hair behind her ears, looked at Lu Wenxing in surprise, and said with absolute certainty.


    "Can''t be wrong, can''t be wrong, it looks so much like when I was a child."


    "It''s right!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were wrinkled, and the smile on his mouth became more and more obvious since he saw Lu Wenxing. He took out a yellowish coat from the pocket of his white-washed coat. old photo.


    The boy in the photo has his eyes bent, his smile on his face is bright, and his small fleshy face is even more cute.


    Those light-colored eyes were really a bit similar to Lu Wenxing''s current appearance.


    At the moment when he saw the photo, Lu Xiaofei also picked up the heart of the earth. He held Xie Nian''s arm tightly, "Is it a star? Look at it."


    Xie Nian stared at the little boy in the photo, and then looked at Lu Wenxing carefully.


    It sounds a bit like, but not quite.


    Lu Wenxing has been living in their home since he was rescued. Xie Nian knows Lu Wenxing''s demeanor and demeanor too well, and the boy in the photo is a bit softer.


    When Xie Nian took Lu Wenxing back from the hospital, Lu Wenxing''s face was a little pale, and he was very polite and obedient, but it shouldn''t be that way.


    He even remembered that when Xie Chengfei first went to kindergarten, Lu Wenxing was already in elementary school.


    At that time, Xie Chengfei liked to learn from Lu Wenxing''s look, because he thought it was very cool.


    right! Lu Wenxing when he was a child should be cool.


    He is often praised as a pretty cool guy.


    Lu Wenxing took the photo and looked at it for a long time. There was no memory or familiarity in his head.


    But his appearance is indeed a bit similar to him when he was a child.


    Seeing Lu Wenxing''s expression, the couple looked at each other, and when they were about to say something, they heard Lu Wenxing suddenly ask. "Where''s my sister?"


    "Uh...this?" The woman was asked for a while, and the man next to her took her. "You were too young to remember wrong, not a younger sister, but a younger brother."


    "Yes! Brother." The woman said and took out another photo. "Look, this is your brother. You two look alike, don''t you?"


    The little boy in the photo is bigger. It can be seen that the photo was taken later and the sharpness is better than the previous one.


    "Stars." Lu Xiaofei pulled over Lu Wenxing, "Although the photos look alike, do you want to do a paternity test first?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded and looked at his watch again. He was on a plane at 12 noon, and now at 10:30, there is not enough time to go to the hospital for a paternity test.


    "Hurt, there is no need to do a paternity test. This photo is so similar, if you show it to others, who wouldn''t say this is a brother."


    "You are called Lu Wenxing right now? Can I call you the star?" The woman wiped her hand on her clothes, as if afraid of being rejected by Lu Wenxing, she hesitated and tentatively held the star''s hand.


    "Xingxing, the year you lost, your dad almost divorced me. He lost his job to find you, and the savings at home were almost spent. Later, your dad and I started working as temporary workers, and the two of them took turns. work."


    "When he goes to work, I will go all over the world to find you. When he finds you, I will go to work. This search... lasts more than ten years."


    "Fortunately, the hard work has paid off, but I found it." The woman wiped her tears, "If we can''t find it again, neither I nor your father knows what to do."


    The man sighed, "We know that you are busy with work, so we should settle in City C for now? It doesn''t matter, your mother and I don''t want to do anything, just come and see us when you are free."


    The woman cried more loudly. Lu Xiaofei could only say a few words of comfort. Lu Wenxing didn''t have much time and walked in a hurry. Before he could talk to them a few more words, he had to rush to the crew again.


    As soon as he left, the couple withdrew their eyes eagerly, and then looked at Lu Xiaofei with a sad expression.


    "We are very grateful that you have taken care of the stars for so long. The stars have also sent you a lot of money in the past few years? Of course, we don¡¯t mean to ask you for money, that is to say... the stars are our children after all, if he wants to Go home, I hope you don¡¯t stop it."


    Lu Xiaofei always felt that a woman was uncomfortable listening to these words, she couldn''t help frowning, and seeing Xie Nian shook her head at her, Lu Xiaofei kept silent.


    "Of course, we have also been helping Xingxing find his biological parents, just hope he can return to his home." Xie Nian paused before finishing his words. "The premise is that you are indeed his biological parents."


    "Of course we are his parents. The photos of him when he was a child are also shown to you. The eyes and nose can also tell how he looked when he was a child."


    Lu Xiaofei suddenly burst into an unknown fire. The meaning of these two people''s words seemed to be that she and Xie Nian were in Tulu Wenxing. How could Lu Wenxing grow up when she looked at it. It was too late to feel distressed, but it was right in front of her. Two people are too strange.


    If it wasn''t because they took out the picture that Lu Wenxing imagined, Lu Xiaofei would definitely drive the two directly out.


    After finally sending these two people away, Lu Xiaofei''s face was still flushed, and she seemed to be very angry.


    "Don''t be angry, everyone is gone." Xie Nian comforted her from the side.


    "I''m so mad, I''m so mad. The stars are so cute, their parents shouldn''t be like this, and the stars were raised finely when they were young. This couple doesn''t seem to be able to raise the stars so well."


    Xie Nian sighed, "That old yellowed photo is a bit like a star."


    "What''s that? There are so many people in the world, what the eyes can prove, I only believe in paternity testing."


    The appearance of the couple did not have a special impact on Lu Wenxing, and he was thinking about another problem.


    After the high fever, he didn''t remember anything, but he didn''t know why, he felt that he should have a younger sister.


    Obviously you don''t remember anything, why do you feel this way?


    Lu Wenxing himself felt very strange, thinking that he fell asleep on the plane.


    It was a bright afternoon.


    "Mom, can I have a younger sister? Xiaoyi has a younger sister, who is so soft and cute."


    The woman''s hand gently rubbed the boy''s head, and said to him a little funny, "If you like, you can often go to Xiaoyi''s house to play, but the younger sister is Xiaoyi''s family and needs to be treated tenderly. She is not a toy. Don¡¯t just want it, don¡¯t just put it aside."


    "Um... I know. I don''t want toys. If I have a younger sister, I will treat her very well, even better than Xiaoyi treats his sister."


    "How good is it?" There was a smile hidden in the woman''s words.


    "Ten thousand times better than Xiaoyi."


    -Puff


    The woman was amused by his innocent words, and continued to ask him.


    "If you have a younger sister, she might **** your toys and small cakes, so will you cry?"


    The boy hugged the woman and threw himself in her arms, "Can my mother buy two toys and two cakes? My sister and I share one."


    "It''s quite clever." The woman chuckled. "What if there is only one cake left in the cake shop, but my sister wants to eat the whole one?"


    The boy lowered his head for a moment, his small face was full of entanglement, and a bright smile appeared after a while.


    "Then can I give my sister all the little cakes for today, and then my mother will buy me a double portion to make up for it?"


    The woman''s slender and beautiful knuckles pinched the boy gently, "You just want to eat two small cakes."


    "Mom, I really want a younger sister. I will treat her very well. Really, I must be the best brother in the world."


    The picture turned, it was still a sunny afternoon.


    "Mom will respect the wishes of both of you. Only if you both agree, my mom will take my sister home, but my mom doesn''t want you to agree to it casually. It must be carefully considered. Because my sister does not come to live for a few days and leave, she will Live here all the time and become a member of our family."


    "I, I want my sister." The boy''s eyes were shining, and he turned to his brother expectantly, hoping that he could think the same as himself.


    Then, his brother gave him a disgusting look.


    "You want a puppet bear, you want a cake, you want a jigsaw racing car, and what do you think you don''t want?"


    "Huh." Without the brother''s approval, the boy said quietly, "I don''t want my brother."


    "Don''t want brother?"


    The elder brother raised his eyebrows and reached out to scratch the little boy''s tickling flesh.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The boy was so young that he was held back in a few strokes, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    He was particularly ticklish, and he smiled and bent over when he touched the little soft flesh on his stomach, nestled in his brother''s arms with a pair of beautiful eyes still filled with star-spot mist.


    But he still refused to admit defeat and deliberately said louder, "...Don''t want brother."


    "Say it again."


    "No brother...hahahaha."


    The garden was full of laughter from the boy, he lay on his brother''s shoulder, and finally couldn''t help but give in.


    "I was wrong. I want my brother. I like my brother the most."


    "How much do you like?" My brother held the person in his arms.


    "The world''s first favorite."


    The elder brother still didn''t let him go, and took him again and asked, "Is you more like Dad or Brother?"


    After taking a look, the boy didn''t hesitate to release his hand. "I like my brother the most."


    The elder brother let go of his hand with satisfaction, and the boy ran away as soon as he slid.


    He stood a few meters away and shouted at his brother.


    "I''m lying to you, I like Mom and Dad the most."


    After finishing talking, he made a grimace at his brother, and then he was picked up by his brother before he ran a few steps, "Little villain, can''t you run?"


    The warm sun didn''t last long, Lu Wenxing was suddenly awakened from freezing, his head was still a little dizzy, but his consciousness was very clear.


    What the couple said in the morning was wrong, because they had admitted the wrong person, and he had no brother at all.


    There is only one brother.


    The author has something to say: I know that everyone is in a hurry to meet, but it is not the time yet. It takes an opportunity to not be too abrupt.


    Going in both directions is the most beautiful. Friendship, love and family affection are all, so don''t worry, just give a little more time.


    Also, Xingxing¡¯s family members are very gentle. If they find a star, they must appear in front of the star for the first time, instead of waiting for the star to find them.

 Chapter 28： Latest stills

    It has been more than a month since the filming of the "Hundred Ghosts" crew, and Lu Wenxing is about to finish. In addition to filming today, he was asked by the director to take a lot of stills.


    I changed two or three sets of clothes and made subtle changes to hair and makeup.


    No matter which makeup and hair, Lu Wenxing in the photo is still a young man.


    "The photos of the stars don''t need to be refined, it''s a blockbuster with a sense of sight."


    "Brother Xu took a good photo."


    "I like talking stars."


    The makeup photos of every actor in the crew were taken by Brother Xu. The photos in his hands seemed to be selected. Song Jiajia praised him more than one time, and half-jokingly asked Brother Xu if he wanted to be her. Dedicated photography.


    "The stars themselves are good-looking, coupled with Xu Ge''s professional photography skills, this still is really great."


    "After repairing, you can post a publicity." The director stared at the photo-and then suddenly said, "When Yan Shen changes clothes and comes out, Xingxing, you can go and take a few shots with him."


    Because Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing both played Mo Xu, what the director wanted was a contrasting photo with a strong sense of contrast.


    The two shot several photos in a row, but the director was not satisfied, either.


    Lu Wenxing looked at several photos in succession. They looked good or looked good, but they didn''t have that kind of strong contrast. He played Mo Xu as an innocent and innocent boy, and Gu Yanshen played Mo Xu as a big demon who had experienced too much betrayal and finally cultivated the ruthless Dao.


    Turning to the last picture, Lu Wenxing held a snow-white rabbit in his arms, with a clean smile on his face. Gu Yanshen, who was sitting next to him, was wearing a black robe, and his fingers were still stained with blood.


    -One is saving,-one is killing.


    But not enough.


    Lu Wenxing lost his thoughts, his eyes turned to Gu Yanshen inadvertently, and the two looked at each other, Lu Wenxing suddenly blessed his soul.


    "I have an idea."


    All the people present cast curious glances at Lu Wenxing.


    "In the novel, Mo Xu had a murderous intent on himself when he was a teenager, even if it was just an illusion. But for him, the young man reappeared before his eyes, which is a kind of irony of the past, irony of his incomprehensibility, irony of him Too naive, in short, he doesn''t want to think about the past."


    The director nodded. It is undeniable that Lu Wenxing''s interpretation of the original work is quite thorough.


    "After Mo Xu fell into the illusion, he used the young man''s kindness to be healed, but while he was recovering from the Windless Valley, he thought of killing the young man several times."


    Le Hanfei said: "Yes, when I was reading novels, I thought it was quite exciting for me to kill myself."


    "But in the end, Mo Xu didn''t do anything."


    The main line of "Hundred Ghosts" is not the opposition between good and evil. It can be regarded as Mo Xu''s revenge note. The ending of the story is Mo Xu''s successful revenge, but unlike what he imagined, he does not have the pleasure of revenge.


    He¡ªhe has been practicing hard for revenge all his life, but after he succeeded in revenge, all that is left is nothingness, and then he realizes that his life has become meaningless since he left the Valley of No Wind.


    "Mo Xu actually envied himself in the Valley of Windlessness, treated with gentleness by his master and senior brothers and sisters. Maybe he hoped that the darkness he had experienced was just a nightmare. After waking up, he was still that innocent young man, and he could still see himself every day. Master and brothers."


    "Since Dao Wang wants to contrast, why not... let me exchange makeup and hair with Teacher Gu. Later, I can make a mirror image. Teacher Gu is outside the mirror and I am in the mirror."


    "There is a picture!"


    "Me too! It''s exciting to think about it. I''m looking forward to Teacher Gu''s teenage appearance, and I''m also looking forward to the magical costume of the stars."


    Director Wang didn''t object, "You can try it. Today is still based on stills. If the speed is fast, you can post a promotion tomorrow."


    "If I swap with Xingxing, the contrast will indeed be stronger."


    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen went to change their costumes and re-applied, and the prop team also rearranged the shooting scene.


    It takes a lot of time to remake up. On the other hand, Song Jiajia and other artists are filming other plots. When Gu Yanshen walks to the set, everyone''s eyes are falling on him.


    "Ah! Gu Ge''s blue dress is so amazing, I''m dead!"


    Gu Yanshen wore the clothes that Mo Xu often wore in the Windless Valley. His hair was **** high with blue hair ropes. The makeup artist repainted the eye makeup. The tail of the eyes was picked up. It was a proud boy. Lang.


    His eyes looked at everyone indifferently, he was no longer a cold-blooded demon, but a clean and pure young man no matter how he looked.


    "I love contrast, my God! Teacher Gu, dressed as a teenager, is so handsome."


    -Pedestrians gathered around Gu Yanshen to discuss his new dress. The corners of the director''s mouth could not stop rising. Regardless of the effect of the photos he will take, he can still take a group of solo photos for his current dress.


    Lu Wenxing came out after Gu Yanshen took the photo. He was in a dark red robe, and his long hair that had been tangled up was re-treated and draped around his waist. The hair on the side was highlighted and dyed in wine red. , I put some red eyeshadow on the end of my eyes.


    She has a fair face, her light-colored eyes have turned into dark red color contact lenses, her makeup has elongated the ends of her eyes, and her fingers are stained with blood red.


    "!!!"


    The people present were shocked and speechless, until Lu Wenxing walked to them, and Director Wang pulled him to admire him again and again, "It''s time for the makeup artist to process money!"


    "Really? I heard it!" The makeup artist''s eyes brightened, "Everyone has heard it, Director Wang can''t go back!"


    Director Wang smiled from ear to ear, "Hurry up, you and Yan Shen will stand together and show me the effect."


    Lu Wenxing walked over, stood with Gu Yanshen, and the obvious contrast emerged.


    Gu Yan''s deep eyes didn''t fall anywhere, showing the young Mo Xu''s usual pride to the fullest. Even Lu Wenxing couldn''t help but marvel. No wonder Director Wang thought about letting Gu Yanshen play the second role.


    There is no sense of violation and.


    Putting on the appearance of a young man, Gu Yanshen is the energetic young man Mo Xu.


    "Star, do you want to try this headband."


    Videographer Xiao Xu took a narrow white headband from the props, "wipe the blood on your hand-click on it. You will be pulling this headband with both hands, and your eyes are blurred."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    What is blurry eyes¡ªsomething?


    The cameraman has already tucked the hair band to Lu Wenxing, "You two are free to play, you must have the feeling of looking in the mirror. Wen Xing is the person in the mirror, and Teacher Gu is outside the mirror."


    The photographer adjusted the lens again, "You two can get closer¡ªa little bit."


    "Teacher Gu."


    Lu Wenxing picked up the hairband in his hand, the end he was holding was stained with blood red, and the other end was still white and flawless. "You dragged the other-end, right?"


    Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing looked at each other, and instantly understood Lu Wenxing''s meaning, and pulled up the unstained other end. The two stood facing each other, with a feeling of pulling.


    In the lens, Lu Wenxing squinted his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised indistinctly¡ªwith a slight smile, Gu Yan frowned, her eyes sharp, her lips tight, as if she was in a mirror. See-saw.


    The onlookers took a deep breath for an instant, and somehow they just held their breath unconsciously.


    ¡ª¡ªCrack.


    The shutter sounded, and the photo was frozen, and the people present came to their senses and leaned forward to look at the photo.


    "Wait, take a few more pictures."


    After the photos were taken, they were all transferred to the computer¡ªa group of people gathered around the computer, urging the director to open it quickly.


    The scene where the photo was taken appeared on the screen.


    "what!!"


    "It''s so sensible! The star''s eyes kill me. I really like this kind of murderer setting."


    "Yes, yes, this one is okay." The director even said three yes, "Let me fix the photo later. The frame between Xingxing and Yan Shen can not stand squarely, slightly obliquely- Point, showing a sense of fragmentation."


    The next day, the official website of "Hundred Ghosts" put up a video of Duan Lu Wen Xing Wan Jian Hua.


    In a few minutes, the comment area was swiped into tens of thousands.


    [So handsome! ! ! I thought the hip-hop of the stars was already handsome enough, but I didn''t expect that Elegy would kill me even more! ¡¿¡¾Isn¡¯t it the elegans flower? What''s so great, I have watched it hundreds of times. ¡¿¡¾very handsome! very handsome! very handsome! ¡¿


    [Favorite, small video before going to bed. ¡¿


    [To tell the truth, Lu Wenxing''s antiquity looks amazing! ¡¿


    [We don¡¯t know how Lu Wenxing¡¯s filming is, but this eponymous flower does seem to have something. ¡¿¡¾I want to see my deep brother¡¿


    [Where is my goddess? Where is my goddess? ¡¿


    Just as netizens left comments on this video, the official website of "Hundred Ghosts" was updated again-a set of stills.


    It is the comparison photo taken by Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen yesterday. Netizens just crawled out of the previous Weibo, and fell heavily into the latest Weibo.


    [Fen Shen''s fifth year, Shen is still a teenager! ! ¡¿


    [Shen brother is so handsome! awsl¡¿


    [My star? ¡¿


    [Fuck, I love the costume of the star to death, so it feels like a gentle scum] [Same upstairs, I have this feeling too! ! ! There is a touch of emotion in abstinence] [Sorry, I will knock this-time]


    [Decent boy attack ¡Á villain demon suffer? ¡¿


    Ding Yao stared at this photo with bright eyes. The rotten woman''s soul was burning in her body. She resisted the urge to scream and tugged at the colleague next to her, "Look! This group of photos is absolutely amazing! I can knock Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing."


    The colleague glanced sideways at Ding Yao''s computer screen, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "This picture is well taken. I''m already looking forward to the movie."


    "Right! My star will definitely get better and better in the future."


    "Do you like stars too?"


    It was originally Ding Yao talking with colleagues next to him, and several colleagues who heard the discussion next to him couldn''t help but come over.


    "To be honest, since the last time I chased stars in junior high school, I just want to-plunge my head into the arms of the stars."


    "I hope Xingxing will have more works in the future. I don''t know where to fan him. There are really too few photos."


    "By the way, there is no brokerage company listed on Xingxing''s Weibo. Where did he go after the termination of the contract with Mangcheng Entertainment?"


    "Did you forget to hang up? No, you will hang up immediately after signing a contract normally."


    "Isn''t it that you haven''t signed a new company yet?"


    "His development is getting better and better. There should be many entertainment companies looking for him."


    "Maybe not..."


    "there is nothing?"


    The colleague who was talking suddenly shut up, and the others were unknown, so, "Say it quickly, what do you say¡ªhalf."


    "Shhh, get back to your position, Mr. Wen is here."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Zheng appeared in front of several people wearing a suit.


    "Mr. Wen, good morning."


    The colleagues were embarrassed¡ªlaughing¡ªand slipped back to their place, and the assistant walked over from the desk, "Mr. Wen, do you want coffee?"


    "Ok."


    Wen Zheng replied in a low voice, without saying anything, only a few people were relieved when they saw him leaving.


    The female assistant came to Wen Zheng''s office, put down the coffee and was about to leave. Wen Zheng who looked down at the file suddenly spoke.


    "Let Xiao Chen check-Which entertainment company Wenxing signed under Lu Wenxing."


    The author has something to say: Wen Zheng: The first step in recognizing the younger brother is to sign the person to his own company. After failing on Saturday, he knelt down gently qwq

 Chapter 29： Two choices

    The assistant looked at Wen Zheng in surprise. When did their president care about the entertainment industry?


    She answered ¡®OK¡¯, turned and left the office. Within ten minutes, Wen Zheng¡¯s office phone rang.


    "Mr. Wen, Lu Wenxing has not signed a contract with any entertainment company."


    "Okay, got it."


    Wen Zheng hung up the phone, looked back from the file, picked up the phone and dialed a call.


    "Hey, Wen Yan."


    "Tsk, you should call me uncle." On the other end of the phone heard Wenyan''s voice, with a lazy tone, and deliberately lengthening the ending. "It''s strange, the big nephew would call me?"


    Wen Zheng paused, "You are one year younger than me."


    "So what, my generation is older than you." Wen Yan''s voice was good, but his tone of voice was very awkward.


    Wen Zheng was too lazy to talk to him about this problem, which he hadn''t talked about clearly for more than two decades, and directly stated his own purpose.


    "Xu Rong was the ace agent last year, right?"


    "Yeah?" Wen Yan listened in confusion, wondering why Wen Zheng asked this suddenly.


    "You ask Xu Rong to sign an artist named Lu Wenxing."


    Wen Yan was stunned for a long time on the other end, and for a while he wondered if he had something wrong, "What did you say?"


    "I asked Xiao Chen to mail you a hearing aid?"


    Wen Yan didn''t care about arguing with him, his tone was incredible, "When will we, President Wen, start working as an agent?"


    "You bought a supercar for the little internet celebrity last week. Do you need me to tell Grandpa about it?"


    "Don¡¯t don¡¯t! Big nephew, if you don¡¯t bring such a cheating uncle, isn¡¯t it just signing someone? Don¡¯t worry, I promise to do it for you. What...I¡¯m going to have a meeting? Good. That big nephew, I¡¯m busy now. Don''t say anything, I''ll make appointments when I''m free."


    As soon as Wen Yan hung up the phone, he turned around and called Ji Yuan.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    "Sister-in-law, let me tell you, Wen Zheng definitely has a situation!"


    Ji Yuan was confused when he heard it, and didn''t understand what was going on with his eldest son.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "He is so wrong!" Wen Yan said quite rightly, "Do you know? He called me personally just now and asked me to sign a star."


    "How strange! My eldest nephew is working six days a week, and one day is preparing for work. I thought he was going to be a family that loves each other at work. But just now, he even asked me to sign a star?"


    Wen Yan''s tone was full of shock, and he couldn''t wait to stand by Ji Yuan to express how shocking Wen Zheng''s call was to him.


    "Xiao Zheng asked you to sign a star?"


    "That''s right! Sister-in-law, Wen Zheng must have something, this is not something he can do at all."


    Ji Yuan didn''t have any particularly shocking reaction, just smiled, "You are only allowed to buy supercars for the little internet celebrities? Is it a rare thing for Xiaozhen to recommend someone?"


    "Sister-in-law, how did you know that I bought a supercar? No! This is not the point. It is not unusual for anyone to do this, but this is Wen Zheng! Are you not surprised?"


    "Xiao Zheng has never made me worry about it since he was a child. He must have something to do with his reason." Ji Yuan is 100% assured of Wen Zheng, but Wen Yan is not so surprised.


    "If Wen Zheng was just an explanation, maybe someone asked him. But..." Despite Ji Yuan''s words, Wen Yan''s surprise did not diminish at all.


    "He called for Xu Rong to sign the little star. Xu Rong is our company''s ace agent. Let alone Xu Rong''s willingness or not, Song Jiajia, his rear-viewer, may not be happy."


    Song Jiajia is one of the pillars of Huayi Media. Just after taking the spotlight last year, Xu Rong is now focusing on leading Song Jiajia, and the assistant alone has arranged several.


    Ji Yuan pays very little attention to the entertainment industry, and she also chasing dramas or watching movies on weekdays, but she only pays attention to the drama itself and does not know much about the entertainment industry. Wenjia''s entertainment company, everyone in Wenjia has a share, but it has always been Wenyan is managing.


    Wen Yan seems to be foolish and unreliable, but managing the company is no worse than Wen Yan. Wen Yan has said so, and Ji Yuan couldn''t help asking a few more questions. He wanted to know why Wen Zheng suddenly became interested in an artist. .


    "Which artist does Xiao Zheng want you to sign?"


    "Hurt, it''s that..." Wen Yan suddenly stopped.


    Fuck, just now I was shocked and ridiculed, and didn''t remember what star is the artist''s name?


    Ji Yuan stared for a long time, and before Wen Yan could reply, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I forgot."


    Although Wen Yan is Wen Zheng¡¯s youngest uncle, he is one year younger than Wen Zheng. Every summer, he stays at his elder brother Wen Huaihe¡¯s house because he likes to play with his elder brother¡¯s younger son, which is his little nephew Wen. Pool.


    It''s just that Wen Zheng didn''t allow Wenyan to harm his brother, and he didn''t even avoid Wenyan''s presence. He said to Wenchi in front of him, "The stars, stay away from Wenyan."


    Wen Yan''s daily life at the eldest brother''s house was also handled by his nephew Wen Zheng.


    Even now... Wen Yan still has a little bit of trouble with this eldest brother, who is like a big nephew who is copied and pasted, although he does not want to admit it.


    Ji Yuan: "..."


    "Since Xiao Zheng told you this, you can just do what he said. If Xu Rong doesn''t want to take it, you can change to an agent. It''s best to be as capable as Xu Rong."


    "...I know, I will ask again."


    On the other side, Wen Zheng has already obtained relevant information about Mangcheng Entertainment.


    Because Xiao Chen''s sister is a fan of Lu Wenxing, Xiao Chen still knows a lot about Lu Wenxing.


    Before Wen Zheng, Xiao Chen had said that Lu Wenxing had been bullied in his original company. Later, when the incident about Jiang Zhengqin came out, the recording of the conversation between Wang Man and Jiang Zhengqin was posted on the Internet, and the incident became a big mess, and even Mangcheng Entertainment was also implicated.


    Wen Zheng stared at the two pages of information, his eyes fell on the squeezing newcomer, and repeatedly asked the newcomer to "sell himself" to accompany the insiders.


    Wen Zheng doesn''t care about the entertainment company at home, but he still knows the unspoken rules of the industry, including many artists who want to terminate the contract, because of the high liquidated damages, he can only accept it.


    But Lu Wenxing is not the kind of character who can swallow his breath. Although he has only met once, Wen Zheng can tell that Lu Wenxing is the kind that as long as you don''t touch his bottom line, he won''t take it too seriously.


    Mang Orange Entertainment must have done something to let Lu Wenxing leave decisively.


    Reminiscent of Jiang Zhengqin''s entanglement with Lu Wenxing, the blue veins on Wen Zheng''s forehead jumped suddenly, and the hand that was holding the paper followed harder, and the footer was pinched to the point of Zou Baba.


    On weekdays, Wenjia¡¯s Huayi Media and Mangcheng Entertainment have no interest entanglements. The two are not at the same level. But now Wenzhen doesn¡¯t want to make Mangcheng Entertainment feel better.


    It is impossible to destroy the mango oranges directly, but it is still possible to let them lose a layer of skin.


    The scene of Lu Wenxing''s finalization was postponed, because there were still other actors'' scenes in this venue that hadn''t finished filming, so he went back to school first.


    At the same time, not all of the still photos taken by the crew a few days ago were released, but a few at a fixed time every day. Fans, book fans, and various fans have long learned to stay here.


    It''s still nine o''clock in the morning, which is more punctual than employees clocking in at work.


    There are a total of nine stills, one of which is Lu Wenxing lying in the plum blossom forest.


    There is thick white snow on the ground, and Lu Wenxing is not wearing a strong suit, but a very pale blue robe, which is about to melt into the snow.


    The hair is half rolled, the black smooth long hair is flat on the snow, the white face is as clean as snowflakes, the beautiful eyes are looking straight up, and the right eye is covered with a large **** plum blossom, standing tall under the nose. Showy lips.


    Little plum blossoms scattered around, like blood dripping on the snow, are amazing at first glance.


    Most people can''t suppress the beauty of Mei Hua, but Lu Wenxing can. His features are exquisite and his temperament is brilliant, and he can feel the fairy aura across the screen.


    Showy but not vulgar, beautiful but not demon.


    During the time when Lu Wenxing was filming, fans spontaneously set up a support club, and several fan groups were established, some specifically for Lu Wenxing''s rankings, and some specializing in licking faces and collecting beautiful photos.


    Lu Wenxing has never been on his Weibo since the start of the variety show. He uses a small account to scan Weibo, but he never pays attention to matters related to him. Even so, he will still know the number of fans he has soared overnight, and he will also know that more and more people are paying attention to him.


    He rarely posts content related to himself on public platforms, but as fans increase, he gains the concern and support of blockbuster films, but this will only make him more and more reluctant.


    Being able to film a movie is regarded as fulfilling his wish, at least he won''t be so regretful after he retreats.


    In the past, Lu Wenxing was only for himself, but now he has fans.


    The relationship between artists and fans is also mutual. Fans like him, how could he not care about fans at all?


    Fans who really want to leave the circle are absolutely as reluctant as him.


    From appearing in the public eye, gaining everyone''s attention and love, but turning away when fans support him, he must be the most irresponsible artist.


    Lu Wenxing boarded Weibo and reposted the photos posted by the official blog.


    This was probably something he had never expected. Less than a minute after Weibo was posted, there was a surge of hundreds of comments.


    In less than five minutes, there were more than 4,000 comments.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! Xingxing actually posted a Weibo! What great luck did I have today] [Cry, the stars finally remembered the Weibo password]


    [Unexpectedly, the surprise came so suddenly! ! ¡¿


    [Fuck, I''m waiting for it! ! ¡¿


    [Wow, can the stars post on Weibo frequently in the future, even if it is reposted, the variety show has not been broadcast recently, I don¡¯t know where to go to see the stars] [Same upstairs, I already have the first two issues of "Weekend without Limits" Brushed back and forth more than a dozen times] Wenxing Lu is not too troublesome. He reads every comment seriously, even if there are comments that are not harmonious, but seeing the enthusiasm of the fans, I feel that somewhere in my heart has changed. To be soft.


    He has been separated from his biological parents since he was a child, but his adoptive parents have given him enough love. Wenxing Lu is not lacking in love. He understood the words Ms. Lu said early on. While others love you, you It also needs to respond to equal love.


    Because love is mutual.


    It''s like he didn''t give up looking for his biological parents, even if he doesn''t remember, but he misses his biological parents sincerely and with love. He is sure that his biological parents are the same as him.


    Lu Wenxing randomly selected a few Weibo replies, and the fans who were replied were pleasantly surprised. There were also many screenshots or posts to show off on Weibo.


    "Stars, Professor Zhang is looking for you."


    The classmate''s words interrupted Lu Wenxing''s continued reply.


    "good."


    When Lu Wenxing went out, there were no people in the corridor. When he came to school today, many classmates from other classes gathered at the door of their class to watch him secretly. The bolder ones came directly to ask for an autographed photo, and some spoke up and added WeChat.


    Then, they were all blasted out by the teacher who rushed to the class.


    The office is opposite the teaching building. Lu Wenxing is tall and long, so he went up to the third floor within a few minutes.


    "Wenxing, come in."


    Before Wenxing Lu knocked on the door, Professor Zhang seemed to have eyes behind his back.


    "teacher."


    "That''s the case. I think the final design you submitted last semester is pretty good. It just happened to run into several regional joint design competitions. I arbitrarily advocate sending your design to the competition."


    Lu Wenxing did not interrupt, he listened carefully to Professor Zhang.


    "Congratulations, your graduation project has won an award."


    Lu Wenxing was a little surprised, but instinctively Professor Zhang still had something to say. Sure enough, Professor Zhang paused for a second before continuing.


    "Two students from Y University also won awards. Their principal contacted our school personally to discuss the different teaching methods and concepts of the two schools. Would you like to go to Y country as an exchange student?"


    On the way back, Lu Wenxing still didn''t think of a result. To be honest, if he leaves the entertainment industry, he will inevitably embark on the road of design, and the exchange students in country Y will become a dazzling stroke on the resume.


    -Buzzing.


    The vibration of the phone interrupted Lu Wenxing''s thoughts, and his brain cells were all tied up, and he picked it up without seeing who was calling.


    There was a clear female voice.


    "Hello, hello. Is this Mr. Lu Wenxinglu?"


    "I am." Lu Wenxing paused, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Yes. I am Xu Rong, the agent of Huayi Media. Will Mr. Lu have time to talk to me in detail?"


    The author has something to say: Unlock the name of the stars-Wenchi.


    Remember my uncle Wenyan, because ¡®dementia¡¯ has forgotten his little nephew¡¯s name, and will be ¡®hanged¡¯ up and beaten in the future. Mom almost knew the existence of stars.

 Chapter 30： Determined

    All the filming of the "Hundred Ghosts" crew in the ancient town of E City has been completed, and we will move to a new shooting location next.


    Because it was in the early morning of the night, the director team did not arrange a scene, but let everyone rest until noon, and the official filming was in the afternoon.


    Today is Lu Wenxing''s last scene, and it is also a farewell scene for the young Mo Xu. All the other actors'' scenes have been moved to the back. Director Wang plans to fine-tune the finale in the afternoon.


    After Lu Wenxing changed his clothes, he ran into Song Jiajia when he came out of the dressing room.


    "You are too fast to enter the play, right?"


    Lu Wenxing:?


    "This hasn''t started filming yet, I have already foreseen the next parting scene from your face."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Lu Wenxing was filmed with Gu Yanshen in the finale today. He is no longer as tight as he was when he first joined the crew, and there is no tension in the important farewell scenes like today.


    "By the way, I have something to ask you."


    Song Jiajia suddenly lowered her voice, and saw that the staff around her were all busy, and then approached Lu Wenxing and whispered.


    "You don''t want to sign a Chinese translation?"


    Seeing Lu Wenxing''s doubts, Song Jiajia said again, "Don''t you know that I signed a Chinese translation?"


    "I know."


    Lu Wenxing just didn''t expect Song Jiajia to know that Huayi''s agent came to him.


    Song Jiajia said blankly, "Because the agent you rejected is my agent."


    Lu Wenxing was really surprised this time. When recording the first variety show, Lu Wenxing met Song Jiajia¡¯s agent, but didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s name. Xu Rong called yesterday and Lu Wenxing didn¡¯t call her and Song Jiajia¡¯s agent. People are on the number.


    "It turned out to be Jiajia''s agent."


    "My agent called me crying the other day, and I comforted her for a long time."


    The cry was fake, Xu Rong just came to express her amazement.


    Song Jiajia learned Xu Rong''s tone and deliberately acted exaggeratedly, "Generally, there are only artists I don''t want to bring, and I have never been rejected by an artist. Man, you successfully attracted my attention."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "It''s a bit ostentatious, close it."


    "No? I think it''s almost like that." Song Jiajia turned to stare at Lu Wenxing, "So, why didn''t you agree? There will always be better entertainment companies looking for you, right?"


    The more Song Jiajia thinks about it, the more likely it is, "A certain valley or a certain Da? Could it be Gu Yanshen..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Song Jiajia was jumped by Gu Yanshen, who was suddenly standing behind him, "No, why did Brother Shen walk silently?"


    "You are too focused."


    Song Jiajia smiled, "I didn''t say anything bad about Brother Shen. Brother Shen is an eternal **** in my heart. Whatever Brother Shen is right, the villain retired."


    Gu Yan had thought about signing Lu Wenxing a long time ago, but he hadn¡¯t told Lu Wenxing that he was busy filming during this time. He raised a mouth to the company. He originally planned to tell him when Lu Wenxing was finished. .


    Before that, Gu Yanshen had never thought that Lu Wenxing would refuse.


    Because of Lu Wenxing''s daily performance, no one can see his persistence and focus on acting. Such a person is naturally suitable for this bowl of rice.


    He didn''t expect Huayi Media to find Lu Wenxing. It was not that Lu Wenxing was not good enough, but his exposure was not high enough for Huayi to discover this treasure.


    Gu Yanshen did not hear the complete conversation between the two of them, but it is not difficult to guess what the two said before from the next two sentences. Gu Yanshen was quite surprised that Lu Wenxing did not agree to sign a contract with Huayi. surprise.


    Before Wenxing Lu had time to say anything, Director Wang had already started shouting with a loudspeaker.


    "Started, started."


    "Then talk about it tonight."


    Gu Yanshen turned and walked towards the set, Lu Wenxing following him.


    Director Wang told them the effect they wanted to show. The two rehearsed on the set several times and tried other performances.


    "When the camera turns over, the stars will withdraw. Look at Xiao Zheng''s gestures."


    After an hour, it will be officially powered on.


    The plot of Lu Wenxing''s finalization was deliberately arranged by the great demon Mo Xu in order to fulfill the wish of the young Mo Xu.


    After Wia adjusted it, Lu Wenxing stood in front of the green screen, and he jumped down from the high platform, holding a long sword in his hand, white clothes like dust, like a savior.


    Even without special effects, this leap is completely aesthetically pleasing.


    Different from the first time to hang Avia, Lu Wenxing is also accustomed to and can freely use Avia''s help in the crew for a month.


    Mo Xu stood up in front of several trapped villagers and surprised the villagers who suddenly encountered the beast.


    "It''s the immortal long!"


    "Xianzhang is here to save us, so don''t be afraid."


    "Don''t hurry up and thank Xianchang."


    "No need." Mo Xu''s tone was calm, learning from the inscrutable expression of the demon Mo Xu, he changed into a white coat, and even his temperament became elegant.


    In a place where few people have seen it, he secretly happily said: "No wonder Ayu talks so little, he is really a king."


    Mo Xu coughed slightly, "Don''t be afraid."


    He set his footing and looked at the monster coldly.


    "Don''t want to hurt people."


    Then there was a fight, and it didn''t last long, and Mo Xu won easily. The villagers who survived the disaster looked at Mo Xu gratefully.


    "Thank you, Xianchang."


    "Xianzhang''s life-saving grace, the villain has no repayment, only kowtow to thank you."


    "Thank you Xianchang for your life-saving grace."


    Mo Xu raised his hand to stop, stepped on the rock wall lightly as a few people looked up, and one of them flew up to the top of the mountain, leaving the villagers'' sight.


    "Cut."


    At the end of the scene, the stylist and make-up artist stepped forward to check the makeup and hair accessories for Lu Wenxing, and gave the director an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture when there was no problem.


    The mountain just now doesn''t exist, it''s just a high platform with a green screen. As for the mountain, it needs special effects in the later stage.


    The next scene is the scene on the top of the mountain. The crew has already reached the top of the mountain. Just move the equipment.


    At the end of the set, Gu Yanshen wore a dark red robe and a black half-face mask to take a shot.


    Mo Xu was still immersed in the joy of saving people. He didn''t care about the deep outfits, and walked towards the demon Mo Xu with a happy smile, a little asking for praise.


    "Ayu, am I handsome just now?"


    Ayu''s complexion looked at Mo Xu tenderly.


    "handsome."


    "Really? Then can you take me out of the valley with me?" Mo Xu looked at Ayu hopefully, expecting this outsider who had been rescued by himself to take him away.


    "Mo Xu." Ayu''s faint smile passed away, a trace of movement flashed in his eyes, and his long eyelashes blinked, and all his emotions were well concealed.


    "I know, you won''t take me there."


    Mo Xu lowered his head with a look of disappointment, "Then you have to promise me that you will come back to see me often in the future. Don''t be like the brothers, who will never come back when you get out of the valley."


    Ayu suddenly smiled, "I will take you out."


    "Really?"


    "Ok."


    As Ayu''s voice fell, something seemed to change quietly.


    At this time, the camera turned to Gu Yanshen, and Lu Wenxing saw the assistant director beckoning to him, knowing that he could leave the camera, and turned to walk outside the court.


    The camera turned back again and was shot with Gu Yanshen''s sight.


    At this moment, Mo Xu disappeared from the direction Ayu looked, as if he had never existed before. Gu Yanshen stretched out his hand to the place of nothingness, as if he could still feel the existence and body temperature of the teenager.


    "Cut, beautiful!"


    "Congratulations to the stars for finishing."


    "congratulations!"


    "It is inconvenient to be on the top of the mountain, so prepare a small banquet for Wen Xing. When the show is officially finished, Wen Xing must come to participate again."


    Because it takes a long time to go up and down the mountain, in order to finish filming the mountain scene earlier, the actors and staff of the group will live on the mountain these days.


    The crew rented several long-distance coaches to park on the top of the mountain. At night, the actors and staff could sleep in the sleeping berths in the cars.


    The leading actors Song Jiajia, Gu Yanshen, and Le Hanfei directly asked the assistant to drive up the mountain in the RV, and they have developed a good habit of sleeping in seconds, so sleeping everywhere is not a problem.


    In the evening, the five-layer cake ordered by Director Wang arrived.


    It was prepared for Lu Wenxing''s success, and there are red envelopes.


    Not only the director gave it, but even several leading actors also gave big red envelopes. Lu Wenxing was a little flattered and didn''t feel embarrassed to take it.


    "Take it away, put it away."


    Director Wang directly took the red envelope from them and stuffed it into Lu Wenxing''s hands. "The little red envelope is auspicious and colorful. Congratulations on your first filming smoothly."


    "thank you all."


    The cake on the top layer is in the shape of a five-pointed star. It can be seen that the director was very careful when arranging it. Under everyone''s attention, Lu Wenxing cut the cake and the staff began to divide the cake.


    The director also drinks drinks, because he has to continue filming tomorrow, so only drinks are allowed.


    "Wen Xing, you won''t be filming tomorrow, you open up and drink."


    "Then I won''t be able to go down the mountain tomorrow." Lu Wenxing waved his hand and responded with a smile.


    "Hahahaha, then stay here to accompany everyone to finish the filming and go back together."


    In the past few days, everyone is exhausted. It is rare to have a time to rest. The director does not care about it, let them relax and rest on their own.


    "Star."


    "Sister Jia."


    Song Jiajia sat beside Lu Wenxing, "Now can you tell me why? Or do you have any concerns?"


    There is a big temperature difference between morning and night in the mountains, especially when it is hot at noon, like summer, and the night is straight into winter. Song Jiajia and Lu Wenxing are wearing white down jackets, which are uniformly customized by the crew to prevent actors or staff from wearing coats to keep out the cold.


    When Gu Yanshen walked over, he happened to hear Lu Wenxing say.


    "The school gave me a place for exchange students. I went to Y University. I should go there for a year."


    "Good-looking is still a high school bully! Envy!" Song Jiajia was surprised at first, and then acted well, showing a look of regret.


    "If I can be born a few years later, then I will definitely chase you as a boyfriend."


    Lu Wenxing bends the corner of his eyes, "Sister Jia looks the same age as me."


    "Have you eaten a few more bites of cake? Your mouth is so sweet." The smile at the corner of Song Jiajia''s mouth gradually evoked, and he went back to the topic again. "So, are you hesitating to go abroad?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded, but what was entangled was that he was now biased a few days ago.


    Gu Yanshen did not deliberately eavesdrop. He just came over to deliver milk tea, plugged the milk tea in his hand into a straw and handed it to Lu Wenxing, "It''s hot, it drives away the cold."


    "I want too." Song Jiajia straightened her eyes when she saw the milk tea, "Is there any food delivery on the top of the mountain?"


    "You let the takeaway ride up the mountain on a small electric motor? Then I guess I won''t be able to drink it tomorrow." Le Hanfei smiled and leaned over. "Nor, no one dared to send it up the mountain in the middle of the night."


    "The chef hired by the crew can make milk tea."


    The crew have been living on the mountain recently, and it was cold when they ordered food from the bottom of the mountain, so they hired a cook directly. Director Wang rented a car as a kitchen. It was fine to solve three meals a day, but the food was simple.


    Song Jiajia took a sharp breath, "No pearls, no soul."


    Le Hanfei: "...Sister, please be content if you drink some."


    Song Jiajia didn''t know whether to continue the topic, Lu Wenxing told her to listen to it, but she didn''t know if Lu Wen Xingjie would mind if Gu Yanshen and Le Hanfei heard it, so she didn''t plan to continue the topic just now.


    Instead, Gu Yanshen made a straight ball.


    "You didn''t sign the Chinese translation, did our company sign you, and you won''t agree?"


    Lu Wenxing blinked in surprise, and was speechless for a moment at Gu Yan''s dark eyes.


    Song Jiajia was also stunned for a second, "Why is the great actor still stealing people?"


    "Fair competition." Gu Yanshen said with a joke, "Whoever chooses the stars depends on their own ability."


    Suddenly being scrambled by two major film and television companies, although Song Jiajia and Gu Yanshen performed too exaggeratedly, these two companies are olive branches to the current rumor star, and he has never thought about it before.


    But now, Lu Wenxing has made a decision, so...


    "Sorry, the school has reserved an exchange student quota for me. I will go there with a high probability."


    Lu Wenxing put it euphemistically.


    Just when several people were silent, Gu Yan''s deep low voice sounded.


    "Is there a conflict between the two?"


    Gu Yanshen''s words made Song Jiajia who had fallen into a misunderstanding suddenly regained his senses.


    "Yes, there is no conflict between the two! Xingxing can still go abroad as an exchange student when signing a contract with Huayi. Is it possible that exchange students are not allowed to sign?"


    Lu Wen''s eyes lit up, and for a moment it was like a star in the night sky.


    Gu Yan deeply resisted the urge to rua Lu Wenxing, he sat there calmly, and talked with Lu Wenxing from the perspective of someone passing by.


    "The road ahead is still long, and the showbiz circle is very large and small. Choosing this path does not mean you have to stick to this circle. Having the opportunity to study abroad, no matter what major or field, is helpful to your personal growth. "


    Song Jiajia agreed very much, nodded and agreed.


    "Emperor Song, Goddess Wen, the host of the CI channel... They have been in the entertainment industry for so long, and they have successively chosen to study in the previous years. Facts have proved that learning is correct."


    Gu Yanshen added another sentence after finishing his''persuade to learn''.


    "Of course, I will tell you the truth. You are now on the rise. If you leave the entertainment circle temporarily, you will lose fans. No choice is the best of both worlds. I just give you advice. The choice is yours."


    "If the stars continue to stay in the entertainment industry, maybe within a year they can become the next popular traffic. But I can see your love for acting, and your ambitions are not just traffic stars."


    Song Jiajia took a sip of milk tea and continued, "I didn''t enter the entertainment circle until I was 23. I don''t think it is too late. If I enter the circle at 20, maybe it''s not Song Jiajia now."


    Talent, hard work and luck are all important.


    A few words from Song Jiajia and Gu Yanshen also initiated Lu Wen Xingdi.


    Because of the development of the plot, he looked forward and backward, but in fact the plot has been unknowingly biased, he just didn''t realize it because he was restrained by his own thinking.


    As early as the termination of his contract with Mang Orange Entertainment and the beginning of his participation in variety shows, the butterfly effect had already occurred. He was worried that the changes in the plot would be affected by the ¡®world consciousness¡¯, which caused him to be forced to embark on the cannon fodder plot.


    But it''s actually a bit unreasonable.


    In the original book, he was small and transparent from beginning to end, but now he has not only taken a variety show but also filmed a scene, but nothing happened.


    Does this mean that there will be no mandatory plots for plot changes?


    Lu Wenxing is not sure, but Gu Yanshen and Song Jiajia are right. People are walking like high places. Why should he give up this opportunity? He can give himself a one-year period.


    This year, he went abroad to be an exchange student and avoided the plot. If the protagonist is attacked by the protagonist and there is no emotional progress when he comes back, it means that the butterfly effect will not cause a substantial impact.


    That''s true, he should be thankful that he has the script in his hand and try his best to change the plot, instead of avoiding the plot in order not to be cannon fodder.


    If there is a stone on the ground, you don¡¯t have to take a detour. Even if he can¡¯t step over, he can choose to move the stone away. Why should he change his direction because of a stone?


    "Thank you Teacher Gu, thank you Sister Jiajia."


    Lu Wenxing took a deep breath, his tone was sincere, and his eyes sparkled.


    "Just like Teacher Gu said, don''t stick to a circle. I like filming and I want to take the path of an actor, but it doesn''t mean that I have to give up my studies and give up the opportunity of exchange students."


    There is a little smile in Gu Yan''s eyes. He likes Lu Wenxing''s self-confidence and self-pursuing look, because such Lu Wenxing is really like a shining star.


    "Lu Wenxing."


    Gu Yanshen called his name softly, Lu Wenxing lifted his eyelids, and he saw the smile in Gu Yanshen''s eyes.


    "Can I make an appointment in advance for your first show after returning to China?"


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: First come first, I have already booked the stars.


    Going abroad does not mean that you will be delayed in acknowledging your relatives. After all, your mother''s jewelry designer, graduated from Y University, understand my hint, right?


    We meet in the next chapter, betting on a pack of spicy sticks, can mother recognize the stars at a glance?

 Chapter 31： Mother and son meet

    Lu Wenxing entered a busy stage after returning to school.


    He is included in the number of exchange students, but the procedures and approvals that should be followed have to come as usual. There are still a lot of trivial things to deal with at school, but unlike the busy schedule in the crew, the routine of work and rest is something to do every day, and time flies quickly.


    Yan Xinyu from the class next door came to see Lu Wenxing. She is also an exchange student like Lu Wenxing, because the first time she went abroad alone, she was a little nervous and worried. Looking for Lu Wenxing is to make friends. After going abroad, two people can take care of each other. .


    There are a lot of inconveniences for a person outside. After knowing Yan Xinyu''s intention, Lu Wenxing also readily agreed. After the two added friends, they agreed to buy the same flight ticket for the same flight on the day of flying to country Y.


    The filming of "Hundred Ghosts" was also nearing the end. Lu Wenxing was invited to participate in the finale banquet, and the actors of the same group took a group photo.


    "When will the stars leave?"


    Song Jiajia came over with a glass of red wine to meet Lu Wenxing.


    "It should take more than half a month to wait for the formalities."


    Song Jiajia nodded, "That''s good, it won''t affect the recording of the variety show. Yesterday, Brother Shen told me that the variety show will start recording this weekend. Are you busy?"


    -boom.


    The wine glass in Lu Wenxing''s hand hit the ground with a crisp sound.


    "sorry Sorry."


    The waiter accidentally hit Lu Wenxing, knowing he was wrong, he looked apologetic and stooped to apologize again and again.


    "It''s ok."


    Seeing that Lu Wenxing didn''t care about it, the waiter breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m really sorry, I was squeezed just now and couldn''t stand firm."


    "Fortunately, the wine was not spilled on the clothes." Song Jiajia said to the waiter, "Find someone to come and clean it. If someone accidentally steps on the broken glass, it will be troublesome."


    "Okay, okay." The waiter nodded, "I''ll call cleaning over."


    After the photos of the finale banquet were released, several fans gathered under the official blog, blowing more beautifully than others'' rainbow farts, and more fans and book fans urged it to be released.


    [The deep man in the suit is so handsome! ! ¡¿


    [Sister Jia¡¯s long dress is so beautiful, I hate to meet each other on the spot]


    [Xingxing is standing between Brother Shen and Sister Jia. The three are quite close and seem to have a good relationship] [What''s the matter with Le Hanfei? Is Gu Yanshen with thorns? Why does he stand so far? [I feel good after watching the filming highlights, come on soon]


    [Book fans said that the beauty is online, I don¡¯t worry about the plot design of Director Wang, just wait] The happiest is the director of "Weekend Without Limits", because the two leading actors and important supporting roles are in this variety show, even with The drama fans and book fans of "Hundred Ghosts" were attracted, after the third variety show was broadcast.


    The amount of broadcast doubled, and the director laughed from ear to ear.


    At the end of the final period, a large number of variety show fans poured into the official blog to ask when the second season will be broadcast. Seeing the increasing attention and broadcast volume of Cengceng, the director also began to prepare for the next season of variety shows.


    ¡¾what! My happiness is gone]


    [Why are there only five issues? Should the director consider adding two additional issues] [hhhh, laughed to death upstairs]


    [I still want to continue watching Brother Shen, this is my first variety show in Shen, so it''s over] [Can the original crew be the same for the next season?]


    [Wake up, how could it be possible that the original crew in the second season, one or two are still good] [The probability is that all of them will be replaced, and the contract will only be signed for one period]


    Just as the audience sighed for this, a gossip blogger broke out a shocking news.


    ¡ªAccording to reliable sources, an artist surnamed l is about to leave the circle.


    Once the news was exposed, many fans of the artist surnamed L were bombed out.


    [Not my brother, my new album just came out]


    [Not my brother, the new drama is released, please push my brother''s new drama "The Mountain and the Sea"] [There are many entertainers with the surname L in the entertainment industry, don¡¯t spread the unreliable news, okay] [Report it]


    At twelve o''clock at night, the blogger posted another Weibo.


    -Artists who are on the rise, they are gaining momentum recently


    As soon as this Weibo was published, fans who were originally proud that their idols had new albums and new drama resources began to panic. Whether it was a new drama broadcast, a new album, or endorsements, it was in the limelight. .


    Which entertainer in the entertainment industry is not on the rise?


    [No way, no way]


    [Please, don''t be my brother! ¡¿


    This gossip blogger is like fishing, he doesn''t release all the information in his hands, he posts one every few hours.


    ¡ªA certain artist should be planning to go abroad, the reason is unknown


    [Fuck? Is this going to immigrate? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why do you want to leave the circle when you go abroad? ¡¿


    [Can the blogger be clear all at once]


    Fans can¡¯t ask anything under Weibo, so they can only turn to the Weibo of their idols. All the Weibo with artist surname L has flooded with fans overnight, and several studios with artist surname L cannot. Do not issue a statement overnight.


    ¡ªI''m practicing dance and didn''t retreat.


    ¡ªThere is no recent trip abroad.


    -No refund


    ¡ªI can¡¯t bear to leave my cuties


    ¡­


    The fans who got replies from idols all breathed a sigh of relief and turned to the gossip blogger''s Weibo.


    [Should it be a blunder, right? ¡¿


    [Smelly, there is still such a rumor that forces people to leave the circle? ¡¿


    [Oh, my brother hasn¡¯t replied yet, I¡¯m so scared]


    [My home hasn¡¯t yet, but he¡¯s filming in the mountains, there¡¯s a high probability that there¡¯s no internet] [Don¡¯t panic upstairs, I think it¡¯s a rumor released by the blogger for blogging attention. of¡¿¡­


    Lu Wenxing had a rare weekend. He was recording variety shows for the first three weeks and couldn''t sleep in bed. Yesterday, he was drawing pictures and he had planned to sleep in a dark place today, but he was awakened by Wei Ze''s life-threatening serial call.


    He squinted his eyes and reluctantly "heed" as he shrank under the covers.


    "Xingxing, why are you still sleeping? Your Weibo is almost exploding."


    "What?" Lu Wenxing hadn''t awake and responded entirely with consciousness, and he didn''t even react to Wei Ze to say anything.


    "I will let you on Weibo! Come out quickly to refute the rumors."


    "what?"


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t lift his eyelids, lying limp in the quilt, and didn''t hear a word.


    "Brother, don''t sleep."


    Lu Wenxing unconsciously snorted, "I''m calling your eldest brother, please! I''ll say something at noon."


    He didn''t go to bed until three o''clock in the morning yesterday, and now it''s less than seven o''clock in the morning. It''s strange to wake up after less than three hours of sleep. But it''s not to blame Lu Wenxing, the inspiration is always late at night, and the design needs inspiration.


    It is not always possible to make perfect design drawings anytime and anywhere.


    "Fans are asking if you are going abroad? You should reply first."


    Lu Wenxing was too sleepy to even speak, he paused for several seconds before digesting this sentence, and responded with a ¡®out¡¯.


    "It''s not replying to me, it''s asking you to reply to fans." Wei Ze realized what was wrong when he finished speaking, "Wait, what did you say? Are you going to go abroad?"


    The sudden amplification of Wei Ze''s voice shocked Lu Wenxing, and the phone moved a little farther away.


    Wei Ze swallowed, and suddenly had a bad feeling, "Which entertainment company did you... newly signed?"


    "Not signed."


    Wei Ze''s heart directly touched his throat.


    l Last name, during the rising period, is going to go abroad, did not sign an entertainment company.


    Each item was matched with the information revealed by the gossip blogger. He was in shock, at a loss, at a loss, and at a loss. After brewing for a long time, he didn''t say anything. When he cleared up his emotions, he asked slowly. One sentence.


    "Tell me, it''s not you who are leaving the circle."


    However, because Weize did not speak for a long time, Lu Wenxing no longer interrupted, so he slept again with his mobile phone.


    Wei Ze, who even asked a few questions but didn''t get a response, was puzzled and heard steady breathing from the phone.


    Wei Ze: "..."


    Of course, Lu Wenxing¡¯s good sleep did not last long, and the phone vibrated again. Lu Wenxing was not fully awake but still in a light sleep. Answering the call was entirely a finger memory, and he did not even speak after answering the phone.


    "Lu Wenxing?"


    Hearing someone shouting to himself, Lu Wenxing didn''t realize it was from the phone, and he responded instinctively.


    "sleeping?"


    Lu Wenxing responded again, "Yes."


    "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, the person on the other end of the phone chuckled, "It''s okay, you can go to sleep."


    When Lu Wenxing woke up near noon, the first thing the internet addicted teenager woke up was to find a mobile phone.


    More than a dozen WeChat messages popped up on the notification bar. Even Xie Chengfei, who was forced to disconnect from the internet at school, also sent WeChat to ask what the news was about.


    I told Ms. Lu and Mr. Xie that Lu Wenxing was going to Y big, but Xie Chengfei had all the electronic equipment temporarily confiscated by the teacher because of the imitation test, and he didn''t know that Lu Wenxing was going to Y country.


    The exchange student matter has been determined, Lu Wenxing has nothing to hide, and truthfully replied the message to the person who sent his condolences.


    After boarding Weibo, there was still a pause for a few seconds, the private messages were full, and it suddenly occurred to me that Wei Ze seemed to have called him, saying that he was asked to read Weibo.


    There was no previous synopsis, and Lu Wenxing didn''t understand what happened. He saw a lot of fans in private messages asking him if he wanted to leave the circle. After clicking on the hot search, the gossip blogger was hung in the center of the hot search.


    A few artists who stood up to refute the rumors were on the hot search because of this incident. The wind direction in the comment area is completely different from the private messages received by Lu Wenxing.


    [Laughing! Sure enough, it''s another unreliable melon]


    [Benxuan came here after smelling the melon, and ate a lonely]


    [I don¡¯t know how I picked up on Lu Wenxing and blew up Gu Yingdi] When he saw this comment, after Lu Wenxing stunned and withdrew from the topic for a moment, he noticed that the hot search was about Gu Yanshen. Daimyo.


    Lu Wenxing''s intuition has something to do with him.


    [Gu Yanshen v] Looking forward to the next cooperation@·ÎÅÐÇ


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! My deep brother posted a blog]


    [How do you feel that the last time that Brother Shen posted a blog was also related to Lu Wenxing] [Thank you, actor Gu, woo woo woo, don¡¯t the stars retreat? ¡¿


    [I saw the artist surnamed L who went viral on Weibo at one o''clock in the morning, so I didn¡¯t even dare to sleep] [When I woke up, I knew I was having a nightmare yesterday, so the stars can¡¯t retreat! ! ¡¿¡¾Confession to Mr. Gu, thank you Mr. Gu¡¿


    [Brother Shen, can you post some photos of yourself next time? I want to renew my life]


    [To be honest, Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing have a very good relationship, I did not stand up to refute the rumors, I did not expect Gu Yanshen to stand up] Seeing this Lu Wenxing, I probably understand what is going on, because he is so late There is no explanation, this will make the fans who really follow him sad, and some fans will come back because of rumors. It is common in the entertainment industry for both.


    Gu Yanshen''s Weibo post was actually a statement on behalf of Lu Wenxing.


    Thinking of the second phone call he received after Weize, the conversation that he had already lost remembered suddenly became particularly clear at this moment.


    "It''s okay, go to sleep."


    When I was sleepy, I didn''t notice anything wrong. Looking back on it, Lu Wenxing suddenly felt that this was a little bit...gentle.


    Wenxing Lu cut to the WeChat interface and sent a WeChat message to Gu Yanshen.


    [ET] Thank you, Teacher Gu, I troubled you again


    [ET] The cat bows.jpg


    [ET] You still owed a meal last time, so this time, right?


    After expressing his gratitude, Lu Wenxing switched back to the Weibo interface.


    He originally planned to be alone with his fans, but was disrupted by the gossip blogger, but he still has to say goodbye. Lu Wenxing is editing Weibo.


    ¡ªTo every asteroid that accompanies me in the universe


    First of all, I would like to thank you all for your support and company.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t notice anything on Weibo yesterday when I was busy with schoolwork. No **** urged me to get up in the morning, so I didn''t see any news on the Internet until now.


    Let me talk about the matter about my leaving the circle first.


    The school gave me a place as an exchange student. I will go to a foreign university to study next month, so during this year, I can''t take any jobs, and I can''t show up in everyone''s field of vision.


    As for the fact that I did not sign any entertainment company, it has something to do with the exchange student. After signing the contract, I cannot perform the annual work obligations of the contract. This is a breach of contract.


    Some companies have agreed to postpone the contract for one year, but this is a verbal contract. I want to be responsible for everything I do and every promise, so I have no plans to sign with any entertainment company before returning to China.


    Really Sorry! I want to temporarily retire from the entertainment industry for one year. If I let you down, I''m really sorry.


    After returning to China, everything will start over, but life is constantly challenging and accepting new things.


    I want to make a one-year appointment with the asteroids. I also wish you who are busy with your career and studies, you will be able to hand in a satisfactory answer in one year.


    [Woo woo woo, I can''t bear it. But still bless the stars, see you in a year! ¡¿¡¾Stars are still students who should focus on their studies. I support Xingxing. ¡¿¡¾I thought that King Gu stood up to refute the rumors, but I think too much. To be honest, who will remember you in a year. ] [I remember the stars! Must come back! ¡¿


    [I also remember that I''ll see you in a year. It''s an appointment. Don¡¯t miss your appointment! ¡¿¡¾I¡¯m not sad, the actor Gu has posted on Weibo, indicating that there will be new cooperation in one year, wait for the stars to come back to QAQ¡¿¡¾Start preparing for the exam in March, I wish Xingxing all the best in my studies, and I wish myself a successful postgraduate entrance examination, one year later See. ] [See you in a year. ¡¿


    ¡­


    After posting Weibo, Lu Wenxing went to reply to Gu Yanshen@ËûµÄ΢²©.


    ¡¾I am very honored. ¡¿


    The day before leaving, Xie Chengfei invited Lu Wenxing to the concert.


    The ticket was given by Xie Chengfei''s head teacher. She originally asked someone to see it, but she couldn''t go there later. Knowing that high school seniors are under great pressure, the head teacher saw that Xie Chengfei seldom rests and relaxes, so he gave Xie Chengfei the ticket, hoping to listen to music and relax.


    The tickets are for two people. Xie Chengfei did not hesitate to make an appointment with Lu Wenxing. The two of them went to a concert and had a parting dinner together.


    the other side.


    Wen Huaihe originally wanted to take Ji Yuan to the concert, because the company had to leave because of a temporary incident, and finally had to let Ji Yuan in by himself. On the way back to the company, he called Wen Zheng and asked him to pick up the time. Ji Yuan.


    When Ji Yuan arrived, people on both sides were checking the tickets. She took the ticket Wen Huaihe had given her out of her handbag and walked to the left. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the two big boys who were checking the tickets.


    I don''t know what the boy behind said, the boy in front turned his head and bends the corners of his eyes, his beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with galaxies, and the corners of his mouth bend in a nice arc.


    Ji Yuan was stunned immediately. She only saw the boy''s profile, but her heart suddenly beat violently.


    "Hello, please go forward."


    There were other people behind to enter the venue. Ji Yuan hurriedly apologized as soon as she was reminded. When she turned her head to look, the two boys who had just appeared were gone.


    Ji Yuan suddenly lost the ability to think, as if returning to the day when the stars were gone, she was standing helplessly in the crowd.


    Be calm.


    Ji Yuan calmed herself in her heart. She would only open one door when she appeared. As long as she went out early, she could wait for the two boys together just now.


    The concert has to be admitted ten minutes earlier, and the seats are full when the time is up.


    But Ji Yuan''s attention is no longer at the concert. She is only looking forward to the end of the concert. She is sure that she has seen the stars.


    It must be the stars, you can''t go wrong.


    You can see the stars when the concert is over.


    However, any psychological comfort at this time is useless.


    Ji Yuan couldn''t calm down at all now, the blood all over her body was frozen, and her breathing was a little bit uncomfortable. She was a little confused, and she didn''t know if it was because of the large mood swings that even her brain was dizzy.


    -There was a bang.


    Something hit the ground, and someone suddenly yelled, "There is an earthquake."


    "The concert was cancelled due to an emergency, please leave the audience at the nearest exit."


    Ji Yuan stood up abruptly from his seat and glanced at the messy scene. Several safety exits had been opened, and the audience poured out from different exits.


    "Star."


    When Ji Yuan left his seat, he was squeezed forward by the people behind him, and was squeezed to the exit following the flow of people.


    No, you can''t go out, the stars may still be inside.


    She finally saw the stars, so don''t torture her like this again.


    Ji Yuan''s delicate makeup was wet with tears, she wanted to squeeze in, but the people behind pushed her out, the crowd was walking outwards, she couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    She only felt that her footsteps were vain, her whole body was dizzy, and there were black and heavy people in front of her, but none of them were her stars.


    Suddenly she was hit by someone, and her weak body was thrown outwards. She had predicted that if she fell here, she would definitely be stepped on by someone squeezing out from behind.


    At this moment, one hand grabbed her.


    After Ji Yuan was stabilized, only a nice voice sounded.


    "Are you OK?"


    Ji Yuan stiffened and raised his head in disbelief. There was a young man with chestnut hair in front of him, with a little worry in his beautiful eyes. "How are you?"


    Ji Yuan only felt that his heart seemed to have stopped beating, and all the disturbing sounds around him were also isolated.


    Right now, only this young figure remained in her world.


    The sun shone on him, and Ji Yuan''s eyes reflected the star stud on the young man''s left ear.


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: A one-year appointment with the stars.

 Chapter 32： have a meal together

    Ji Yuan took Lu Wenxing''s hand instead, and she looked at Lu Wenxing closely, for fear that Lu Wenxing would disappear from her eyes in the next second.


    It shook violently again, and everyone around was squeezing out. Ji Yuan couldn''t feel anything. Her eyes were filled with Lu Wenxing, and her eyes were filled with crystal tears, which could roll down in the blink of an eye.


    Realizing that Ji Yuan''s emotions were not right, Lu Wenxing could only let her pull him, while carefully guarding her, and taking her to a safe place.


    Under the evacuation of the staff, all personnel escaped safely to the open space in just ten minutes.


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket one after another, and guessed that it was Xie Chengfei. When the two of them were walking out just now, they were scattered by the crowd.


    "Hey, Xiao Cheng."


    "Where are you?"


    Lu Wenxing said the approximate location and asked Xie Chengfei to come to him. After hanging up the phone, Lu Wenxing realized that Ji Yuan''s delicate face had long been wet with tears.


    He took out the tissue from his pocket and handed it to Ji Yuan, "Are you injured?"


    Ji Yuan couldn''t say a word, she covered her mouth, tears could not stop falling, her throat was dry, her chest was violently up and down, Lu Wenxing gently patted her shoulder to try to comfort the crying person in front of her.


    "Brother." Xie Chengfei breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m fine."


    "It may be an earthquake in our neighboring provincial city. Except for the first time when the earthquake was more intense, the subsequent aftershocks were only slightly shaking."


    "It''s either City A or City D. Check it on your phone and the news should come out." Xie Chengfei was talking, and suddenly noticed Ji Yuan, who was holding Lu Wenxing''s wrist.


    "she?"


    At this moment, Ji Yuan''s mood gradually returned to calm. Looking at the teenager next to Lu Wenxing, she sucked her nose and asked.


    "Are you...brothers?"


    "Yeah." Xie Chengfei turned his gaze from Lu Wenxing to Ji Yuan, "Brother, who is she?"


    Lu Wenxing shook his head, "I was almost knocked down by too many people just now, so I took her out together."


    "Oh. Then she..."


    Xie Chengfei was a little confused, but saw that there were still tears hanging in the corner of Ji Yuan''s eyes, and the phrase ¡®why she was still holding you down¡¯ was swallowed by Xie Chengfei.


    "I''m sorry." Ji Yuan let go and covered the dismay of her eyes. She took a deep breath and reorganized her emotions.


    "I was a little excited just now."


    Ji Yuan wanted to tell Lu Wenxing the urge to tell the truth directly, but she resisted it. Lu Wenxing knew nothing now, and the current scene was not suitable for talking about it.


    and¡­


    Ji Yuan''s gaze fell on Xie Chengfei, and he could see that the relationship between the two was very good. The family who adopted Lu Wenxing should treat him well. What she was worried about was that Lu Wenxing didn''t know that she was adopted.


    If you say it rashly, what if the stars can''t accept it?


    He didn''t know anything, Ji Yuan worried that his abruptness would scare the stars.


    Ji Yuan clenched her fists tightly, with her nails embedded in her palms a little bit, she would definitely recognize the stars, but not now.


    She doesn''t know anything about the stars, or even if the stars like to eat sweets, whether the taste is salty or weak.


    She hasn''t participated in Xingxing''s life for more than ten years. Under such circumstances, why does she recognize the Xingxing?


    Others have helped her take care of the stars for more than ten years. As the biological mother, she has done nothing. Does it mean that she wants to take people away just by saying "I am your biological mother"?


    This is not fair to the stars, and it is also unfair to the family who raised the stars.


    "Thank you just now."


    "You''re welcome. Your complexion is not so good. Call your family and let them come and pick you up."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t feel relieved, because Ji Yuan looked haggard.


    "The concert cannot be heard, shall we wait here with her?"


    Xie Chengfei has no objection, it''s not a big deal anyway.


    After finally meeting the stars, Ji Yuan couldn''t bear to let the stars leave like this. Hearing the stars say so, the joy after the reunion gradually came to his heart.


    Before Ji Yuan could call, Wen Zheng had already called, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, have you contacted your dad?"


    "Contacted. Don''t worry, it''s all right, I''ll be there soon."


    Ji Yuan hung up the phone with a slight smile, "Do you often come to concerts?"


    "First time here."


    Xie Chengfei picked up Lu Wenxing''s words, "The head teacher gave me two tickets, and I will come with my brother. I didn''t expect that the first time I listened to the concert, I caught up with the earthquake."


    "Brother is still in high school?"


    "right."


    Ji Yuan smiled, then turned to Lu Wenxing, "How old are you?"


    "Junior."


    While talking, Wen Zheng''s car had already drove over. Seeing Lu Wenxing with his mother, Wen Zheng was a little surprised, "Mom, why are you with Wenxing?"


    Ji Yuan: "Wen the stars?"


    Wen Zheng didn''t hear the meaning of Ji Yuan''s words, but thought that Ji Yuan was so surprised because he didn''t know Lu Wenxing, and slightly apologized to Lu Wenxing.


    "My mother usually doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, so she may not know you."


    "It''s ok."


    Lu Wenxing was also surprised at this moment, because Ji Yuan''s appearance was too young, and he didn''t look like a child as old as Wenzheng.


    "I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    "Do you guys know?" Ji Yuan''s gaze fell on Wen Zheng, a little happy and a little uncomfortable.


    The happy thing is that the two know each other, and Ji Yuan has more reason to contact the stars more. The sad thing is that Wen Zheng obviously didn''t recognize the stars.


    The brothers had a good relationship when they were young, but now they don''t know each other.


    "I had some trouble before. Fortunately, I met Mr. Wen and I haven''t officially thanked him yet."


    "In trouble?" Ji Yuan frowned immediately.


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Ji Yuan was not happy because of this. Last time, Wen Zheng helped. Then how did the stars solve problems before?


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuan felt even more distressed, but she couldn''t be too obvious.


    She suppressed the soreness in her heart and pulled out a smile. "Thanks to you for saving me just now, or I would be in danger if I fell down. Could you please have a meal?"


    "Mom, how come you almost fell?" Wen Zheng looked at Ji Yuan worriedly, "Are there any injuries?"


    "It''s okay. Thanks to Xing... Wen Xing, the scene was a bit chaotic. Everyone was squeezing out. I was hit by someone. Fortunately, Wen Xing grabbed me."


    Hearing what Ji Yuan said, Wen Zheng almost raised his heart.


    "Wen Xing, let''s have dinner together?" Wen Zheng followed Ji Yuan''s words just now and also sent an invitation to Lu Wen Xing. "You two go together, I''ve booked a box."


    Wen Zheng opened the door of the passenger seat, Ji Yuan did not sit in but looked at Lu Wenxing expectantly. Wen Zheng helped Lu Wenxing and Xie Chengfei open the door, "Let''s go, have a meal together."


    "Brother, shall we go?"


    Lu Wenxing hesitated, "Let''s go."


    Seeing Lu Wenxing''s promise, Ji Yuan got on the car with peace of mind. During this period, he looked up in the rearview mirror several times and secretly looked at Lu Wenxing''s appearance.


    From Lu Wenxing''s eyebrows, eyes to her mouth, she looked very seriously, as if she wanted to engrave Lu Wenxing''s appearance in her heart.


    "I heard that you refused the contract with Huayi. Can you ask why?" Wen Zheng rarely went to Weibo, and he didn''t know the uproar of Weibo in the past few days.


    Wen Yan only told him that Lu Wenxing would not sign, and Wen Zheng asked carefully, but Wen Yan couldn''t answer why. Now seeing me, Wen Zheng naturally asked the question.


    "Because I am going abroad."


    Ji Yuan''s smile just raised instantly solidified, and the panic on his face didn''t have time to hide, "Why go abroad?"


    Wen Zheng''s hand holding the steering wheel also followed tightly.


    "The school gave me a place as an exchange student to go abroad for a year."


    Ji Yuan breathed a sigh of relief immediately, "That''s it, then you must study well."


    "Awesome."


    It was Wen Zheng who was speaking. He was taken aback by the compliment Xie Chengfei and Lu Wenxing, and Lu Wenxing even suspected that he had heard it wrong. His previous understanding of Wen Zheng was only in the novel.


    Later, Wenxing Lu went to the Internet to search for information related to Wen Zheng, and only then did he know that Wen Zheng was a high-achieving student who graduated from Z University, or a double master''s degree. Lu Wenxing thought he was not comparable to Wen Zheng.


    But Wen Zheng actually praised him just now?


    Lu Wenxing was still a little confused, only to hear the co-pilot''s Shang Ji Yuan also echoed, "It''s very powerful."


    I don''t know if it was his illusion, he seemed to hear a hint of pride in Wen Zheng''s mother''s tone?


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    Is it an illusion?


    "Can I call you the star?" Ji Yuan asked tentatively.


    Lu Wenxing was stunned, and Wen Zheng was also stunned.


    Although he has a great affection for Lu Wenxing, it is the first time his mother and Lu Wenxing have met. Why would he call his younger brother''s nickname to Lu Wenxing? Because it looks more cordial? still is¡­


    "It will be all right."


    With Lu Wenxing''s answer, Ji Yuan asked happily, "Which university is the star going to?"


    "Y is big."


    This is the turn of Wen Zheng and Ji Yuan to be surprised, because Ji Yuan graduated from Y major in jewelry design.


    Ji Yuan: "That''s a coincidence."


    Wen Zheng thought it was a coincidence that Ji Yuan was talking about her graduating from Y. But what Ji Yuan explained to Lu Wenxing is, "That''s it, I will have a lecture at Y University some time later."


    Wen Zheng: "...?"


    When did this happen? Why doesn''t he know?


    When Wen Zheng wanted to ask anything, Ji Yuan slapped him.


    "Drive attentively."


    Wen Zheng didn''t say anything along the way. When he got there, Wen Zheng finally determined that Ji Yuan had something to hide from him.


    The hotel where Wen Zheng led Wen Xing to is also owned by the Wen family, and is the property of his second uncle.


    As soon as they entered the door, the waiter came to show them the way, and after a few people were seated, the waiter immediately handed over the menu.


    "What do the stars like to eat? Both beets and spicy dishes are delicious here."


    Then, Wen Zheng watched Ji Yuan take the menu all the way, and asked Lu Wenxing if he could eat this, and Xie Chengfei if he could eat that.


    Wen Zheng sat aside, patiently waiting for Ji Yuan to order Lu Wenxing and Xie Chengfei. "All right."


    Then, Ji Yuan didn''t even look at Wenzheng, and passed it directly to the waiter, "That''s all, they love to eat."


    Wen Zheng, who was about to order a few dishes: "..."


    In the following meal, Wen Zheng''s strange feeling was even worse, and he heard his name before he had time to think about it.


    "You mean Xiaozheng? He has a light taste."


    It turned out that Lu Wenxing didn''t move his chopsticks much after seeing Wenzheng, so he asked more. After getting an answer, Lu Wenxing glanced at the table full of spicy vegetables and beets, which he and Xie Chengfei liked to eat.


    Every dish is full of color, flavor, and flavor, but...not too light.


    Xie Chengfei asked curiously, "Does Mr. Wen''s father also prefer lightness?"


    It would be guessed that Xie Chengfei himself and his mother look exactly alike, but Wen Zheng and Wen Mu''s looks are not at all alike, and even their tastes are different, so I couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "No, his father''s taste is my own." Ji Yuan said.


    "Then Mr. Wen looks like Dad?"


    "He is not like us." For Xie Chengfei, Ji Yuan loved Wu and Wu, he could see that Lu Wenxing was very concerned about this younger brother.


    "Xiaozheng''s hybrid gene is inherited from his grandfather."


    Xie Chengfei knows the inheritance of the inter-generation, but the first inter-generation hybrid?


    Ji Yuan is in a good mood today, and he can say whatever he thinks of. "My youngest son doesn''t look after me or his dad."


    Xie Chengfei was even more curious, "Is it also a mixed race?"


    "No, he looks like his grandmother. When he was young, he was also a famous beauty." Speaking of the smile on Ji Yuan''s face, "Our family seems to be inherited from generation to generation, Xiao Zheng''s uncle and Xiao Zheng His grandfather does not look alike, but more like his great-grandfather."


    After listening to Ji Yuan''s explanation, Wen Zheng only felt that his brain seemed to be overcharged, which confused him as if there was an explanation. He turned his head to look at Lu Wenxing.


    Wen Zheng''s grandmother passed away when he was three or four years old. After a few years, stars were born. Many people say that stars look like grandmothers. But Wen Zheng himself didn''t have a deep impression of his grandmother, he only thought that his younger brother''s eyes were particularly beautiful.


    Eye.


    Wen Zheng suddenly raised his head to look at Lu Wenxing, his beautiful eyebrows vaguely felt familiar.


    Rao is the calm and calm Wen Zheng, and at this moment, he can''t restrain the surging blood in my heart.


    He looked at Ji Yuan who was full of Lu Wenxing, and looked at Lu Wenxing who was joking with Xie Chengfei.


    At that moment, Wen Zheng finally reacted. Why would Ji Yuan look at Lu Wenxing blankly at the dinner table? That was because it was a great satisfaction for Ji Yuan to accompany Lu Wenxing to dinner like this.


    No wonder Ji Yuan suddenly said that he would go to Y to give a lecture, but it was actually because...


    Speaking of it, it¡¯s not just Ji Yuan who got close to Lu Wenxing, Wen Zheng also has a special affection for Lu Wenxing. This has been the case since the first meeting. He wanted to protect Lu Wenxing, but he could not see Lu Wenxing being bullied and wanted to give Lu Wenxing paved the way and so on.


    It turns out that these are not inexplicable, but because...


    Lu Wenxing is the younger brother he has tried so hard to find.

 Chapter 33： Go see the stars

    Lu Wenxing is a plane in the afternoon.


    Before leaving, Yan Xinyu called him, saying that her family would take her to the airport and ask Lu Wenxing if she wanted to go.


    Lu Wenxing tactfully refused. He planned to take a taxi to the airport by himself, so as not to disturb Yan Xinyu, the last time his family got along before leaving the country.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Lu Wenxing received several WeChat messages from a few friends, as well as a variety show and several artists from the "Hundred Ghosts" crew.


    [Song Jianjian] Little Xingxing,-Lu Shunfeng! Waiting for you to come back.


    [ET] Okay, come back and invite sister Jia to dinner


    ¡¾. ¡¿T_t has an announcement, I can¡¯t make it to see you off


    [ET] It¡¯s okay, country y is not far away


    ¡¾ET¡¿Cat probe.jpg


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Stars,-Lu Shunfeng, waiting for you to come back to gather


    [ET] Waiting for your concert


    After replying to the message, a voice call popped up on WeChat, which was from Wen Zheng.


    They added WeChat at the dinner table yesterday.


    "Stars, are you ready?"


    "Ah... well, that''s it."


    "I have nothing to do this afternoon, shall I take you to the airport?"


    Lu Wenxing only thought that Wen Zheng was calling to say goodbye, but didn''t expect to see him personally?


    "Will it be too troublesome?"


    "No, I''m working near your school in the morning. Drop by. I''m at the school gate. You can come out if you are better."


    Wenxing was still a little confused until he hung up the phone. Wen''s family was different from the richest family he imagined, and they were extraordinarily approachable.


    So that Lu Wenxing wondered if he was too nervous about Wen Yu, maybe he didn''t mean anything else? Wen family is more enthusiastic?


    This question could not come up with a result, Lu Wenxing gave up thinking and dragged his suitcase to the school gate.


    Wen Zheng drove a black SUV today and parked it not far away. Lu Wenxing walked over to find that Ji Yuan was also in the car.


    "Hello Auntie."


    "Is there only two suitcases?" Ji Yuan got out of the car to help Lu Wenxing-ba, but was stopped by Wen Zheng, "I''ll be fine."


    He helped Lu Wenxing put the suitcase in the trunk, "Then let''s go?"


    "Okay, please smell... the big brother and the aunt worked hard-trip."


    "No. I didn''t say yes yesterday, don''t be so polite. Wen Zheng is a few years older than you, so he will be your brother to send him off."


    Yesterday Ji Yuan asked Lu Wenxing''s flight time, and today He Wenzheng is waiting here specially.


    "I will also go to Country Y in a while. I haven''t returned to my alma mater for more than ten years. I guess I will have to trouble you to take me around."


    "No problem, then I-I will be familiar with the environment in advance and wait for auntie to come over."


    ¡ªOn the way, Ji Yuan is looking for various topics to chat with Lu Wenxing.


    Starting from yesterday, Lu Wenxing felt that Ji Yuan was getting close to him. Strangely, Lu Wenxing himself was a vigilant person. When Wen Yu showed him his favor, his first reaction was to avoid him as much as possible.


    But Ji Yuan and Wen Zheng are also Wen''s family members, why doesn''t he feel this way?


    Even in the process of getting along, apart from the unfamiliarity at the beginning, the relationship became much closer after the meal.


    Lu Wenxing does not reject Ji Yuan''s closeness, because he also doesn''t consciously want to get in touch with Ji Yuan more. Maybe it was because Ji Yuan was really gentle, or maybe there was some other reason, but Lu Wenxing couldn''t say it himself.


    After sending Lu Wenxing to the airport, Ji Yuan and Wen Zheng did not leave right away, they accompanied Lu Wenxing to pick up the tickets, and waited for Lu Wenxing to pass the security check, and they reluctantly left.


    Lu Wenxing just arrived at Y University and reported to his relatives and friends in China one by one that he was safe. Before the jet lag had even had time, he got into a busy schedule.


    What he didn''t know was that on the second day after he left, Ji Yuan and Wen Zheng had already discussed going to visit his adoptive parents.


    The three drove to City B, and the car drove into the small county town, causing everyone on the road to look sideways and sigh.


    Ji Yuan and Wen Zheng went shopping at the mall at noon and prepared some gifts for Xie Chengfei''s biological father and mother. Wen Huaihe volunteered to drive them there.


    When he came out of the mall and saw the car driven by Wen Huaihe, Ji Yuan almost had to take a taxi.


    -On the way, Ji Yuan was arguing with Wen Huaihe about the car.


    "Didn''t I tell you, Chengfei''s parents are ordinary families. You don''t need to drive a low-key car, and drive a car of 30 million. Are you going to visit or show off your wealth?"


    Wen Huaihe was a little aggrieved by Ji Yuan, "Didn''t I prepare according to your wishes? Thinking of the adoptive parents of Xingxing for the first time, I want to make a good impression on them."


    "Can you make a good impression?"


    "Mom, it''s almost here, don''t talk about Dad, just make a joke when people see it."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wen Huaihe agrees very temperamentally. He is unsmiling in the company. Many employees are shocked when they see him, but he never tells the story of his family, and Ji Yuan decides everything in the family.


    Wen Zheng was also very helpless. He had known his father was so unreliable on such an important matter, and he would never agree to let him drive to pick him up.


    Passing through two courtyards with closed doors, the car stopped in front of a small two-story self-built house.


    "That''s it."


    After Wen Huaihe got off the car, he opened the door to Ji Yuan the first time, Wen Zheng detoured around the trunk, and took out all the gifts he bought in the afternoon. If he hadn''t persuaded him, Ji Yuan would still want to buy more than a dozen copies.


    The three of them stood outside the yard. There was no doorbell on the iron gate. Wen Zheng could only shout directly inside, "Hello, is anyone home?"


    Ms. Lu walked out with a broom, saw three good-looking strangers, and asked vigilantly, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, excuse me. Let''s find Ms. Lu Xiaofei and Mr. Xie Nian." Ji Yuan pulled Wen Zheng away and took a step forward.


    "I am, what''s the matter?" Lu Xiaofei didn''t open the door directly, but communicated with them through the iron gate.


    The neighbourhoods of small towns are close to each other,-a little noise can attract people to watch.


    "Yeah, this car looks so expensive to drive."


    "Although I don''t know each other, this model is definitely a luxury car."


    "Come to find Lu Xiaofei?"


    "Isn''t it a distant relative? Does Lu Xiaofei''s family have such a rich relative?"


    Ji Yuan is not accustomed to being so circumspect, and even talks about gossip about the parties.


    "Excuse me, I''m sorry! I''m here for Xing... Lu Wen Xing, can we go in and talk about it?"


    Lu Xiaofei carefully looked at the three people in front of him, even if he didn''t look at the luxury cars, he could feel that they were well-off from their temperament and conversation.


    "come in."


    Lu Xiaofei pulled the latch open and opened the big iron door. "Cars are not allowed to come in."


    "If you don''t drive in, stop outside."


    Lu Xiaofei actually had a hunch. When the woman in front of her said that she came for the stars, she had guessed it. So, when Ji Yuan said, "The stars are her biological children," it was not too surprising.


    Not surprisingly, it is the same thing. With the visit of the middle-aged couple last time, Lu Xiaofei would not easily believe it.


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "have."


    Wen Zheng took out five thick photo albums from a bag, "These are all the photos of the star from his birth to his loss."


    Lu Xiaofei opened the photo album. The first photo was the star lying on the weight scale when he was born. It was a small ball and his eyes had not been opened yet.


    Then there are photos of one month, two months, three months until one year old, it can be seen that the family loves this child very much.


    But Lu Xiaofei is not sure that the child in the photo is the star.


    "This is the second book."


    Wen Zheng handed another photo album to Lu Xiaofei. These are photos of one to two years old. Some were snapped, and some were taken by a photographer specially. The styles of the photos are very different. The only thing that is the same is that they can be taken every few pages. See the Juanxiu font under the photo.


    Lu Xiaofei saw a familiar figure in the fifth album. It was a slightly older Lu Wenxing, who looked exactly the same as he had when he first arrived home, and that... when Lu Wenxing was rescued. , The clothes worn on the body.


    Ji Yuan pointed to the photo and said, "The day the star went missing, he was wearing this dress."


    Seeing this, Xiaofei had already believed it-most of it, but still didn''t plan to just let it go.


    "You just said that you came from City C. City B is not far away from City C, and if you are not close, it took more than two hours to drive. He was so small at the time, how did he get to City B?"


    "In fact, we suspect that it was the child who was secretly carried away by the trafficker, but there is no evidence." Wen Huaihe took a deep breath.


    "I checked at the time that there was a group of human traffickers staying in the vicinity of where the stars were lost. Later, we assisted the police in catching human traffickers in G City and rescued many kidnapped children, but there were no stars."


    "The police questioned many times, but the traffickers all denied it. There is no other evidence that the traffickers abducted the stars. The police found the dens where they avoided trading, but there is no trace of the stars."


    Wen Huaihe devoted himself to investigating this group of traffickers. He was sure that the traffickers and Xingxing were missing, but the traffickers were all in jail and he refused to admit it.


    To this day, Wen Huaihe''s doubts have not diminished at all.


    "Ms. Lu, I have actually seen the stars. The day he went abroad, my brother and I went to see him off."


    "When I first saw him, I was pretty sure he was my child."


    It is not only Lu Wenxing''s appearance that resembles his grandmother, but also his instinct as a mother.


    In this big world, there will always be people who look similar. Ji Yuan wouldn''t be so judged based on her appearance, but her appearance made Ji Yuan more certain that his intuition was not wrong.


    Maybe it''s telepathy, maybe it''s blood connection.


    Regardless of the reason, the child she gave birth in October will never admit to being wrong.


    Lu Xiaofei sat on the sofa and looked at Ji Yuan silently.


    "I haven''t told Xingxing the truth. The purpose of coming today is to express my gratitude. Secondly, I want to ask. Xingxing knows that he is not your biological parents?"


    After hearing these words, Lu Xiaofei, who is also a mother, also touched the string in her heart. There are many parents who come to confess their relatives, and all of them are eager to see their children. Lu Xiaofei can understand how difficult it is for a mother to lose a child.


    But it was really the first time she saw a mother like Ji Yuan, even if she was anxious, the first child she thought of.


    Ji Yuan would worry about her child being invisible without knowing anything, so she didn''t rush to recognize each other after seeing the stars, but came over to confirm the situation with her first.


    "Do you know how the stars came to my house?" Lu Xiaofei can feel from the family''s performance and narration that they are really good to the stars, but because of this, some things must be made clear.


    "The weather was quite cold at the time, and no one went to wash clothes by the river. My husband didn''t dare to tell me because he lost his job-he was dangling by the river."


    Just talking about this, Ji Yuan seemed to have expected what she was going to say, his originally gentle complexion suddenly became difficult to look at, and his voice was a little trembling. "Yes, is it by the river?"


    "To be precise, he was in the river. He moved from City C to City B. He couldn''t have come alone. A five-year-old kid, in a strange place, he wouldn''t be able to run to play in the water..."


    Wen Huaihe''s face became more and more ugly. The trafficker was caught only a month after the star went missing, but the trafficker''s purpose was to be greedy for money, and there was no surrender in the maid river.


    Wen Zheng''s face couldn''t see where it was going.


    Ji Yuan''s throat choked, only feeling that his whole heart was pulling, as if he saw the stars struggling helplessly in the river with his own eyes.


    The first person to calm down was Wen Huaihe. He stood up and bowed deeply to Lu Xiaofei, with a sincere tone.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving the stars-lives, and thank you for taking him home."


    Lu Xiaofei was frightened by Wen Huaihe''s sudden movements-stunned, "No, you''re welcome."


    "Xing Xing knew that he was lost, but he had a high fever and didn''t remember anything. He only said that he was called Xing Xing, so I gave him this name. These years, he has been looking for you, in fact, you don¡¯t have to. Carefully, he also looks forward to getting acquainted with you."


    This was a great surprise to the Wen family. When he heard the stars were looking for them, Ji Yuan wished to fly to Country Y now to reveal the whole truth.


    "Although, I''m pretty sure you are the parents of the stars, but for the sake of the children, we still need to do a paternity test."


    "Of course."


    Before leaving, Lu Xiaofei was still pushing back with Ji Yuan, "You can take these things back. I don''t raise stars for anything in return."


    "Xiaofei, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that. I know you are sincere to the stars, I just want to thank you, thank you for taking care of the stars for me for so many years, and thank you for giving him a home."


    After the three returned to City C, Wen Huaihe immediately started investigating, because there was no clue, he could only start the investigation from the strange middle-aged couple that Lu Xiaofei spoke of.


    After chatting with Lu Xiaofei, I must confirm that the stars weren''t lost, but that someone had planned for a long time.


    "Remember the kidnapping case in the orphanage?"


    Ji Yuan¡ªremind that Wen Huaihe is also aware of the connection between these two things, ¡°Do you suspect that Xingxing¡¯s loss and the person who kidnapped Wen Yu before is an accomplice?¡±


    Ji Yuan nodded, and Wen Zheng interrupted suddenly, "Let¡¯s not talk about recognizing the stars. The stars are still abroad. Wan¡ªthe group of people have other purposes, and they are likely to endanger the stars."


    "I agree with Xiao Zheng that the starry sky watch I designed will be available next week, allowing the youngest to play it on the LED screen of their building 24 hours a day."


    Wen Huaihe: If you talk about the stars well, how come they become a watch?


    "Isn''t that not for sale?" Wen Huaihe couldn''t keep up with his thoughts.


    "I didn''t talk about selling it, I just posted an advertisement to let everyone know the existence of this watch."


    I can¡¯t let everyone know about the existence of stars for the time being, so why should she organize a watch conference? Anyway, it is a gift to the stars.


    "I have already contacted the principal of Y University. After the press conference next week, I will go to Y University to give a lecture. The stars have been waiting for us for so long, and I am definitely going to see him."


    "Didn''t you let Ms. Lu not tell the stars before you come back?"


    "Because I want to tell Xingxing personally that his mother did not live up to his wait."


    After fifteen years, I finally found it.


    "Mom, are you leaving next week?"


    "right."


    Ji Yuan doesn''t have a position in the company, and it''s not like the father and son have to set aside their time when traveling far away. She can go to see the stars anytime.


    Don''t bear it, wait until next week to recognize the stars.


    "Oh."


    Wen Zheng responded with no expression, "It just so happens that I''m going on a business trip to Country Y this Friday, and I will stop by to see the stars.


    Ji Yuan: "......?"


    Wen Huaihe pierced the elder son''s words mercilessly.


    "Your broken company is talking about domestic projects, where it needs to go to which country."


    Wen Zheng paused and explained that he refused to admit defeat, "The new project Wang always wants to go to country Y. In order to take him down as soon as possible, I will accompany him to country Y for a trip. The longer the delay, the higher the bid. "


    Wen Huaihe snorted in disdain, this excuse was too bad.


    "I''m going to country Y tomorrow. The popular Mr. He hosted an exhibition there and invited me to attend. As you know, it''s all old friendships. It''s hard to shirk, so I can''t go. It''s not a coincidence. Go see the stars."


    Wen Zheng, who has just booked a Friday flight ticket: "..."


    Ji Yuan, who bought the ticket for next week early: "..."


    The author has something to say: Mom: I can see the stars next week


    Brother: You can see the stars on Friday


    Dad: I can see the stars tomorrow

 Chapter 34： A family of four

    There was a light rain at noon, and the weather in the afternoon became even cooler.


    Lu Wenxing and Yan Xinyu were sitting in the cafe and each ordered a cup of hot drink.


    Yan Xinyu is a slow temper, but after getting acquainted with each other, it is a chatter, especially in a foreign country, Lu Wenxing became her only friend.


    Lu Wenxing holds the tablet and concentrates on coloring the illustration.


    "Did you finish drawing so soon?"


    Yan Xinyu sat opposite Lu Wenxing, holding a cup of hot drink in her hand, biting the rim of the cup, and looking at the tablet in Lu Wenxing''s hand.


    Y students will be more leisurely than C students, but it¡¯s not because of the lack of schoolwork, but in Y¡¯s class, the weekly teaching time is not much, the first few classes are used to comment on the student¡¯s work, and the later classes are enough for students to create time.


    An illustration should be handed in every two weeks, comments should be submitted once a week, and homework should be handed in every two weeks.


    Lu Wenxing and Yan Xinyu are catching up to the fortnight, but Yan Xinyu is not used to this class mode. She likes to paint in places where no one is there, but Lu Wenxing seems to be adapting well.


    "It ends on Friday, and it¡¯s only Wednesday today. Are you too fast?"


    Yan Xinyu couldn''t sit still, standing beside Lu Wenxing and watching.


    The main color of dark red, a huge white fox occupies half of the drawing paper.


    The white fox''s eyebrows were printed with a gorgeous plum blossom, and the body was like ethereal white smoke.


    There was a young girl wearing a red veil under the tree. Her eyebrows also had a red plum print. The girl''s slender fingers pinched the petals, and her thin lips were dyed with plum blossoms.


    This is a Chinese style illustration, and the details have not been processed yet, but Yan Xinyu has already seen from this painting that the girl was transformed by this white fox.


    "You are almost finished, I haven''t written yet." Yan Xinyu sighed, "Ah, I don''t know what to paint yet."


    Listening to Yan Xinyu''s wailing, Lu Wenxing looked at her helplessly, "It''s not that you have no thoughts, you are procrastination."


    Yan Xinyu curled her lips, and then remembered another thing.


    "By the way, the art gallery next door is open this Friday, and there is also an exhibition of famous paintings. Would you like to check it out?"


    Lu Wenxing raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Where did you hear the news?"


    "I saw it online on campus." Yan Xinyu put down the hot drink in her hand, "Will you go?"


    "go with."


    It is evening in country Y, but it is morning in China.


    Wen Huaihe dressed neatly early in the morning, and walked down from the second floor with a suitcase. Ji Yuan sat at the dining table, not knowing what Wen Zheng said, Ji Yuan smiled happily.


    Wen Huaihe is in a good mood today, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Good morning."


    "morning."


    "morning."


    Wen Huaihe sat down with a smile, and the aunt had already brought the corn soup, "Mr. Wen, your soup."


    "thanks."


    After taking a sip of the soup, Wen Huaihe stretched out his hand to get the toast on the table, "My plane is at ten o''clock, and I will leave after eating."


    He thought his wife and son would look resentful, but strangely they didn''t have much reaction.


    Is this wrong?


    When Wen Huaihe just learned that Lu Wenxing was his youngest son, he was full of joy and wanted to find someone, but Ji Yuan told him that Xingxing had gone abroad.


    Then, Ji Yuan also said in a very low-key manner that she, Xingxing, and Wen Zheng, and the three of them had a happily dinner together.


    Wen Huaihe''s depressed mood suddenly became sad. He, the father, didn''t even have time to see the child, so they ate dinner happily?


    but it does not matter.


    He was about to see the stars. When he thought of hearing the stars call himself ¡®Dad¡¯ soon, it would be no big deal for his wife to eat with his younger son on his back. Wen Huaihe forgave his wife and eldest son very generously.


    He even thought about Ji Yuan and Wen Zheng thoughtfully, knowing that they couldn''t see the stars for the time being, there would definitely be a psychological gap.


    So at the table.


    Wen Huaihe strained his face, trying not to make himself seem too excited.


    After having breakfast, Wen Huaihe¡¯s driver was already waiting outside. He was pushing the suitcase and was about to meet Ji Yuan, and Wen Zhengdao alone. As a result...


    The wife and eldest son didn¡¯t know where the suitcase was changed, and followed him, ¡°It just so happens that we are also on this point of flight, let¡¯s be together.¡±


    Wen Huaihe: "..."


    Along the way, Wen Huaihe wanted to speak but stopped.


    "That''s the case, I think it''s too late to hold a new product launch after seeing the stars." Ji Yuan smiled like a flower, and his joy was hard to conceal.


    Wen Zheng was quieter. He said with a serious face, "Wang is always the day after tomorrow. In order not to appear too deliberate, I should go to Country Y to wait for him in advance."


    Wen Huaihe, who thought he could recognize the stars earlier: "..."


    After getting off the plane, it was night in country y.


    It was Mr. He¡¯s assistant, a young man in a black suit, who came to pick him up, "Mr. Wen, hello!"


    The assistant had met Wen Huaihe and recognized them in the crowd at a glance, "Ms. Wen and Young Master Wen are here too?"


    "I''ll come together if I have something to do in country Y." Ji Yuan didn''t expect Wen Huaihe to actually come to the exhibition, and he was a little surprised to see Mr. He''s assistant.


    "Little Xu, are you holding an exhibition on Friday?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xu Xiao led them forward, "Mrs. Wen and Da Young can come together when they have time."


    Xiao Xu drove them to the hotel and helped him check in. He handed them two room cards.


    "We also live here. I''ll call him."


    When Xiao Xu left, Ji Yuan looked at Wen Zheng suspiciously. "Are you really invited to the exhibition?"


    Wen Huaihe replied solemnly, "Of course."


    After a while, Mr. He, who was nearly forty years old, walked out of the elevator.


    "President Wen, you can count it."


    The two shook hands briefly, "Madam is getting more and more beautiful, but the young master is still so handsome."


    "He can really talk." Ji Yuan greeted him with a smile.


    "Then what? I''ve made a decision, let''s all go together."


    "He''s exhibition is very sudden, why did you say it when it is approaching?" Ji Yuan asked jokingly: "If our old crane didn''t have time to come, wouldn''t it be that he missed a visual feast."


    He Yi smiled so that the eye lines appeared. "Thanks to Mr. Wen for linking, I got two famous paintings this time. As soon as the exhibition time was set, the partner called me immediately."


    "Mrs. Wen is right here. The paintings in this exhibition are all treasures. I rented them from collectors, and I get this number for one day of the exhibition." He Yibi said again with a number.


    "I thought that this cooperation could not be negotiated, but the old news persuaded me not to give up and asked me to try to advance the exhibition time. I didn''t expect it to happen. The company that was going to hold the exhibition had something wrong, which prevented me from giving up. I found it."


    Ji Yuan gave an unexplained "Oh". It was our old crane who persuaded you to advance the time? "


    He Yi didn''t hear anything wrong, and he kept praising Huaihe.


    "Yes, thanks to Mr. Wen. When I return to China, I will definitely come and thank him."


    Wen Huaihe gave a ¡®tsk¡¯, wishing to stop He Yi¡¯s mouth, how could this guy talk so much?


    "Ah, shouldn''t that old Ho talk about the exhibition next Friday?"


    "Oh, yes, yes! I also invited a few partners, and I will wait for the dinner."


    In the morning, Lu Wenxing received Wen Zheng''s message, and guessed that the other party was worried about waking him up and didn''t make a call.


    Wen Zheng asked him if there were many classes today and if he would have time to eat together.


    When Lu Wenxing saw it, he called Wen Zheng directly, and the two negotiated to have a meal together at seven o''clock in the evening.


    Lu Wenxing did not have classes this afternoon, but Wen Zheng did not tell him in advance that he had agreed to a social activity with the photography team yesterday, and members of several groups would go to the suburbs to gather together.


    It was already half past six when he returned by his classmate''s car, and it was still half an hour away from the agreed time. Lu Wenxing took a taxi to the hotel.


    In twenty minutes, he walked into the hotel hall at exactly 6:50.


    He asked Wen Zheng in advance, knowing that Ji Yuan would also come, but when he saw the strange man sitting next to Ji Yuan, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "The stars are coming."


    "Sorry, I arrived so late."


    "It doesn''t matter, are you hungry? Have something to eat first." Wen Zheng ordered this hotel to cook Chinese food. Taking into account Lu Wenxing''s taste, he finally chose this one.


    "How about a few days in country Y? Are you accustomed to eating?" Ji Yuan worried that Lu Wenxing would not be accustomed to eating Western food in country Y.


    "Yes, there are a lot of international students in country Y, and the cafeteria has Chinese food open."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Wenxing glanced at Wen Huaihe, who was staring at him eagerly. He didn''t know the identity of the other party, and didn''t know what to call him.


    "This is my dad."


    After Wen Zheng''s introduction, Lu Wenxing nodded, "Smell... good uncle."


    Lu Wenxing looked at Wen Huaihe a few more times. As Ji Yuan said, Wen Zheng really did not look like his father.


    "Don''t stand, the star sits here." Wen Huaihe wanted Lu Wenxing to sit next to him, but was cut off by Ji Yuan, "The star sits here."


    Wen Huaihe recruited the hotel waiter with a blank face, like a food passer, and asked the waiter to serve the dishes ordered in advance.


    Before Lu Wenxing came, worried that he would be hungry too late, Ji Yuan had already ordered a few dishes in advance.


    "Actually, there is a very important thing to come to you today."


    "Auntie, you say."


    "Let''s talk about it after eating."


    Taking advantage of the time of serving, Lu Wenxing took out the gift he had prepared. "This is for Brother Wen and Auntie."


    After speaking, he looked at Wen Huaihe apologetically, "Sorry, I didn''t know my uncle would come too, and I didn''t prepare anything, so let''s make it up next time."


    "no problem, no problem."


    Ji Yuan smiled and took over the gift box in surprise, "Can you take it apart?"


    Seeing Lu Wenxing nodding, Ji Yuan and Wen Zheng opened the gifts in front of Wen Huaihe with joy.


    Wen Huaihe said that he didn''t care, but his eyes were staring at them both.


    What sent Wenzheng was a sea-blue tie, which matched the suit he wore today.


    Ji Yuan''s gift box is small and exquisite. It is a pair of glaze blue antler necklaces. The antlers are also shaped like falling snowflakes with blue glaze in the middle.


    "so beautiful."


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it." Ji Yuan''s eyes curled up, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help raising a smile, "I like it so much."


    "Husband, do you think the necklace the stars gave me looks good?"


    Wen Huaihe was not jealous at all, he sullenly replied, "It looks good."


    Wen Zheng didn''t dare to deliberately show off like his mother did. He closed the box and opened it not so deliberately, carefully touching the smooth and comfortable fabric.


    "Stars, can you put them on for me?"


    "Huh?" This request made Lu Wenxing a little confused. It is indeed inconvenient for Wen Zheng to sit next to him, but Wen Huaihe sits next to Ji Yuan, why let him wear it?


    Is it inappropriate?


    Without waiting for Lu Wenxing to think too much, Ji Yuan smiled faintly, and explained: "I can''t buckle myself, my husband...well, his hands are shaking, let him buckle for a long time, it may not be able to buckle."


    Lu Wenxing glanced at Wen Huaihe, as if his face was not so good? But he didn''t mean to stop, he hesitated for a moment, and nodded in response to "OK".


    The antler necklace was taken out by Lu Wenxing, and Ji Yuan moved the chair to Lu Wenxing''s side to facilitate Lu Wenxing''s actions.


    While buttoning Ji Yuan, Lu Wenxing accidentally saw a small mole on her delicate and smooth swan neck.


    For an instant, something seemed to slam Lu Wenxing''s mind heavily, and with a bang, the vague memory suddenly flooded his brain.


    The familiar garden is still in my memory.


    A boy ran in the garden and ran into a woman''s arms when he turned a corner.


    "Stop running."


    "Then mom, give me a hug."" Yesterday, I said that I was grown up and would not be allowed to hug me. Why do you take the initiative today?" The woman gently sorted the broken hair on the boy''s forehead, "Look at you, running a sweat."


    "He must want some toys again, deliberately selling well here."


    "Not really, hum." The boy stuck his tongue out at his brother, "Mom, give me a hug."


    There was a slight smile in the woman''s eyes, "Okay, hug our cute little star."


    "Tell mom, what do you want?" The woman bent over and picked up the boy. A sweet smile appeared on the boy''s doll-like face. Before the woman could react, the boy held her neck. A kiss on her side face.


    "I want to give mom a kiss."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and when she reacted, she chuckled and pinched the boy''s fleshy face, "I''m stealing a little cake again, isn''t it? My mouth is so sweet."


    "No, this is the homework assigned by the teacher." The boy nestled in the woman''s arms and acted like a baby. His eyes fell on her neck inadvertently while playing, only to see a light black mole.


    "Star."


    "Star?"


    Lu Wenxing regained his senses abruptly, only then did he notice that all three of them looked at him worriedly, "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    Lu Wenxing''s head was roaring, and he couldn''t tell the true and false of that memory.


    In the middle of the meal, he couldn''t help but distracted, his eyes fell on Ji Yuan''s body intentionally or unintentionally.


    But... how is this possible?


    There is no mention of Wen Jia''s other children in the novel, and Lu Wenxing immediately vetoed his idea. It may be a memory confusion or a coincidence.


    "Xingxing, why don''t you eat it?" Ji Yuan looked at him suspiciously, "Didn''t you like sweet and sour pork ribs last time, didn''t you have an appetite here?"


    Lu Wenxing has no appetite at all now, and his mind is full of memories related to just now. Facing Ji Yuan''s gentle and considerate care, he can''t help but think more.


    But how could there be such a coincidence?


    "Stars, did you think of something?"


    Ji Yuan''s intuition was very keen, and the atmosphere was good after the stars came in. In order to keep the stars from getting nervous, Ji Yuan did not deliberately lead the topic in this regard, but the stars were in a daze after putting her necklace on.


    Four or five-year-old children will not have deep memories, but there will always be one or two impressive things.


    He learned from Lu Xiaofei that Xingxing had a high fever, and he couldn''t even tell his name, but he remembered that his nickname was Xingxing, indicating that this name left a deep impression on him.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t know how to explain the strange memory at that moment. After a while, Ji Yuan''s gentle voice came.


    "Xingxing, I said just now, there is a very important thing that I want to tell you today, would you like to hear it?"


    Hearing these words, Lu Wenxing''s heart throbbed, as if he had guessed something, and as if he didn''t know anything.


    "On the second day you arrived in Country Y, I visited your adoptive parents."


    Lu Wenxing''s pupils were slightly enlarged, and Ji Yuan''s gentle and gentle tone appeared particularly clear in the quiet room.


    "The first time we met you saved me, but I held you down. You also handed me a tissue, I was not scared, I was just, I was just too happy." "I look forward to this day. It¡¯s been too long, and I never thought that we would meet in this way. So suddenly, but so surprising."


    Lu Wenxing lowered his eyes, and his slender and thick eyelashes fell under his eyelids, like the trembling wings of a butterfly, and his beautiful face became more white and translucent under the light.


    Ji Yuan didn''t continue, he knew Lu Wenxing could understand, and he patiently waited for Lu Wenxing to take the time to accept it.


    Wen Zheng and Wen Huaihe were silent all the time, but their eyes did not shy away from Lu Wenxing''s body.


    The atmosphere fell into silence, Ji Yuan did not urge, she was willing to give Lu Wenxing enough time, just like Lu Wenxing has been patiently waiting for them all these years.


    Ji Yuan is only worried that Xingxing has not eaten enough, and is hesitating whether to ask the waiter to add some dishes. Before he can turn his eyes away, Lu Wenxing lifts his eyelids and looks at her, her light-colored eyes reflecting her figure. .


    Then, Lu Wenxing''s voice fell.


    "You are my mother, right?"


    The author has something to say: Dad: I am still a tool man QAQ after all

 Chapter 35： Masquerade

    Ji Yuan''s tears fell immediately. She thought that the stars would accept it happily, and that it might take time for the stars to accept it slowly.


    Before she came, she had done heart building. No matter what kind of possibility, they would give the stars enough time to adapt, but after hearing the words of the star''mother'', Ji Yuan only regretted why he could not find the stars earlier. .


    "Yes, I am your mother."


    Ji Yuan''s tearful eyes were like gentle autumn water. She took a deep breath and tried to make her voice sound calmer.


    "Stars, I am your mother. Sorry, mother only found you now."


    In fact, Lu Wenxing seldom cries. Since he was a child, he would not care what others think of him. No matter when he was ridiculed by his classmates or neighbors in the small town, he was not at all sad.


    Since he was a child, he knew that his own life was not judged by a few words of others. This was the truth that Lu Xiaofei had told him. Lu Xiaofei also told him that he was a star that accidentally fell from the sky, but it was shining no matter where it was.


    Lu Wenxing used to smile and listen, only when Lu Xiaofei coaxed him. But now, Lu Wenxing discovered...


    In Ji Yuan''s eyes, he is the most dazzling star.


    The corners of Lu Wenxing''s eyes were slightly red, and there was water mist in his beautiful eyes. Not only Ji Yuan was waiting for this moment, he also waited for a long time.


    He had imagined more than once what kind of person his biological mother would be. Until now, when he saw Ji Yuan, Lu Wenxing realized that her mother was more beautiful and gentler than she had imagined, and she loved him more.


    Lu Wenxing raised his hand and hugged Ji Yuan.


    "Mom, thank you for finding me."


    This sentence made Ji Yuan''s whole person stunned, and his eyes were unexpected and pleasantly surprised, "Little Xing''er, what did you call me just now?"


    Lu Wen Xing smiled happily, "Mom."


    Ji Yuan is very patient. She never thought of urging Lu Wenxing to call her "mother". The night before the meeting with Xingxing, the three of them discussed it, don''t put pressure on Xingxing, it doesn''t matter if he gets used to it and then call someone else.


    But her stars can always give her unexpected surprises. She hasn''t seen her for more than ten years and won''t cut off the bond of blood, let alone make her family unfamiliar. That intimate ¡®mother¡¯ overlapped with the childish voice in my memory.


    Ji Yuan''s eyes were red again, and Wen Huaihe and Wen Zheng could not sit still. They looked at Lu Wenxing eagerly. They were ignored for so long. They were also very anxious when they saw the mother and son embrace each other. .


    After Wen Zheng came back from studying abroad, he took over as the president of the company. When he first entered the workplace, even if he faced the deliberate embarrassment of the shareholders, he could resolve it without changing his face. He returned home without mentioning a word. But now Wen Zheng only felt inexplicably nervous about Shanglu Wenxing''s sight.


    His tension did not last long, because Wen Huaihe interrupted the two of them looking at each other.


    "Stars, I''m Dad. Do you remember?"


    Wen Zheng turned his head to look at his father, why did he jump in the line?


    He felt that Xingxing was about to call him ¡®brother,¡¯ but as soon as he heard Huaihe¡¯s voice, he distracted Xingxing.


    Wen Huaihe didn''t care what Wen Zheng thought, he looked at Lu Wenxing without blinking, and his breathing slowed down unconsciously.


    Lu Wenxing is not a shy character. When Shangwen Huaihe looked forward to his expectations, he yelled ¡®Dad¡¯ openly.


    "Eh, Xiao Xing''er." Wen Huaihe couldn''t stop the smile on his face, as if returning to Xing Xing when he first learned to speak, the first word he uttered was ¡®dad¡¯.


    Wen Zheng sat on the left side of Lu Wenxing and calmly pulled Lu Wenxing''s attention back, "Stars."


    Lu Wenxing turned his head naturally, his eyes curled, and without him speaking, Lu Wenxing called him ¡®Brother¡¯.


    "Yeah." Wen Zheng responded with a sullen face, resisting the upturned corners of his mouth.


    Lu Wenxing actually has no memory, but he doesn''t think Wen Zheng is indifferent. This elder brother has done much more than he said.


    He would calmly help Lu Wenxing solve the scumbag Jiang Zhengqin, and would not mention it when he saw Lu Wenxing, but simply said, ¡®He won¡¯t bother you again¡¯. Wen Zheng was not asking for credit, but wanted Lu Wenxing not to worry about it.


    The family just met, Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe also wanted to stay with the lost child for a while, but considering that Lu Wenxing would still have class tomorrow morning, they asked Wen Zheng to send him back to school early.


    "Brother, did you help me last time at the hotel because you recognized me?"


    "no."


    Mentioning this, Wen Zheng''s was a bit annoyed.


    He saw the stars earlier than his mother, but he did not recognize them. If he could recognize the stars at a glance like his mother, he could pick them up and go home earlier.


    Lu Wenxing stood by the car door, looking at Wen Zheng with beautiful eyes, "Then is this a telepathy between brothers?"


    "You don''t know who I am, but after helping me for the first time, you solved the follow-up troubles for me. This can''t be because President Wen is idle and doing nothing, right?"


    Wen Zheng was stunned for a moment. Lu Wenxing''s explanation made him suddenly clear. Although he did not recognize the stars at first glance, he still followed instinct and wanted to protect his brother, even if he didn''t know who the stars were at the time.


    "It''s late, go back early, and drive carefully on the road."


    Lu Wenxing wanted to wait for Wen Zheng to leave before entering school, but Wen Zheng insisted on waiting for him to enter school before leaving.


    Lu Wenxing did not decline either, he and Wen Zheng said ¡®good night¡¯.


    "Good night."


    Lu Wenxing turned and walked into the door, Wen Zheng leaned on the car door and looked at him, until Lu Wenxing''s shadow fell into the darkness, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Mother was right, the stars are just walking little candy bags.


    Xingxing is very sensitive to people''s emotional changes. Wen Zheng hasn''t shown any abnormalities from the beginning to the end, but Xingxing can detect his emotions and will turn around to comfort him.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Lu Wenxing picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of the night view of the starry sky at Zhang Y, and boarded his Weibo queen.


    [Lu Wenxing v] Good night.


    The picture is the starry sky picture he just took. As soon as Weibo was released, early office workers or the student party in China rushed to Weibo as soon as possible.


    [Ahhhhhhhh, it''s the stars! ! ¡¿


    [Stars, good morning. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s night where the stars are, then good night]


    [Did something happy happen to the stars? ¡¿


    [I suspect that a camera is installed in my house upstairs. Every time I encounter something that makes me happy but can¡¯t explain it clearly, I will wind up the circle of friends and convey my feelings vaguely.]


    [Ah, what happened to the stars? ¡¿


    [Stars, take good care of yourself when you are abroad, and wait for your return]


    Both Wen Huaihe and Wen Zheng were entangled in official duties. They couldn''t stay in country Y for too long. In less than three days, the father and son got on the plane back to China together.


    Ji Yuan is going to give a lecture next week, so he just stayed there because there was nothing to do. When he was not in class, Lu Wenxing would also accompany Ji Yuan to go shopping for dinner.


    The time passed quickly, and soon arrived at the new product launch conference designed by Ji Yuan. According to Ji Yuan''s request, Wen Huaihe recruited many news media and promoted it in the form of webcast.


    Ten minutes before the start of the conference, the barrage was full of doubts.


    [Isn''t Ji a jewelry designer? Why did you design a watch? ¡¿


    [The era of Ji has passed, she is Jiang Lang, who has led the entire fashion industry]


    [Who is Ji? I¡¯ve never heard of it, and lead the fashion industry]


    [When I was in junior high school, it was a period when magazines were selling well. Which girl didn¡¯t have three or five fashion magazines in her hands. Each of them had new designs of Ji, and many celebrities were rushing to endorse them.]


    [Szd! ! ¡¿


    [At first glance, I just smashed the money. LULU is a brand under the Wen Group of C City, and it is also the most difficult one to do. If it had not been for the huge sum of money by the Wen Group, LULU would have long gone bankrupt. In the past ten years, the annual turnover has been falling precipitously, right? Any design of MU can replace LULU]


    [It¡¯s not the navy that mu invited upstairs, right? ¡¿


    At the end of the official interview, the jewelry designer Ji, who had made a sensation and never showed up, walked slowly on the red carpet. The moment the camera turned to her, she was confident and calm, raising a bright smile, and the direction of the wind was instantaneous. changed.


    [This is designer Ji? ? ? really! How old is she more than ten years ago, and why does she seem to be in her early thirties now? ¡¿


    [Also very temperamental! ! That little black dress is the new model of the G family. Ji was in full bloom before, so there is no interview]


    [Little black dress, big waves, stiletto heels, this is the posture of Yu Jie''s return]


    [Shuijun don¡¯t wash it up, the designer relies on works, why doesn¡¯t she go to the entertainment circle for good looks]


    [Oh, when does the designer have to fight for beauty, please talk about the work, don¡¯t sell the design here]


    After a simple greeting, the courtesy lady beside him handed a small dark blue square box to Ji Yuan, and the shutter sound on the scene sounded one after another.


    [Is the new product designed this time in her hand? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s so mysterious, it¡¯s a joke that you can¡¯t get a design]


    As everyone watched, Ji Yuan slowly opened the box. The first thing that was noticed was the starry sky pattern on the dial.


    In the dark blue night sky, a crescent moon was carved, and the bulges around it were dotted with silver stars.


    The photographer used a close-up overhead shot, giving the audience in front of the screen a feeling that they could see the starry sky by lowering their heads.


    When shooting sideways, you can see the bronzing lettering on the case, which is a string of beautiful handwritten letters.


    The inner ring of the case is gilded lettering-la strellas


    [The design of this starry sky watch is so romantic]


    [That string of English...Estery drawing...? ? Sorry, I can¡¯t translate QWQ]


    [La color strellas, Spanish: stars]


    [I think this watch is so explosive! ! Are there any women''s models, please LULU for women''s models! ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah ah, I like it! ! I want to buy it for my boyfriend¡¯s birthday]


    [Sorry, I slapped my face! LULU''s new product this time is really good to see exploded! ¡¿¡¾Same for women! ! ¡¿


    [Be sober, take a look at your deposits, you may not even be able to buy a star diamond on the dial]


    [Squatting for a price makes me give up]


    ¡¾Same squat¡¿


    ¡­


    Ji Yuan was very confident in this design, but the result was beyond her expectations. She never expected that LULU and the starry sky watch would be directly sent to the hot search at this press conference.


    #¶¶ÐÇ¿ÕWatch#


    [The press conference is over, when will the sale start? ¡¿


    [I went to the official website to see it, but it hasn¡¯t been updated yet]


    [I have a hunch, this watch will be sold out of stock]


    [The new product launch conference did not even announce the price and pre-sale time? It¡¯s a loneliness] [Jimei! In the latest news, the official blog posted a poster of this watch. The poster says /5/3. Does this mean it will be released on May 3? ¡¿


    [Fuck, is LULU going back to its peak and leading the fashion industry again]...


    The uproar on Weibo Lu Wenxing is not affectionate, except that he posted a Weibo that day, but has not logged in since then, he is enjoying a wealth of extracurricular activities at the university.


    Now that I got the quota of exchange students, I no longer need to be squeezed by Wang Man as before. Now, he has plenty of time to study and play like a real college student.


    Because he is an exchange student, good-looking and talkative, his classmates like him very much, knowing that Wenxing Lu wants to be interested in the club, he asked about the club he wanted to join, and enthusiastically introduced him.


    After adapting to the teaching of Y University, Lu Wenxing actively participated in extracurricular activities. On Saturdays, he went to collect the scenery with students in the photography group, and went to the performance club on Friday afternoon, and the filming club twice a week.


    As well as the friendship activities held by Y University every month, this is to encourage young men and women in school to get to know each other and expand social interaction.


    When Lu Wenxing was sophomore, he did not participate in the school''s 100th anniversary celebration because the brand delayed the filming of returning to school, which made Lu Wenxing a little bit regretful.


    Unexpectedly, I will have a chance to experience it when I come to Y University. The theme of this month''s event is a masquerade.


    Girls would wear beautiful skirts, step on high heels, painted delicate makeup and carefully managed hair. Boys wear suits, tie ties, and put on leather shoes. Just like girls, they will take care of their hair.


    Wenxing Lu wore a gray suit. Roommate J walked over and asked him if he needed a haircut. Wenxing Lu wanted to refuse. Seeing that the boys in the dormitory had bangs, they all combed them and chose the dormitory. Dress up in the same style.


    The bangs were combed up, and the original good-looking face was even more refined. The roommates watched and praised them. Several people laughed and walked out of the dormitory building.


    Lu Wenxing took the mask in his hand. He was not used to wearing the mask, and planned to wear it again at the ball.


    When they arrived, there were already many classmates in the activity hall. They were wearing various masks, and several long tables covered with white tablecloths were placed with desserts, snacks and cocktails.


    J told Lu Wenxing that they are all low-degree cocktails and can be drunk with confidence. Lu Wenxing has no interest in drinking. Seeing the exquisite snacks, he ignored his feet and walked straight to the long table.


    He picked up the cake and took a bite. The sweetness spread to the tip of his tongue. When he was about to take a second bite, a long-haired girl stood in front of him.


    "Mayiinviteyoutoadance?"


    Bold and beautiful girls always attract a lot of people''s attention, and after the girl''s invitation, many people stand around booing.


    The soothing music spread throughout the event hall. The stage was huge. There were already more than a dozen pairs of young men and women standing in the middle of the stage to waltz.


    In front of so many people, just a dance, Lu Wenxing also gave face, he smiled at the girl.


    "Ifyoudomind, i''llhaveacakefirst."


    "Nevermind."


    No matter where it is, handsome men and beautiful women can always be the focus of attention. After Lu Wenxing finished the cake elegantly, he carefully wiped his hands, and then made an inviting dance toward the girl.


    The girl put her hand on his palm, Lu Wen Xingxu held the girl''s hand, and the two walked to the center of the stage together and merged into the dance floor.


    After the dance was over, Lu Wenxing said sorry, the girl didn''t stop him from going to the roommate, and she smiled and turned to find the next dance partner.


    -Buzzing.


    The phone vibrated several times, and Lu Wenxing unlocked the screen from Gu Yanshen, who had not been in contact for a while.


    Lu Wenxing was a little surprised, it should be early morning in China.


    When they first arrived in Country Y, the two contacted each other quite frequently, and because of the time difference, the two could not reply to each other on time. The last piece of news stayed at Gu Yanshen''s "Good Morning", and the last piece was "Good Night" from Lu Wenxing.


    The message that Gu Yanshen just sent was in English.


    ¡¾. Mayiinviteyoutoadance


    It was what the girl who invited Lu Wenxing to dance just now said.


    Lu Wenxing suddenly raised his head and looked around. He didn''t see a familiar figure. After thinking about it, he found it impossible. How could Gu Yanshen appear here without a sound because he was so busy.


    But what does Gu Yanshen''s message mean?


    Lu Wenxing was lowering his head to type. Before the news was sent, a low and pleasant voice came from behind him.


    "Can''t wait. I would rather listen to you in person than WeChat messages."


    Lu Wenxing turned around, looking at Gu Yanshen who suddenly arrived, his face was full of astonishment.


    Coincidentally, Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing wore color suits today, as if they had known that Y had a masquerade, and Gu Yanshen''s handsome face was mostly covered by the mask.


    Lu Wenxing hadn''t recovered from his consternation, Gu Yan grinned deeply, and a deep and pleasant voice fell.


    "Mayiinviteyoutoadance?"


    Gu Yanshen looked calm under the light. He looked at Lu Wenxing seriously. Before he could answer, Gu Yanshen said again, "Or I should use Chinese."


    Gu Yanshen took a step back and leaned over slightly. He stretched out his right hand, palm facing up.


    "Mr. Lu, can I invite you to do a dance?"


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: I also want to dance with the stars ¡ñ^¡ñ

 Chapter 36： Heart rate

    Lu Wenxing suddenly laughed, eyes curled, and a trace of cunning flashed in his light-colored eyes.


    "I want to agree, but... I don''t know how to jump women''s steps."


    "I can."


    Lu Wenxing''s mask concealed his expression, and the surprise in his eyes was deeply captured by Gu Yan. He curled his lips and asked.


    "is it okay?"


    Lu Wenxing was deliberate, but Gu Yanshen''s remarks aroused Lu Wenxing''s interest. Gu Yan made a deep jump in the female step, which seemed a bit interesting?


    He put his palm on Gu Yanshen''s palm, and Gu Yanshen led him towards the center of the stage.


    Seeing the two boys coming up, the original dancers turned to them one after another, all showing curiosity, and several girls happily took the male partner to give up a big position.


    "Wow!"


    "It''s so cool, which college are they from?"


    "Oh, mygod!"


    "Lookatit."


    Y University is the university with the largest number of foreign students in country Y. Students come from all over the country, including Chinese students. Seeing Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen standing up, everyone''s eyes focused on them.


    "Hurry up, baby look, ahhhhhhhh!! Does that tall boy look like my deep brother?"


    "It seems to be a bit, but it''s impossible. How could Brother Shen appear here." The friend touched her head, "Maybe it''s just a face shape, it doesn''t look like the mask is removed. It''s a holiday soon, I remember Brother Shen¡¯s new movie is about to be released."


    "Yes, yes! "Hundred Ghosts" will be released next month, ah, ah, I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The friend covered her mouth and screamed quietly. The girl turned her head to look and saw two men on the dance floor standing face to face, fingers interlocking.


    If it were not for Gu Yanshen to take the initiative to take the shoulders of Lu Wenxing, Lu Wenxing did not expect that he would really jump in the female step. He dare not say that he knows Gu Yanshen in particular, but he is sure that Gu Yanshen¡¯s idol is very burdensome. As if he would agree.


    Without giving Lu Wenxing time to think about it, Gu Yanshen took the initiative to take a step back, and Lu Wenxing took a step forward.


    After coordinating a few dance steps, the two gradually merged into the dance floor. The female step that Gu Yan stepped deeply on was dominant, and Lu Wenxing was completely taken by him.


    At the end of the dance, Gu Yan suddenly stepped forward and loosened the hand on Lu Wenxing''s shoulder. Lu Wenxing, who had no support point, leaned back and was forced to make a lower waist movement, even in a suit. It was difficult to hide his soft waist.


    This action in the waltz is called ¡®check look¡¯. The boy is holding his partner¡¯s waist while the girl lifts her foot and leaned back.


    But Gu Yanshen didn''t help Lu Wenxing''s waist, just made an imaginary support.


    He expected that Lu Wenxing''s flexibility was very good, but he did not expect that Lu Wenxing could maintain such a standard movement without supporting him, and the waist line was the most beautifully presented.


    Gu Yan was deeply surprised and expressed his sincere appreciation.


    "The waist strength is really good."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    The action freezes, and there is a scream on the scene, and applause is also received.


    "Ahhhhhhh!! What did I see?"


    "Theymustbeverymuchinlove."


    "Thisislove."


    "Knocked, knocked out!"


    Not only the girls, but even the boys present couldn''t help but marvel. In the corner of the sofa, several classmates who had met Lu Wenxing suddenly stood up.


    "Wait, isthat Xiaolu?"


    "Oh, mygod!"


    Lu Wenxing could get up on his own without Gu Yanshen''s support, and walked off the dance floor with Gu Yanshen under the eyes of everyone, and walked directly out of the event hall.


    £ª£ª£ª


    "You''re angry?"


    Gu Yanshen followed Lu Wenxing, and he added the following action without authorization. In fact, he saw that Lu Wenxing''s phrase "I can''t jump women''s steps" was bluffing him, so after the end of a dance, he He couldn''t hold back the thoughts of teasing Wenxing.


    "no."


    Lu Wenxing took Gu Yanshen to a quiet place, "When did Teacher Gu come?"


    "I came to Fashion Week yesterday, and I will come back to China tomorrow. I will come to see you when I have time. I heard that a masquerade is being held, so I will come in and have a look."


    "Then Teacher Gu is sure that I will participate?" Lu Wenxing looked at him suspiciously.


    "Okay." Gu Yan paused for a while, and said frankly: "I saw you and your classmates go in."


    "Then your mask?"


    "Students."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "How about at Y University?"


    "University life is pretty good."


    Gu Yan looked at him suspiciously, Lu Wenxing said again.


    "In the past two years, Wang Man took a lot of print advertisements and rarely participated in after-school activities."


    What Lu Wenxing didn''t say was that he switched to filming when he was busiest, for seventeen hours, except for drinking water or even eating time.


    From morning to night, I put on makeup for a few hours, and it took less than half an hour to shoot.


    Change clothes, make-up, and take pictures. Remove makeup, change clothes, apply makeup again, and continue taking pictures.


    This state continued for a long time, until later Wang Man deceived him to see Jiang Zhengqin on the grounds of a company party, and then he irritated Wang Man with Jiang Zhengqin and was withdrawn from resources.


    "Speaking of which, I have to thank Teacher Gu. I know that if you didn''t help me, Mang Orange Entertainment would not agree to terminate the contract."


    "You really want to thank me, why don''t you do me a favor?"


    Lu Wenxing did not hesitate, "Okay, as long as I can help."


    "You can."


    Gu Yanshen''s visit to Lu Wenxing today was not entirely a whim. He wanted to talk to Lu Wenxing for something. The WeChat message he sent to Lu Wenxing was not meant to invite a dance, but simply teased him.


    But when Lu Wenxing saw WeChat and looked up for him, Gu Yanshen''s heartstrings seemed to fluctuate, and he couldn''t help but walked behind Lu Wenxing.


    "Mayiinviteyoutoadance"


    Gu Yanshen was serious when he said this in front of Lu Wenxing.


    Under the warm light in the room, Lu Wenxing''s body seemed to be plated with light, and the mask on his face covered his appearance, but even so, he was particularly dazzling in the crowd.


    "What does Teacher Gu want me to help you with?"


    Lu Wenxing''s voice interrupted Gu Yanshen''s thoughts.


    "Don''t rush to agree. It may take up your spare time. It''s too late for you to regret it now."


    Lu Wenxing sat on the wooden bench in the small pavilion, and he raised his head to look at Gu Yanshen, with undisguised jokes in his eyes.


    "Ms. Gu came to see me today for this purpose? Then I really refused?"


    "I''m looking for you when I have something to do, and if I don''t have anything to do, I don''t contact you." Gu Yan said helplessly, "Student Lu Wenxing, it turns out that I am in your eyes."


    Lu Wenxing was amused by him, "I was wrong. Teacher Gu is a kindhearted person and cares for students. He must have come to country Y to see me on purpose."


    Gu Yanshen discovered that after going from Lu Wenxing to Country Y, the distance has drawn in the relationship between the two of them.


    Before he got along with Lu Wenxing, he was the one who provoked the conversation, and Lu Wenxing rarely responded to occasional jokes, as if he was deliberately keeping a distance from him.


    Today''s Lu Wenxing not only promised to dance with him, but also joked with him.


    "Then, Mr. Gu, who cares about classmates, can you tell me what this matter is? I''m special, special, and want to help Mr. Gu."


    "Of course." Gu Yanshen walked to Lu Wenxing''s side and sat down, "I have two scripts on hand. I want you to help me read them."


    "Watch the script?"


    "Yes." Gu Yanshen didn''t explain much, "I will pass the script to you later, don''t worry, you can watch it when you have time."


    "Did you come to y University specifically to find me to help you read the script?"


    Gu Yanshen looked at him with a look of surprise, and asked amusedly, "Is there a problem?"


    There is more than just a problem, it is simply too problematic. Shouldn''t Gu Yanshen''s script be consulted by his agent?


    "Just tell me directly on WeChat."


    "That won''t work. It would be insincere if you didn''t come here specially." Gu Yan kept his eyes on Lu Wenxing, "You just didn''t say anything, I came to see you specially."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t take his words seriously, "It''s okay to read the script. Teacher Gu has helped me so much, but it''s a bit of a disadvantage to read the script."


    "Or do you want to treat me to dinner again?"


    "Okay." Lu Wenxing agreed very simply, "If you don''t rush to leave, I will take you to eat supper outside of school."


    The two left the school gate together. Gu Yanshen¡¯s driver waited near the school gate and took them directly to the commercial street. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Eat what you like."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him helplessly, "Teacher Gu, be honest, I know you don''t like spicy food."


    Finally, the two found a tavern, ordered snacks and wine, and talked while eating.


    "Is the premiere of "Hundred Ghosts" coming?"


    "When?"


    "May 3rd."


    "There is no May Day holiday in country Y." Lu Wenxing is a bit regretful. The comfortable school life does not hinder his vision of the holiday. "When I go back and look at the next month''s class schedule, I should return to China if there are not many courses."


    Lu Wenxing also wanted to go back to Wen''s house, especially the small garden that made him remember, and he also wanted to figure out what happened to Wen Yu.


    During the time when his parents came to Country Y, he never mentioned Wen Yu, but he did not ask either.


    Most of the things in his childhood are unclear, he is not sure whether Wen Yu appeared before he left or only after he left.


    In the novel, he is a cannon fodder, Wen Yu is the protagonist, or Wen Jia''s most favored youngest son, and has nothing to do with Lu Wenxing.


    But in fact, he is the youngest son of the Wen family, does Wen Yu know his identity?


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes turned to Gu Yanshen, "Do you know what Wen Yu is doing lately?"


    Gu Yanshen:? ? ?


    "you ask me?"


    Seeing Lu Wenxing nodding his head, Gu Yanshen felt even more puzzled.


    "Why do I know what he''s doing? Although I''m sitting here drinking with you, it doesn''t mean that I''m also very free."


    "Aren''t you in touch?"


    "I said something in the first two episodes of variety shows, but he didn''t come in the third episode." Gu Yanshen actually wanted to say that they didn''t even add WeChat friends, but he felt a little weird that they deliberately emphasized it.


    Gu Yanshen asked him back.


    "I remember Wen Yu said on the show that you are friends, don''t you know what he is doing?"


    OK.


    Lu Wenxing is now even more sure that this novel and the real world he is in are not in the same direction at all. If the world he is in is really a novel, Wen Yu would not look like the protagonist.


    Lu Wenxing even feels that his plot direction is more like the protagonist than Wen Yu, although it sounds a bit narcissistic.


    No wonder Lu Wenxing had this idea, Wen Yu''s sense of existence is really not very strong. But Gu Yanshen fits the novel, and looks like a protagonist...


    But I don''t know if I can attack or not.


    Lu Wenxing is not sure about Gu Yanshen''s sexuality. Gu Yanshen is too open and seems to have no taboos about boys.


    Gays will not be different when they get along with the same sex, but sometimes they will keep their distance.


    For example, Lu Wenxing himself...he would play with his roommate. I don''t mind hooking up with my good friends like most straight men, but too close contact with Lu Wenxing will refuse.


    Therefore, he tore off Wei Ze, who was hugging him every time, from his body.


    Tonight Gu Yanshen invited him to dance a ballroom dance, but Lu Wenxing didn''t take it seriously either.


    Although Gu Yanshen is burdened by idols in front of the camera and will maintain his mature and stable image, he is limited to the camera.


    In private, Gu Yan likes to tease people, he and Song Jiajia have been teased.


    In Lu Wenxing''s view, Gu Yanshen invited him to dance out of ridicule, so Lu Wenxing deliberately said that he''will not jump female steps''.


    It''s just that Lu Wenxing didn''t expect that he would really want to jump in the women''s step, but Gu Yanshen also came back with "retaliation" later.


    Lu Wenxing would not ask Gu Yanshen''s sexuality, one is unnecessary, and the other is not important.


    Because he can be sure that Wen Yu doesn''t like men.


    In this case, it is even less likely to be the plot of the novel''s development. Lu Wenxing didn''t have much doubt before, only worried that the novel would become a reality.


    But one after another of deviations, coupled with Lu Wenxing''s successful recognition of relatives, it is impossible to be caused by the butterfly effect at all.


    Or it should be said that that novel is not the direction of this world at all.


    "What are you thinking about again?"


    Gu Yanshen stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Lu Wenxing, then sighed deeply, "I''m so boring...Is it that even sitting opposite you will make you unconsciously distracted?"


    "Sorry." Lu Wenxing was amused by his remarks.


    "Teacher Gu, please be serious. Why did you choose me to be in a variety show before?"


    Listening to the perfunctory ¡®apology¡¯, Gu Yan glanced at him sadly, "Because you are wandering."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Someone wandered in front of me, that''s great! You successfully attracted my attention."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." It smells like General Marie Su Ba.


    Gu Yanshen picked up the phone and took a picture of the snacks and drinks on the table. Then Lu Wenxing''s phone buzzed, and he clicked on the WeChat group of the undisbanded "Hundred Ghosts" crew.


    Gu Yanshen sent the photos to the crew.


    ¡¾. ¡¿Director Wang, specially sent an invitation letter to country Y, please report your ticket @Íõ²»î^[Íõ²»ñR] Have you invited Wenxing?


    ¡¾. ¡¿It depends on the guide Wang


    [Wang is not bald]?


    [ET] Teacher Gu meant that it depends on Wang Herald¡¯s not reporting the ticket price [Song Jianjian] Why are you secretly making appointments behind my back? ? ? ?


    [Le classmate] And me! ! ! Every time we eat supper with our back! I''m not Sister Jia, I''m not afraid of running laps, so why don''t you call me.


    [Song Jianjian] Comrade Xiaole, please explain :-)


    The group suddenly became lively, Gu Yan raised his eyes to look at Lu Wenxing, the two of them collided with each other, and smiled, Gu Yan picked up the wine, and Lu Wenxing replied with a glass.


    After the refreshing cocktail, the tip of his tongue was still sweet, Lu Wenxing licked his lips with aftertaste, and the lips that had been soaked in the wine glowed with a slightly moist luster.


    Under the dim light, the soothing music was a bit intoxicating, and Gu Yanshen even forgot to blink. His gaze fell on Lu Wenxing''s lips, and somehow he felt his heartbeat increase suddenly.


    The author has something to say: Gu Shen''s deep cold knowledge class has started!


    Gu Shenshen: Facts have proved that drinking can cause a faster heartbeat


    Don''t laugh at Gu Shenshen. Although Wen can be a tutor, and dance can dance female steps, it is a sultry appearance. In fact, he is an elementary school chicken who has never been in love.

 Chapter 37： May 3rd

    There was no one in the cafe on Sunday morning.


    Wen Zheng wore casual clothes today, and his domineering president''s aura remained unabated.


    "Mr. Wen, thank you for what happened last time."


    Xia Zongqi has a sincere tone. He was very surprised by Wen Zheng''s appearance at the reception of their Xia family. Later, Jiang Zhengqin appeared in trouble, and he was worried that Wen Zheng would be unhappy. He didn''t expect Wen Zheng to be unhappy, but he would even deliberately drive away Jiang Zhengqin. Asking for his suggestions gave the Xia family a lot of face.


    The most magical thing is that he even added Wen Zheng''s WeChat, and under the help of Wen Zheng, he contributed to a big project. I wanted to come to thank you several times but I was afraid of being misunderstood, so I had no intention of being misunderstood, so my assistant gave me some gifts to express my feelings.


    "Mr Wen is looking for something to do with me today?"


    "There is something trivial, I need Young Master Xia''s help." Wen Zheng stopped stirring the coffee in the cup, and he raised his eyes to look at Xia Zongqi.


    "Why President Wen should be polite to me, you helped our family a lot last time, let alone a trivial matter, as long as our Xia family can do it, ten things will not be a problem."


    "Then I''ll be straightforward." Wen Zheng took out a photo from his bag and handed it to Xia Zongqi.


    "Do you know this person?"


    Xia Zongqi looked at the middle-aged men and women in the photo, dressed plainly, they walked side by side like a couple.


    "If you don''t know Young Master Xia, you can go back and ask your father before telling me."


    "I don''t know." Xia Zongqi looked at it for a few times but didn''t recognize it. "Wen always wait a moment, I will send it to my dad now."


    Xia Zongqi picked up the phone and took two pictures in a row. After sending the WeChat message, he worried that his father hadn''t seen it, so he called.


    "Dad, help me look at these two people in the photo."


    Knowing that his son had an appointment with Wen Zong today, Mr. Xia on the other end of the phone did not dare to neglect, and even said a few ¡®OK¡¯.


    After a while, Xia Zongqi received his father''s reply.


    [I don¡¯t know it, it doesn¡¯t look like it will have an intersection with us. ¡¿


    [Is Wen always looking for someone? ¡¿


    [Ask Mr. Wen if he can send it to others. It feels a bit familiar and can''t remember it for a while. ] "President Wen, my dad said he is familiar, can you send it to others for confirmation?"


    "Can."


    During this time of waiting, Xia Zongqi was a bit difficult, but Wen Zheng was drinking coffee with his usual complexion.


    Half an hour later, Xia Zongqi received a reply, his eyes lit up for a moment, "Yes."


    "My dad said it''s familiar, but it''s been too long and I''m not sure if he admits wrong."


    "Thank you, Young Master Xia, to give President Xia a call."


    "Mr. Wen, the couple in the photo is a bit like the staff I met in the orphanage a few years ago, but I''m not sure."


    Wen Zheng''s eyes flickered, and there was a problem as expected.


    This couple is the one Lu Xiaofei wants to recognize the stars, but there are many loopholes in his words, not like really coming to find a child, more like having a different plan.


    After returning to City C, Wen Zheng sent to investigate the couple. The information he obtained was an ordinary factory worker who received a large amount of compensation after an accidental work injury.


    But according to Lu Xiaofei, the couple did not seem to have any injuries, and this large amount of compensation... the source is strange. Similar to what he had guessed, it really has something to do with the orphanage.


    If you can own two houses in the urban area of ??City E, even the compensation is too much. But the house is not in the name of the couple, but the only child of the couple.


    They don''t live in the urban area on weekdays. They have a self-built house in the town, and they wear simple clothes like the residents in the small town. They don''t notice any problems at all.


    Fortunately, Xingxing is smart, and Ms. Lu will check it out, otherwise they will almost pass by Xingxing again. Wen Zheng''s fist tightened, "Is it Yihe Welfare Institute?"


    "Yes." Mr. Xia on the other end of the phone was a little puzzled, why would Wen Zheng know? "Mr. Wen, is there anything wrong with that couple?"


    "This is not something that Mr. Xia should inquire about." Wen Zheng''s eyes were cold. "Actually, I am curious. Fourteen years ago, Mr. Xia was not so beautiful. Where did he come from so much money to donate to the Yihe Welfare Institute? "


    President Xia took a sigh of relief, "Here, President Wen. Although I don''t know what you are investigating, this matter must have nothing to do with me. I admit that I am a nouveau riche and only got up in the past few years. I really don¡¯t know the past."


    "I won''t ask much about others, I just want to ask where you came from so much money to donate to the orphanage?" Wen Zheng''s voice was calm, and Xia Zongqi, who was sitting opposite, couldn''t help holding his breath, for fear that his father would say something. Hear the unpleasant words.


    "Dad, just tell me if you have anything." Xia Zongqi could see that Wen Zheng was investigating something. As long as they didn''t hinder Wen Zheng, Wen Zheng would not do anything to them.


    "Okay." Mr. Xia sighed, and said cautiously, "Mr. Wen, we should talk about this matter face-to-face."


    Wen Zheng and Xia Zongqi left the coffee shop, found a relatively secret private restaurant, and booked a box to wait for President Xia to come.


    Within half an hour, President Xia opened the box door out of breath.


    "President Wen."


    "No more polite words, I just want to know what''s going on."


    "Ten years ago, the Xia family was a small company with few employees. Wen always might not know that I was an advertising company a few years ago. Later, someone approached me and said he wanted to talk to me. trade."


    "I signed a half-year advertising business contract with them, and the monthly advertising fee is one million. But in fact, the contract is a guise. They don''t need me to do any advertising, but they will pay the company account every month. Then I donate the money to the orphanage."


    Wen Zheng found out that the Xia¡¯s family donates to the orphanage every month. For large companies, the daily turnover is more than one million. However, the Xia¡¯s family was only a small private company more than a decade ago with a few employees. In general, the boss has to do business like a salesman.


    Such a small company can donate one million to the orphanage every month...


    "What benefit did you get from it?"


    "They pay me back 100,000 yuan every month."


    After Mr. Xia finished speaking, Wen Zheng looked at him coldly, "You dare to make money from unknown sources?"


    "I can''t help it. My small and broken company is about to close down. There are wives and children to raise at home, and the employees are not easy. Several salesmen in the cold weather are about to break their legs and can''t find a company willing to cooperate."


    "I didn''t understand when I was young, and didn''t think about it elsewhere. I only agreed to know that it was donated to the orphanage."


    Wen Zheng sneered, "Don''t understand? Or pretend not to understand?"


    This is obviously the transfer of funds in the form of donations. As for whether the money will eventually be donated to the orphanage, it is not certain.


    Wen Jia also donated money and materials to the Yihe Welfare Home, which was donated by Ji Yuan''s personal property. At first, it was pure charity, and there was no intention of adoption. It was a kind of fate to encounter Sisi, but it was a pity that this fate did not last too long.


    After returning home, Wen Zheng told Wen Huaihe of his findings and guesses.


    Wen Zheng was only eleven years old when Xing Xing disappeared. At that time, he only believed that Xing Xing was abducted by human traffickers. Over the years, he and Wen Huaihe were investigating human traffickers, worrying that the traffickers had accomplices, but ignored the welfare institute. The strangeness.


    "Dad, what happened to Wen Yu being kidnapped?"


    Wen Huaihe sighed. When Xingxing was five years old, Wen Zheng only went to elementary school. He didn''t want Wen Zheng to be in contact with evil at such a young age, so he never told Wen Zheng. Later, when the star disappeared, their attention was focused on finding the star. The kidnapping of Wen Yu was gradually forgotten after the kidnapper was brought back to justice.


    Wen Huaihe''s eyes were as icy, it was his fault that he didn''t protect the stars before. But now, no one wants to hurt the stars. The Xing Xing was taken home should be a happy event to be told, Wen Huaihe couldn''t wait to let everyone know that his precious Xing Xing was back.


    But he can''t. Until he finds it out, the identity of the stars can only be kept secret for the time being. If it weren''t for the middle-aged couple that emerged, Wen Huaihe would not have thought that the stars were killed. Hearing Lu Xiaofei said that the stars almost drowned by the river, his heart almost stopped in fright.


    They must be careful. Wen Huaihe didn''t tell the rest of Wen''s family about retrieving the stars. His own brothers and sisters didn''t know, and even his father, Wen Huaihe, didn''t tell them. Although this is very unfilial, but It''s about the safety of the stars, so the less people know, the better.


    When the truth is found out, he will let everyone know that Xingxing is the child of their Wen family and the heir of the Wen family.


    Yan Xinyu did not contact Lu Wenxing for a while, but Lu Wenxing contacted her and said that she planned to return to China for a few days.


    "I''m so envious, I also want to go back to China. The May Day holiday is about to start in China."


    "Want to be together?"


    "I can''t go back, it''s uncomfortable." Yan Xin looked regretful, "Can you ask for leave next week?"


    Yan Xinyu and Lu Wenxing are not in the same class. Some of their professional courses are large, and some of the same courses will be taken together in the large classroom, but some courses are separate. Different teachers have different teaching methods.


    "I missed a class last time, and the old man stared at me and said that if I dared to absent from class, no matter how high the test scores were, I wouldn''t be given to me." Yan Xinyu prodded the bottom of the cup with a spoon. , "Come to be an exchange student and still fail a subject, that''s not good. We can''t lose our C big face."


    Lu Wenxing was a little surprised. Yan Xinyu often told him that he missed his parents and wanted to go back to China. He thought that Yan Xinyu would not wait to go back with him. He didn''t expect her sense of honor to be quite strong and a little stubborn.


    "Yes, ambitious." Lu Wenxing took a sip of coffee.


    "Professor Z can agree to take your leave for so many days?"


    "Several professors from the school are going to attend academic seminars next week, and several professors in our professional courses will go, so they will be changed to self-study classes. As for Professor Z''s class, next week will be closed fortnightly, and draw it before Friday. Just hand in your work."


    "It''s so lucky."


    "I heard about the premiere of "Hundred Ghosts" on the 3rd. You should be there, right?"


    "meeting."


    Yan Xinyu smiled, "Then I will go live."


    "Speaking of it, there is another very coincidental thing." Yan Xinyu knew that Lu Wenxing would not go online when he was busy. "Do you know LULU? A luxury brand under the Wenshi Group."


    I really don''t know.


    Lu Wenxing only knows that he is the richest man in City C, but he does not know the others.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Recently, it has been very high-profile, soft and hard, all over the sky, I went to see the official website, that watch is really good-looking, but unfortunately there is no female model."


    "I have an inside story, don''t tell it to you."


    Lu Wenxing leaned forward when Yan Xinyu suddenly said the mystery of the gods.


    "I heard that LULU is planning to face MU this time. MU''s design is beautiful, but in fact they are imitated LULU''s sold out of stock models. Every time a new product is released, I have to buy a draft to get LULU''s eyeballs. Mom is an iron fan of LULU. I have all LULU''s jewelry, bags, ties, cuffs, etc. at my house."


    Lu Wenxing saw that Yan Xinyu''s family was in a good family, but he didn''t expect it to be even worse than he thought. As everyone knows, one of the most money-burning hobbies is collecting.


    "This is the inside information?"


    "No. My mother told me that LULU''s action is so big this time, it''s probably not for the new product release, because..." Yan Xinyu''s voice lowered a little.


    "In the past, LULU''s new product launches were very low-key, and even so, they would be chased by MU''s buy-in drafts. However, this time LULU is holding a press conference, and even the price is not announced."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    "Your fine product, the press conference and the sale meeting. It''s a word difference." Yan Xinyu sighed when Lu Wenxing didn''t understand it. "LULU never develops conferences, they are sold directly."


    Other brands also announced the release time at the preview conference. If LULU really wants to crush MU, it will not just show new products.


    "If you click on a product, there will be a product introduction and advantages display. Anyway, it is a variety of rainbow farts, but LULU has not announced the release time, even the price, and even does not do marketing. It is like a pure advertising display."


    "You mean... the watch is not on sale?"


    "I don''t know. Ordinary people won''t take a closer look at the difference here, but the same businessmen think of it further, but they don''t believe that LULU will give up this great opportunity to counter-step after years of being suppressed."


    "Forget it, tell you that you don''t understand." Yan Xinyu thought for a while.


    "For an analogy, it''s similar to the saying on the Internet,''I used to ignore you, but now I can''t afford it''."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Although, this analogy seems strange.


    What Yan Xinyu didn''t say is that their family has experienced ups and downs.


    So she can feel this feeling better.


    The aristocratic school started from kindergarten, and the family went bankrupt and was forced to transfer. Good friends once came to step on her, and now their family is back to its peak, those people are stunned again, looking for her as if nothing happened.


    Yan Xinyu used to be very squeamish, but later he learned that making friends must be in the same circle. She never exposed her family background in college, but the roommates treated her sincerely.


    "If you don''t steam the steamed buns, you must fight beautifully."


    Soon it was the day when Lu Wenxing returned to China, originally intending to give parents a surprise. I wanted to go back secretly, but Ji Yuan called and told him that I wanted to see him a week ago.


    Lu Wenxing had to tell Ji Yuan that he was going back to China, and then...


    Seeing the family members who came to pick him up, standing neatly in a row, Lu Wenxing was lost in thought.


    Not only Wen''s family, but also Lu Xiaofei and Xie Nian also came.


    Xie Chengfei is approaching the college entrance examination, and the school does not want the students to be too tight. Labor Day can be a holiday with the first and second year of high school. But he didn''t look very happy, especially when he saw Wen Zheng walk up to take the suitcase in Lu Wenxing''s hand naturally, the uncomfortable feeling was even worse.


    I still remember that the first time Lu Wenxing recorded a program, he came to pick up the plane, but Wen Zheng''s subconscious action grabbed Xie Chengfei''s position.


    But it was not this that made Xie Chengfei angry, but that no one had told him before that Lu Wenxing found his biological father and mother.


    He also felt sorry for Lu Wenxing and hoped that he could find his family, but when he saw Lu Wenxing''s family standing together, he suddenly felt that he was no longer the closest person to Lu Wenxing.


    "Xiao Cheng." Lu Wenxing noticed Xie Chengfei standing on the side, and walked over and pinched his cheek, "You''re done, you''ll be eighteen years old, and the milk fat is still there. Your cool brother dream is gone."


    Then, Xie Chengfei''s face darkened.


    "Why? Not happy to see me! Then I went back by plane."


    Xie Chengfei snorted. Lu Xiaofei knew very well that his son was on the tip of a horn. Xie Chengfei only knew about this when he was on his way. If he had to give him some time, he would be able to figure it out on his own.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, let''s go and eat." Lu Xiaofei was going to take Lu Wenxing''s shoulder, but Ji Yuan yelled.


    "Xiao Fei, let''s ride in Huaihe''s car together. Let the three of his brothers sit together. Young people love to play and have topics."


    Lu Xiaofei knew Ji Yuan''s intentions. She wanted Lu Wenxing and Xie Chengfei to have a good chat, so she cooperated and said, "Then Xie Nian, we will sit with Ji Yuan."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Xie Chengfei was still awkward and didn''t want to sit with Lu Wenxing, but Wen Huaihekai could only sit two people in the back of the commercial vehicle.


    Xie Nian and Lu Xiaofei got in the car at the same time, and when Xie Chengfei looked over, they closed the car door neatly.


    Xie Chengfei: "..."


    "What do you look at? How old do you still need to follow your parents?" Lu Wenxing forcibly pulled Xie Chengfei into the car and said to Wen Zheng.


    "Brother, drive quickly."


    Wen Zheng didn''t know why Road Wenxing was so anxious, but he started the car and followed Wen Huaihe out of the parking lot.


    The door of the car was locked, Lu Wenxing looked at Xie Chengfei with a smile, "My dear brother, don''t even think about jumping off the car."


    "...I didn''t want to jump off the car." Xie Chengfei became more and more angry.


    "Really? I think you don''t want to sit with me."


    Xie Chengfei turned his face away and looked out the car window. Lu Wenxing sat next to him and interfered with him, "Didn''t you hope that I could find my family?"


    "Because I found my biological parents, I am not your brother anymore?" Lu Wenxing pinched Xie Chengfei, "I have no conscience, I am so good to you."


    Xie Chengfei actually wanted to ask, Will Lu Wenxing return to their home in the future? Are he and his parents only left for the New Year holidays?


    Xie Chengfei was very conflicted. Every time he saw a couple who came to confess his relatives, he was very afraid that Lu Wenxing would not come back if he left, but he didn''t want to let Lu Wenxing disappointed again and again.


    When he got to the place to eat, Xie Chengfei still didn''t talk to Lu Wenxing. He was not hearing the stars on the air road, but... he felt a little panicked.


    After learning that Lu Wenxing was returning to China, Ji Yuan immediately contacted Lu Xiaofei, hoping that they could pick up the stars together.


    She guessed that Lu Wenxing would definitely want to go back to City B to visit Lu Xiaofei, so she simply took Lu Xiaofei and his wife to City C, which saved Lu Wenxing from running back and forth.


    Lu Xiaofei had taken care of the stars for so long, Ji Yuan had long wanted to thank him, and was afraid that the other party would not accept it, so he had a meal together to enhance the relationship between the two families.


    After all, this is the best result.


    Ji Yuan didn''t mind that Lu Wenxing was called Lu Xiaofei''s mother, she even thanked Lu Xiaofei very much for giving Lu Wenxing a home.


    "Xiaozheng, you show me the menu to Xiaocheng, and see what he wants to eat?"


    "Auntie, I''m whatever."


    Xie Chengfei was awkward and awkward. He was still very polite to his elders, but he was in a bad mood and was not interested in food.


    Wen Zheng took the menu from Lu Xiaofei, and Lu Wenxing, who was sitting next to Wen Zheng, said, "Let me order, Xiaocheng does not eat seafood and offal."


    "The two brothers have a very good relationship." Ji Yuan smiled, "Last time I took the two of them to dinner, Xiao Cheng kept ordering Xingxing''s favorite dishes."


    Wen Zheng looked at Lu Wenxing thoughtfully.


    In the past, Xingxing always bought a lot of food to wait for him at home, but most of them bought his favorite food.


    Three or four-year-old Lu Wenxing probably thinks what he likes to eat, and everyone will also like it. Therefore, every time Ji Yuan takes him to the supermarket, he always buys double snacks.


    Maybe he couldn''t help but eat it on the way home, but he would never touch the one given to Wen Zheng. When Wen Zheng comes back from school, he will take it out like a treasure, and let Wen Zheng eat it quickly with a happy face.


    Seeing Xingxing sitting next to him swallowing, but when Wen Zheng was about to give it to him, he would shook his head and said milkily.


    "I have eaten it. This is my brother''s."


    It was clearly written on his face that he wanted to eat, and he stubbornly resisted not eating.


    Cute and funny.


    But with such a lovely star, Wen Zheng regretted that he could not grow up with him.


    Xie Chengfei has been coaxed by Lu Wenxing, and the two of them don''t know what they are talking about. Lu Wenxing''s eyes are still stained with a smile.


    Wen Zhengxin said, as long as the stars are happy.


    They invited Lu Xiaofei''s family. In fact, they had another purpose, which was to celebrate Lu Wenxing''s birthday, but they were hiding from Lu Wenxing and wanted to give him a surprise, so no one mentioned it at the dinner table.


    May 3rd.


    On the day of the premiere of "Hundred Ghosts", the Wen family sponsored the premiere with the title of LULU, a subsidiary of the Wen Group.


    Director Wang never thought that Wen''s group would find their crew, but Wen''s wealth is big and he is willing to contract the entire auditorium for their activities, and he is also willing to promote "Hundred Ghosts" on the LED screen of Wen''s Building. .


    For this free publicity and promotion, Director Wang had no reason to be unreasonable, and he also warmly invited sponsors to participate, and arranged a position in the middle and front row with the best vision.


    Before taking the stage, Director Wang repeatedly emphasized.


    "There must be more cue gold master fathers. Every link must be rainbow farts before and after the beginning, don''t forget."


    "The host and a few of you starring actors, and the advertising sponsors on the table must read it out. Today''s big benefactor is the president of the Wen Group. You must be''serving''. Wenxing Lu, what are you doing? ?"


    "Back to the table."


    The rumor star quietly put the phone in his pocket.


    Yesterday, Wen Huaihe said to Lu Wenxing with an apologetic expression that his identity could not be announced to the public for the time being, and he would be wronged for a while. Lu Wenxing actually didn''t care, he just wanted to find his biological parents, it doesn''t matter whether the outside world knows him or not.


    result¡­


    Lu Wenxing just used his mobile phone to search for sponsors on his desk. At first, I wanted to know more about it. It turned out that... several of the sponsors are companies under the Wenshi Group...


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Because he can''t publicize his identity, support him vigorously in the name of a sponsor?


    "Xingxing, let me tell you that the two presidents of the Wen family are here today. You will show up later. I will introduce you to the president. Remember to seize the opportunity."


    "what?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t react for a while.


    This performance fell in Wang Dao''s eyes, mistakenly thinking that Lu Wenxing didn''t understand what he meant, and hated iron and steel, "Do you want to continue filming in the future?"


    "think."


    "If this show is broadcast, you will definitely be hot. There are many film and television companies who want to sign you, but if you are abroad, they will hesitate even if you want to sign. But Huayi Media is different. They invested a lot of artists in the early stage. , If you can sign into Huayi, you don¡¯t have to worry about resources."


    Song Jiajia who happened to be passing by: "..."


    She wanted to tell the director that Huayi Media had sought out Lu Wenxing a long time ago, and she was rejected.


    Gu Yanshen who happened to know this: "..."


    He happened to hear Le Hanfei: "..."


    Director Wang didn''t realize that their expressions were wrong, and when he was about to say something, he heard Lu Wenxing suddenly speak.


    "Director Wang, you just said you want to introduce President Wen to me?"


    "With Mr. Wen''s consent, it is only one sentence for you to enter the Chinese translation media."


    "So, Huayi Media is also part of Wenshi Group?"


    "Yes indeed."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    No wonder Wen Zheng asked him why he didn''t sign Huayi Media on the eve of his departure. He didn''t think about it at the time, but thought that Wen Zheng happened to know and asked by the way.


    He just didn''t expect...


    It turned out that Wen Zheng asked someone to sign him.


    The author has something to say: small theater


    Director Wang took Lu Xingxing to see Dad: "Xingxing, let me introduce to you, this is..."


    Lu Xingxing: "Dad."


    Wen Dad: "My son is really good."


    Director Wang:? ? ? ? ?

 Chapter 38： Birthday cake [one more]

    In order not to attract attention, Xie Chengfei''s family took the invitation letter to enter.


    They are not in the same position as Wen Jia, but they are also an audience with the best perspective.


    "Mom, did you bring the gift?"


    Lu Xiaofei looked at him amusedly, "Take it, take it. You didn''t want to talk to your brother yesterday, but you started to urge me to go out before the time is up today."


    Xie Chengfei turned his head awkwardly, but the meaty milk fat made people want to pinch.


    "Mom, are you sure Wen Family is my brother''s biological parents?"


    He tossed and didn''t sleep well last night, it was all scenes of Lu Wenxing''s confession when he was a child.


    He lowered his eyelashes to cover the loss of his eyes, and in turn comforted Xie Chengfei. "It''s okay, you will find it. I''m not sad, and you are with me."


    Lu Xiaofei sighed helplessly, "Hum, I wanted to tell you yesterday that you have a temper again."


    The high school is closed, but some students did not leave school and chose to review at school. Xie Chengfei was one of them. He didn''t know that his parents had also come to City C until the morning of the second.


    After talking on the phone with Lu Xiaofei, he went directly to the airport and only saw Wen''s family when he arrived. In such a sudden situation, Lu Xiaofei only told him that Lu Wenxing had found his family.


    The news was like a thunder-blasted Xie Chengfei at a loss. When he saw Lu Wenxing coming out, he wanted to go up and talk to Lu Wenxing, but Wen Zheng took a step faster to pick up the suitcase in Wenxing''s hand.


    This made Xie Chengfei unacceptable for a while.


    "Look, this is the photo left by Aunt Ji Yuan." Lu Xiaofei retrieved the photo Ji Yuan sent him from the phone album.


    She built a separate album for Lu Wenxing, all of Lu Wenxing''s childhood photos.


    "Is it exactly the same?" Lu Xiaofei said warmly, "At the critical moment of your senior year in high school, I couldn''t talk to you in detail, and after all, your brother is the son of a wealthy family. Even going home is not that simple. ."


    Lu Xiaofei usually likes to watch dog blood dramas, lost, civet cats for princes, etc., the road home is very bumpy, even some mothers and daughters are beside each other, but they can''t recognize them for a long time. He will always be stopped by bad guys, but fortunately, his stars are not so hard to twist.


    "The second day your brother flew to country Y, their family came to see me. Your Aunt Ji Yuan knew that your brother was his biological child, but did not rush to recognize each other, but came to find me first and confirm with me. Only then did I dare to recognize your brother, which shows that Aunt Ji Yuan really loves your brother."


    Xie Chengfei also thought that after meeting in the concert hall that day, they went to the restaurant to eat together. At that time, Ji Yuan asked Lu Wenxing what he likes to eat. He didn''t take it to heart at the time. He just thought Aunt Ji Yuan was too enthusiastic. Now think about it. There are traces to follow.


    "On the third day they went to country Y, they took the stars for a paternity test. They even showed me the paper photos and electronic versions for fear that I would be worried."


    Xie Chengfei looked at Lu Xiaofei suspiciously, "A paternity test done in country Y? Report it to me. You don''t understand English."


    "Your Aunt Ji is considerate and prepared a Chinese version."


    The parent-child report is to make Xingxing feel at ease, but since Ji Yuan passed a copy to her, it also represents a kind of respect.


    Xie Chengfei clicked on the original paternity test. After reading it carefully from beginning to end, he kept his eyes on the last column.


    [AccordiotheaboveDNAgeicmarkypingresults, itissupporthatthefirstsampleisthebiologicalfatherofthecondsample.]¡ªAccording to the above-mentioned DNA genetic marker typing results, it is supported that the first sample is the biological father of the second sample.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Xiaofei rubbed Xie Chengfei''s head, "Mom knows that you are reluctant to bear your brother, but Xiaocheng, no matter where the stars are, he will always be your brother."


    Xie Nian walked to the left of Lu Xiaofei, took out the invitation letter and handed it to the people at the door. They saw that they were in the front row, and the staff came to take them in.


    "Wait, can you see Gu Yanshen."


    Xie Chengfei almost forgot, his father is a fan of Gu Yanshen, "Yes, my brother should be able to get the sign..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xie Chengfei''s arm was hit by someone.


    "Hurry up, I will take you to the backcourt."


    "Gu Yanning?"


    "Xie Chengfei? Fuck, Miyoshi students are not studying well at school, so what do they come here for?"


    Xie Chengfei ignored him, "Parents, let''s go in."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Gu Yanning only noticed the two people beside Xie Chengfei, and immediately converged on a stab, looking like a good baby.


    "Hello! Are you Xiaocheng''s classmate?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m Xiaocheng''s classmate." Gu Yanning smiled and deliberately called the word''Xiaocheng'' very cordially.


    Xie Chengfei''s face turned dark, "Mom, let''s go in, don''t block the door."


    Gu Yanning wanted to take a friend to the backcourt to find his brother, but accidentally bumped into Xie Chengfei.


    If another time was changed, Gu Yanning would definitely go in ahead of Xie Chengfei, but his eyes fell on Xie Chengfei''s parents, and he smiled slightly.


    "Auntie, go ahead, we are not in a hurry."


    "Can you really show me Gu Yanshen?"


    Gu Yanning''s best friend didn''t know that Gu Yanning and Gu Yanshen were brothers, because they didn''t look alike. There is also... Gu Yanshen forbids him to say.


    "Why lie to you? I even gave you the ticket for the premiere, you still don''t believe it."


    "You don''t like Gu Yanshen, where did you get the ticket?"


    "Secret." Gu Yanning curled her lips and smiled, "I don''t like Gu Yanshen, but I like the road and the stars."


    After about half an hour, everyone entered. Suddenly, the hall went dark, and the big screen in front of him began to play a trailer.


    On the huge screen is a huge poster of "Hundred Ghosts", and the melodious flute sounded. The first to appear was Xue Ning, played by Song Jiajia.


    "Big brother, are there really a hundred ghosts in Shifang Valley?"


    The man in Tsing Yi stopped playing the flute and turned to look at the younger sister. "Yes, are you afraid of going down the mountain this time?"


    "I''m not afraid, senior brother will protect me." Xue Ning raised his head and smiled, "The Valley Master of Shifang Valley is the rumored ghost raiser? He is so powerful, can he control hundreds of ghosts?"


    "Because he is more terrifying than a ghost."


    The picture turned, thick smoke filled the hall, fire raging in the hall, and sparks splashed.


    "Help!"


    "Help! Who will save my child?"


    "Wow..."


    "The baby doesn''t cry, don''t cry." The woman''s leg was hit by the falling pillar, and she sat on the ground, enduring the severe pain, coaxing the baby in her arms.


    "It''s Shifang Valley, and it''s Shifang Valley again!"


    "Shifanggu has a lot of evil, and we should work together in the right way to punish it."


    The picture is taken from top to bottom.


    The decent disciples in different costumes held their own flags and all marched toward the depths of the dense forest. Dozens of martial arts were magnificent and the scene was spectacular.


    "Devil guards! Stepping down the Ten Fang Valley."


    "Devil guards! Stepping down the Ten Fang Valley."


    "You must kill the big monster Mo Xu!"


    ¡­


    "Hundred ghosts listen to orders."


    Wearing a purple robe, Mo Xu with a half-face mask stood on a high position, "Shifanggu hasn''t visited guests for many years, remember to treat him well."


    "Yes! Master."


    The red blood spread down the steps, the corpses everywhere, the fighting continued, the swords intersected, and the blood flowed across.


    "Oops, we are in a phantom array."


    "Brother, what is a phantom formation?"


    The fog was all around, the creepy sound of the piano came, and the low crying could be heard.


    Mo Xu was dressed in a purple robe. At this moment, the mask on his face had fallen off. He read the lettering on the familiar stone tablet in front of him.


    -The Valley of No Wind.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Xu, a young man played by Lu Wenxing, stood up from the river and walked towards the injured demon step by step.


    Xiao Mo Xu was wearing a strong blue outfit, and the picture showed a close-up. His hair was **** high, his sword eyebrows flew diagonally, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his eyes were more beautiful than the stars.


    ¡­


    "Sister Xue Ning, do you want to leave too?" Young Mo Xu looked at Xue Ning reluctantly, "Are you and Ayu... are you going to leave together?"


    "My brother said, I can''t go out." Young Mo Xu raised his head, his eyes full of expectation, he looked at the purple-clothed youth, "But Ayu, I also want to go out with you."


    ¡­


    "What kind of ghosts, but so."


    "Where is there any ghost in the world, even if there are, I see one kill one."


    "Sorry, I lied to you." Xue Ning''s voice sounded, her eyes flushed, tears slipped from her delicate cheeks, pulling the corner of the big demon Mo Xu''s clothes.


    "I didn''t know it would become like this, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "roll."


    ¡­


    "you are leaving?"


    "Then you will come back to see me?"


    The trailer ends, and the lights in the hall are on.


    The host stepped onto the stage, "Good afternoon everyone! How did you feel after watching the trailer?"


    Today, it is not only the major brands who are attending the premiere. Every fixed position is filled with fans.


    "Conventional thanks to our loving sponsor LULU, famous apparel..."


    The host paused for a few seconds, "Next, we will invite the director and leading actors of "Hundred Ghosts" to appear."


    "Where is the fan club?"


    "Ah! Gu Yanshen, Gu Yanshen!"


    "Song Jiajia! Song Jiajia!"


    The fans were unwilling to show weakness, and made a louder voice.


    "Le Hanfei!"


    "Lu Wenxing!"


    Lu Wenxing walked behind Gu Yanshen, the director walked in the front, more than a dozen people appeared on the stage, and the screams of fans almost overturned the roof of the studio.


    "Introduce yourself."


    "Hello everyone, I am Wang Ruijie, the director of "Hundred Ghosts"."


    "I am Gu Yanshen, playing the role of Mo Xu, the lord of the Ten Fang Valley, in "Hundred Ghosts."


    "I''m Lu Wenxing, and I play the young Mo Xu in "Hundred Ghosts"."


    ¡­


    After playing a round of games, the host interviewed one by one.


    When the time passed, a staff member pushed up the dining cart with a five-story birthday cake.


    "Today is the premiere of "Hundred Ghosts" and also the birthday of a member of the crew."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Lu Wenxing held the microphone and stopped. He turned to Gu Yanshen, who was closest to him, and covered the microphone.


    "Ms. Gu, have you prepared a present?"


    Gu Yan nodded deeply, he was even a little surprised, Lu Wenxing would take the initiative to ask him for a gift?


    Lifting his eyes to look at Lu Wenxing, he saw his eyelashes trembling lightly, and his beautiful face was completely blank, "What should I do?"


    Gu Yanshen:?


    "I... didn''t prepare a birthday present."


    The author has something to say: Lu Xingxing: Whose birthday? ? ?


    Everyone knows the birthday of the star, only he does not.

 Chapter 39： Please watch the movie [two more]

    The staff pushed the dining car to a stop in front of Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing:?


    The host took the microphone and looked at Lu Wenxing with a smile. "Our birthday star seems to be out of condition."


    Lu Wenxing: "...?"


    "Come on, where is the fan club? Let me congratulate today''s birthday star."


    The host pointed the microphone towards the audience area, and all fans of Lu Wenxing stood up.


    "Lu Wenxing, happy birthday!"


    As the fans¡¯ blessings fell, the lights in the venue dimmed again, and a happy birthday song began to be played on the scene. The big screen showed Lu Wenxing''s photos, which were photos of Lu Wenxing''s first day to the Baigui crew.


    Followed by various photos taken in the middle of the shooting, including single photos and group photos.


    Then, the screen turns.


    It is an aerial video of the scene. The scene on the screen is the city center with the most people.


    The LED screens of various commercial buildings or huge posters are all replaced with photos of Lu Wenxing and birthday wishes.


    Following the aerial photography, the advertising signs on the street turned into birthday greetings sometime. The car parked on the side of the road, the passers-by with balloons in their hands, and the fans in support clothes stood together. , There is a word written on each piece of clothing, which together is-Lu Wenxing, happy birthday!


    Lu Wenxing subconsciously looked at his parents who were sitting down the court, as if guessing that Lu Wenxing would look over, Ji Yuan showed him a gentle smile.


    Due to the occasion, Dad and brother had to maintain the tyrant''s coldness and mystery. After meeting Lu Wenxing''s gaze, their eyes softened.


    After so many years, Lu Wenxing knew that his birthday was May 3rd.


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t tell how he felt in his heart, it was as bright and brilliant as the weather today.


    Before the lights came on, Lu Wenxing''s fans moved.


    The fans in the first row stood up, and everyone noticed that their cheering suits were showing fluorescent characters-Zhu: Happy birthday to Lu Wenxing.


    Then the fan group in the second row also stood up-I hope the stars are happy every day.


    The fans in the third row stood up after sitting down in the first two rows-Lu Wenxing, we are waiting for you to come back.


    "Thank you everyone, thank you asteroids, thank you for being willing to wait for me."


    "Lu Wenxing, happy birthday."


    Gu Yan didn''t know where the birthday gift came from, because he was the closest to Lu Wenxing, so he grabbed it in front of others.


    "Thank you Teacher Gu."


    "Happy birthday, stars." Song Jiajia also gave a present, she smiled and looked at Lu Wenxing, "you will definitely like it this time."


    Le Hanfei also sent a birthday greeting, "My gift is definitely not pink."


    As soon as this was said, the audience who had watched "Weekend Without Limits" laughed out loud.


    "Director Wang, where is your gift?"


    Wang Ruijie coughed, "My gift... Next year''s movie will also invite Lu Wenxing."


    "Wow! Is this a second cooperation?"


    "Ah ah ah ah! Thank you Director Wang."


    Fans of Lu Wenxing are so excited that they leave the entertainment industry for a year and come back. In fact, it is difficult to get the right resources. Moreover, Lu Wenxing had no works before, so it is difficult to be remembered. This is equivalent to starting from the beginning, but with the words of Director Wang, Lu Wenxing''s first work after his comeback is stable.


    "Director Wang, come first, come later." Gu Yanshen took Lu Wenxing''s shoulders, "Xingxing promised me first, and most netizens can testify."


    Gu Yanshen''s fans cooperated: "We testify."


    "For details, see Brother Shen''s latest Weibo."


    The host smiled, "It seems that Wenxing is very popular, is it a favorite on the crew on weekdays?"


    Lu Wenxing answered with a smile.


    "Mo Xu, who I play, is a group pet, I hope everyone likes it."


    "We like it!!!" The fan suddenly shouted.


    "Wow, the new drama premieres, I wish the box office a big hit." The host paused, and continued, "Today is the birthday of the stars, and our sponsors are also very generous in preparing gifts."


    Wen Zheng knew that he couldn''t give a star gift alone at the scene, which would cause concern, but he didn''t want to wrong the star. While wishing everyone knew the truth, he had to guard the secret carefully.


    Finally, Wen Zheng and Ji Yuan discussed and let everyone know the birthday of the stars. Everyone was sending them. What happened to them as a sponsor?


    So they didn''t know Lu Wenxing, and found someone to join the fan base of the star, including the crew, they all notified in advance.


    LULU is exactly 100 years old this year. On the day of Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe''s wedding, Wen Huaihe was given to Ji Yuan as a wedding gift.


    As the boss behind LULU, Ji Yuan was the first to take the stage.


    "This year is LULU''s 100th birthday, and the birthday of Wen Xing is also a kind of fate..." After Ji Yuan said, he walked to Lu Wen Xing, "Then...Happy birthday to you."


    "thanks¡­"


    Lu Wenxing accepted the gift, and the host suddenly said, "This is a gift from LULU. As a luxury brand in the fashion industry, Wen Xing''s gift is very exciting."


    Ji Yuan smiled, "You can open it and take a look."


    Lu Wenxing opened the box and it was an exquisite starry sky watch.


    Song Jiajia suddenly choked, "Is this the new watch from LULU?"


    "right."


    Lu Wenxing raised his head in surprise, and met Shang Jiyuan''s gentle eyes, and even the host came over, "It''s the one at the press conference!"


    LULU''s action was too big this time. After changing the low-key before, everyone has an impression of this watch.


    Ji Yuan: "The global limit is only this one."


    As soon as Ji Yuan''s words came out, the audience watching the live broadcast went crazy.


    [I thought that the young and beautiful designer Ji had already shocked me, but I was the designer? The president is also me? ¡¿¡¾Grass! The limited edition is just used as a gift]


    [Shouldn''t the limited edition sell for sky-high prices? ¡¿


    [The Wen Group is too embarrassing]


    [I am starting to envy]


    ¡¾I knew it! ! There is no release meeting, it must be a limited edition...but I never thought there would be only one piece] [I thought the price could make me give up, but it turned out that the limited edition made me give up] "You can interview Mr. Ji, as a designer... You shouldn¡¯t have had it for a long time. New product design, what is the idea of ??starry sky design this time?"


    "Lost and regained." Ji Yuan''s lips raised.


    The host was able to talk and was moved by his own brain supplement, "When I was young I wanted to conquer the stars and the sea, but was lost in the stars and the sea. So the stars represent another journey?"


    Lulu is going to regain her position in the fashion industry?


    [The host has a wonderful explanation]


    [Does that mean? ¡¿


    Ji Yuan smiled and didn''t speak. This watch was originally a gift for the sixth birthday of the stars. The meaning is very simple-the "starry sky" belongs to the stars alone.


    Now the moral of this watch is-lost and recovered.


    "Mr. Ji, I think everyone likes this watch, really don''t consider putting it into production?" The host said the voice of many people, and Ji Yuan smiled. "LULU also has a new product, I want to use the premiere to make a publicity."


    The staff brought up the second watch-the ocean.


    The dial is in two tones, the deep blue sea and the golden beach, with shiny gradient colors.


    [This one also looks great! ! ! ¡¿


    [I can¡¯t get the stars, it¡¯s not bad to conquer the sea]


    [Ahhhhhhhhhh! ! I can do the ocean too! ! ! ¡¿


    [Starry sky, sea. It''s amazing! ! ! ¡¿


    [Planets buy it! ! ! Does this count as a couple watch with the stars! ¡¿


    After all, it is the premiere, Ji Yuan will not take up too much time, and other sponsors will also be on stage.


    At five o''clock in the evening, the premiere was over.


    The crew also hosted a birthday banquet for the stars, of course, sponsored by Wenjia, and also invited cooperating brand parties.


    "Happy birthday." Gu Yanshen walked over to clink glasses with Lu Wenxing, "Are you free tomorrow? Go to the movies together."


    Before Wenxing Lu answered, Wen Zheng walked over, "I thought...The schedule of King Gu should not be arranged."


    From the beginning of the premiere, Wen Zheng noticed that the relationship between Gu Yanshen and Xingxing was beyond his imagination. He was whispering quietly on stage, and even hooked his shoulders!


    Get along like this in private? Or more intimate?


    Gu Yanshen was very surprised by Wen Zheng''s appearance. Shouldn''t the chief executives take advantage of this occasion to make friends with each other and negotiate business?


    "No matter how busy you are, you need time to rest." Gu Yanshen said as usual.


    Wen Zheng looked at him blankly, "I can rest better at home."


    "Entertainment and relaxation is also a way to rest." Gu Yan was unwilling to show weakness. "For example...watching a movie."


    Lu Wenxing: "...?"


    This atmosphere doesn''t seem right?


    Gu Yanshen looked at Lu Wenxing, "Stars, don''t you plan to support your first movie? Make a little contribution to the box office of "Hundred Ghosts"."


    Star?


    Wen Zheng''s face sank. Before he could say anything, he heard Lu Wenxing respond with a ¡®OK¡¯.


    "Then I invite teacher Gu to watch a movie."


    Wen Zheng:? ? ?


    Noting Wen Zheng''s darker and darker face, Lu Wenxing almost blurted out ¡®Brother¡¯. He coughed and changed his words and asked, ¡°How about I invite Mr. Wen to join us?¡±


    Lu Wenxing only asked Wen Zheng not to be invited and was unhappy, so he invited him. He knows that Wen Zheng is devoted to work. Tomorrow the 4th is a working day. There is a high probability that Wen Zheng will not go...


    "OK."


    Wen Zheng suddenly curled his lips and smiled, learning the tone of Gu Yanshen just now, saying every word, "Emperor Gu is right. Watching movies is also a way of entertaining and relaxing."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    The author has something to say: Meditation on the Stars: How many tickets do you want to buy?

 Chapter 40： Cooperate tacitly

    "Do you know? Lulu has another watch."


    "Is LULU producing new products too fast?" The actress sat on the bench and joined the chat with the same group of artists.


    "I''ve been obsessed with the starry sky watch for a long time."


    "That is a men''s watch, you can''t bring it."


    "Just wear it with a nice look. It''s the same as perfume. A good-smelling male fragrance is also used by girls."


    "Don''t think about it. Limited edition, only one piece. At the premiere of "Hundred Ghosts" yesterday, LULU, as a sponsor, gave the watch to a male artist on the crew."


    "Fuck?"


    They are not good at filming in the mountains, and they don''t even bother to touch their mobile phones. When they hear the breaking news, they are immediately refreshed.


    "Wen Yu, you are awake. Come and have breakfast." The female artist saw Wen Yu coming out of the shed and waved at him.


    "Good morning." Wen Yu had a slight smile on his face, "What were you talking about just now?"


    "It''s the starry sky watch from LULU. I told my brother that it was sent out yesterday." The actress said, and suddenly asked: "You''re not talking about Actor Gu, are you?"


    "Harm, I wouldn''t be so surprised if it was the actor of Gu. It was an artist from the same group. A man who grew up was quite amazing. I will show you the photos."


    "If you ask a top-notch contemporary speech, you have to start at seven digits. Sending a watch out is equivalent to free publicity. Isn''t it more cost-effective than asking a spokesperson?"


    "It makes sense! The LULU family has things ranging from millions to tens of millions, and gifts can be more eye-catching. So is it for Le Hanfei?"


    "No, a little star, what is his name? I can''t remember, it''s not a familiar face anyway."


    Brother Xiang gave them the screenshots from the phone. There were three photos in total. One was a photo whispering to Gu Yanshen, one was introducing himself with a microphone, and the other was a gift from the president of LULU. Photo.


    "Is this a newcomer? It''s really amazing!!"


    "Some time ago, there was a very popular variety show "Weekend Without Limits". Didn''t you watch it? This is Lu Wenxing, who is partnering with Actor Gu. Wen Yu has also been a guest on the flight for two periods."


    Wen Yu, who was named, gave a smile, "Ah, yes. Is the video downloaded? Can you show it to me? I don''t have internet access on my mobile phone."


    Brother Xiang handed the phone over, "What''s in here, just take it if you want."


    Wen Yu took the phone, because several people gathered around, he couldn''t adjust to the back directly, so he could only adjust the double speed and watch them from the beginning.


    "Yesterday was May 3rd?"


    "Yes. Wen Yu is filming in the mountains without knowing what year it is this eve?"


    "Hahahaha, the premiere yesterday, just in time for the artist''s birthday."


    Wen Yu remained calm, with a gentle smile on his face. When he saw Ji Yuan handing the gift to Lu Wenxing, his fingers curled up unconsciously.


    "This is called Lu Wenxing''s luck, too." The female artist looked at Lu Wenxing in the video with envy, "How many gifts did he receive yesterday? Shen brother personally gave it to the same group of artists, and The major sponsors. There are even sponsors who send the cars. The gifts Lu Wenxing received are more expensive than my film pay."


    "Admired."


    "Wen Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah? It''s nothing." Wen Yunu snorted, his eyes watered, "Like you, I am also very envious."


    "I don''t believe it, you tell us the truth, whether the son of which family is out to play tickets."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the kind of people who don''t want to go back to inherit the family business?"


    The corner of Wen Yu''s mouth bends, "You don''t read some novels on weekdays, it''s not so exaggerated."


    The fourth is a working day, and Xie Chengfei has to go to class, because he didn''t go back to school last night, so he had to rush back to school early in the morning.


    Lu Wenxing slept late yesterday, and Ji Yuan did not intend to wake him up, and sat in the dining room for breakfast with Lu Xiaofei.


    Wen Zheng and Wen Huaihe went to Yihe Welfare Institute early in the morning, thinking that they would go early and come back early for lunch with Xingxing.


    "The dean of the orphanage has been replaced. It''s a bit difficult to find clues back then."


    "Now we know more information than before, and we can find it no matter how difficult it is."


    Because my previous thoughts were all looking for the stars, and I didn''t pay attention to the anomalies of the orphanage, or did not link the two things together, so I didn''t investigate.


    Now the stars are back, and the focus is on what happened more than a decade ago.


    Wen Zheng drove the car to the entrance of the orphanage and found that someone had arrived earlier than them.


    "Sheng Chao, I can''t move it." Qin Siyu rubbed his sore arm and turned around to find that there was also a car parked behind their car. She walked over, Wen Zheng rolled down the car window.


    "Excuse me, we will drive away after we unload, are you going to cross the road?"


    "It doesn''t matter, we came to the orphanage to donate."


    Qin Siyu raised a smile, "It''s really early. We are here to deliver donated materials."


    "Xiaoyu, just go in and rest, and I will move the rest." Sheng Chao''s voice came from the yard, and he got out of the car smoothly, "I''ll help you."


    Qin Siyu''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t shy away, they really needed help. "Okay, thank you."


    The staff of the orphanage also came out to help carry them, and quickly unloaded all the school supplies and daily necessities in a cart.


    Wen Huaihe was a little horrified. When did his son take the initiative to help girls so eagerly?


    Wen Huaihe also heard Lao Qin''s son complain about it, saying that a girl had plucked up the courage to confess to Wen Zheng. As a result, halfway through the confession, Wen Zheng was deducted class points for wandering outside during the morning reading time. Then, until graduation from high school, no girl came to confess.


    But now... why is his son so ardent towards girls?


    Suddenly opened up?


    But they have a boyfriend!


    Wen Huaihe stared at Sheng Chao for a few seconds. Although his son was taller, handsomer, and richer than others, he couldn''t rob him.


    Before Wen Huaihe continued to diverge his thoughts, Wen Zheng had already chatted with Qin Siyu.


    "Do you often come to the orphanage to give donated materials?"


    "It''s not often. I will come once in a few months." Qin Siyu is very fond of Wen Zheng who helps her, and thinks that the other party must be a successful entrepreneur in suits and shoes.


    "...This gentleman is a bit familiar." Qin Siyu''s gaze fell on Wen Huaihe who was behind Wen Zheng.


    Sheng Chao could not sit still for a long time, his girlfriend and Wen Zheng talked about ¡®in full swing,¡¯ he pretended to come over to deliver water, picking up the plane to separate Qin Siyu and Wen Zheng.


    Just seeing Wen Huaihe standing aside, there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    "President Wen Da."


    Wen Zheng doesn''t like to receive interviews, but Wen Huaihe has been interviewed several times in finance and economics, so many people know Wen Huaihe.


    Qin Siyu''s eyes widened slightly, "You are the boss of the Wen Group, you look so young."


    "The little girl''s mouth is really sweet." Wen Huaihe only knows how to dominate the boss in the company, and he is still very gentle outside. He likes to hear others praise him for being young.


    "Do you often come to this orphanage?" Qin Siyu thought of what Wen Zheng asked him just now, so he asked instead.


    Wen Zheng shook his head, "Very few. Most of the donations are financial accounting. Today I will look at the environment of the orphanage and plan to expand the orphanage so that the children can have a better living environment."


    "It turned out to be like this." Qin Siyu smiled, "I can take you around."


    "OK."


    Wen Zheng''s words made Wen Huaihe''s eyes wide open. Does his son remember what he came for? Sheng Chao smiled, and put Qin Siyu on his shoulders, "My girlfriend and I are familiar with this, and I can understand anything. Ask us."


    "Then bother you two." Wen Zheng pretended to mention casually, "This orphanage has been established for a long time, and the facilities now are much better than before."


    "Yes." Qin Siyu didn''t think much, and then continued Wen Zheng''s words, "When I was a child, I slept here in Datongpu. Now the children in the welfare institution have a dormitory for six people, which is much better than before."


    "You said when you were young?" Wen Zheng didn''t expect that there would be some unexpected gains, "You used to be like this..."


    "Yes, I''m also an orphan." Qin Siyu didn''t evade anything. Wen Zheng was here to expand the orphanage, so he wanted to talk to him more about the orphanage.


    "Yihe is the welfare home with the most children in City C. There should be a lot of funding? Will entrepreneurs often make charitable donations?"


    "Yes." Qin Siyu said: "There are also many entrepreneurs who will sponsor children to go to school."


    "Are there many children adopted?"


    Qin Siyu nodded and said, "Older children know that they have been adopted. They will go back to the orphanage when they have time to be volunteers, and those who are able will come back to support other children. Generally, three or four-year-old children have no memory. The adoptive parents are Will not tell the children that they were adopted."


    After listening to Qin Siyu''s introduction, Wen Zheng thought about another thing. Wen Yu was seven years old when he arrived at their home, exactly the age of elementary school, but it seemed that he had never seen him return to the orphanage.


    "How old did you come to the orphanage?"


    "As long as I remember, I was in the orphanage. The former dean''s mother said that I was an abandoned baby."


    Wen Zheng knew that the girl in front of her should know Wen Yu. "Do you know that there was a kid called Xiaoyu before?"


    Before the child goes to elementary school, the orphanage will not give the child a surname, but only a nickname. This is for the convenience of families that adopt the child, and the child can be named directly.


    "There is no one named Xiaoyu." Qin Siyu thought for a while and suddenly said.


    "You are talking about Xiaoyu? He is the best looking child in the orphanage, and the dean''s mother also likes him the most. He is diligent and obedient, and often helps take care of other children. Everyone likes him."


    "Like him all?"


    "But after he was adopted, he never returned to the orphanage. When he was young, there were a lot of parents who came to adopt him. They fell in love with him at a glance, but Xiaoyu''s brother all refused. He said that the orphanage had such a Many younger siblings need him to take care of, and he doesn¡¯t want to leave the dean¡¯s mother."


    Qin Siyu lowered his head a little disappointed, but Wen Zheng almost suspected that they were not talking about the same person.


    Wen Yu doesn''t want to leave the orphanage?


    Wen Zheng was only eleven years old at the time, but when he first saw Wen Yu, the other party obviously wanted to integrate into their family, and he was very deliberate in his several pleas. However, his mother thought that Wen Yu was frightened because he had been kidnapped, and subconsciously pleased him because he was insecure. This was just fear.


    But after hearing what the girl in front of her said, Wen Zheng felt that she was not alone at all.


    "Is there a picture of him as a child here?"


    Qin Siyu looked at Wen Zheng suspiciously, "Are you here to donate? Why did you know about Brother Xiaoyu?"


    "That''s it. My parents wanted to adopt Xiaoyu, but he didn''t want to. Later, my parents told me about it, and when I remembered it, I asked."


    Wen Zheng couldn''t tell the matter of the investigation, so he could only lie to her.


    Qin Siyu seems to go to the orphanage frequently. She is very familiar with everything and where to put it. Wen Zheng asked her subconsciously, "Are you also adopted?"


    "No." Qin Siyu smiled, "Once the dean''s mother approached me and said that someone wanted to adopt me, but they didn''t want it later."


    Such things often happen in orphanages, so it¡¯s not surprising. Many adoptive parents didn¡¯t think about it before they came, and some regretted sending their children back after adoption.


    "Now, this is a picture of Brother Xiaoyu."


    Qin Siyu showed him that old photo was yellowing. The photo was a group photo of two children. The boy was thin, but his smile was pure and sincere. He could see the girl who was half her head and half her head in his arms. Be pampered, they look like brothers and sisters who have a very good relationship.


    Is this really Wen Yu?


    It was exactly the same as Wen Yu when he was a child, but his attitude was completely different. Wen Zheng couldn''t help but ask, "Does he have twin brothers or younger brothers?"


    Qin Siyu was very confused about Wen Zheng''s question, "No."


    Wen Zheng frowned slightly, looked down at the photo in his hand, and moved his gaze from Wen Yu to the little girl next to him, "This girl... is called Sisi."


    "How do you know?" Qin Siyu was even more surprised. How did Wen Zheng know her nickname?


    And it seems that Wen Zheng just knew her when she was a child.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, who you''ve been thinking about all the time." Sheng Chao was a little bit curious.


    "Brother Xiaoyu saved my life. If it weren''t for him, I would have fallen into the water and drowned when I was four years old. Brother Xiaoyu had a serious illness because he saved me." Qin Siyu explained to Sheng Chao for the first time.


    "Sorry, I just found out. Next time I have a chance to see him, I will definitely thank him for saving my girlfriend."


    ...


    On the way back, Wen Zheng shared his doubts with Wen Huaihe.


    "Dad, can you tell me the detailed process of adopting Wen Yu?"


    "After learning that Sisi was adopted, Xingxing was still sad for a while. You went to school that day, but your mother wanted Xingxing to be happy. When she went to the orphanage to donate clothes, she took Xingxing with him."


    "There are more children of your age in our villa area. Xingxing has no playmates of the same age. Your mother has been a volunteer in the orphanage and is very familiar with the children in the orphanage, thinking that she can take Xingxing with her."


    "At the time, your mother was sharing things with the children in the yard. Xingxing followed another teacher to visit younger children, and it turned out that day..."


    "The kidnappers didn''t go to the children in the orphanage. Their goal was the stars from the beginning. They wanted to kidnap the stars to blackmail me."


    When Wen Zheng heard this, he understood, "As a result, they misidentified Wen Yu?"


    "right."


    Wen Yu is different from other children. He is good-looking and clean, and he doesn''t look like an orphan. The kidnappers determined that Wen Yu was Wen''s child and took them away directly.


    "In that kidnapping case, Wen Yu''s foot was injured and it was very serious. The director of the orphanage said that many families only want to adopt healthy children. If Wen Yu''s feet cannot be cured, other families will not adopt them. he."


    "The director of the orphanage at the time also knew about our family''s situation, so he asked us to adopt Wen Yu."


    Wen Zheng still remembered what the dean said to him at that time.


    "Xiaoyu is a good boy, he is very well-behaved. If you don''t want him, in case he has a disability in his leg, it will hurt the child too much. He is still so small..."


    Wen Zheng is still wondering, because his temperament has changed drastically because of being kidnapped? Become sensitive and vulnerable, for fear of being abandoned?


    It was an explanation, but Wen Zheng still felt that something was wrong.


    Wen Yu is seven years old and Xingxing is five years old.


    Adults may not be able to see that they are two years away, but let alone children of this age, the difference of one and a half years is particularly obvious.


    Just tied the wrong person?


    When Wen Yu was young, Wen Zheng''s attitude towards him was not the same as it is now, so he could only say that he was not close.


    But over the past few years, he has always felt that Wen Yu''s scheming is impure, and he will keep a little eye on it whenever Wen Yu is involved.


    As well as the pictures of two people, the child''s pure eyes will not deceive, but the photos of Wen Yu and Wen Zheng the first time Wen Yu met...


    Are they really twins?


    ...


    After Lu Wenxing returned to China, Wen Huaihe didn''t take people back to Wen''s old house. He didn''t even say anything about the stars. Since we have to thoroughly investigate the events of the year, the less people know, the better.


    Wen Huaihe has properties in many places. After bringing the stars to Wen Zheng''s apartment, Lu Xiaofei''s family also stayed there temporarily.


    Xie Chengfei returned to school early in the morning. Lu Xiaofei and Xie Nian sent him off. Xie Nian had to go back to City B due to work. Lu Xiaofei did not agree to Ji Yuan¡¯s retention. He only said that there would be a lot of time to gather in the future and he was not in a hurry. Temporarily.


    If it weren''t for Lu Xiaofei''s hurry to go, Lu Wenxing would be able to sleep until dinner, but he would still cheer up and send Lu Xiaofei off.


    When Wen Zheng and the others came back, they happened to ran into Lu Wenxing at the door.


    "Where did you go in the morning?"


    "There is something in the company. Dad and I will handle it."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t ask much, he didn''t understand the company''s affairs, "Then it''s done?"


    "Yes." Wen Zheng walked into the elevator side by side with him, "I don''t want to go to the movies with you in the afternoon."


    Speaking of this, Lu Wenxing was also very dazed. Yesterday Wen Zheng promised to surprise him at first, but was overheard by the passing director Wang.


    After all, the Wen Group is the big sponsor of the "Hundred Ghosts" crew. Director Wang said without even thinking, "You can book a show, and you can go with you if you have time."


    Then¡­¡­


    Not only the staff, but also the artists in the same group.


    Song Jiajia was very curious about the whole crew going to see a movie, and he said that he had to participate in everything, pulling Le Hanfei with a large group of people.


    Before the birthday party ended, Director Wang took Lu Wenxing and said earnestly.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiao Wen is always so approachable. It seems that he has a good impression of you. He will go to the movies tomorrow to show his performance. Song Jiajia is an artist of Huayi. Let her help you set up a line. It is not difficult to sign into Huayi."


    Director Wang was so worried that Wenxing Lu didn''t know how to explain to him... He could sign into Hua Yi without a recommendation.


    A group of people met in the cinema. Because Lu Wenxing and Wen Zheng appeared together, even Song Jiajia was surprised. She heard the boss Wen Yan said that Wen Zheng was boring and dull. He kept his face cold all day for fear that others would not. Know that he is the boss.


    But¡­¡­


    Song Jiajia watched it for a few seconds, why didn''t she feel like Wen Yan said that Wen Zheng was pretty good to Lu Wenxing?


    As one of the sponsors, Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe appeared together. They did not appear with Wen Zheng. Lu Wenxing felt that it was too eye-catching to stand with Wen Zheng. He said a few words with Wen Zheng and moved towards the crew. Of entertainers walked.


    "How did you two come together?"


    Of course Lu Wenxing couldn''t say that he came in a car, only said: "I ran into it at the door. Teacher Gu hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "he¡­¡­"


    Just as Song Jiajia spoke, he saw Gu Yanshen walking over. He changed into a more casual outfit today, with two large bags of drinks in his hand, and the assistant behind him also brought two large bags of drinks.


    "If you want to drink, you can go to the front to get it yourself." Gu Yanshen said, and everyone else rushed to the assistant.


    "Ahhhhh! Long live the movie emperor Gu."


    "Milk tea and the movie are really a perfect match."


    "Get me a can of Coke."


    Gu Yanshen held milk tea and juice in his hands, "Help me get it."


    Lu Wenxing took the juice, Gu Yanshen inserted a straw into the cup of milk tea in his hand and handed it to Lu Wenxing, "Double Caramel Pudding Milk Tea."


    Lu Wenxing was stunned for a moment, and Gu Yanshen specially helped him plug in a straw before handing it to him.


    Gu Yanshen took his glass of juice from Lu Wenxing again, and then Wen Zheng walked over with the Coke bought by Gu Yanshen and the popcorn he bought.


    He hadn''t spoken yet, Lu Wenxing had already taken the straw from Wen Zheng''s hand, and helped Wen Zheng, who couldn''t help, insert the straw. His movements were very natural, as if he had done it before.


    Wen Zheng smiled, saying that he was speaking to Lu Wenxing, but his eyes fell on Gu Yanshen.


    "Eat popcorn?"

 Chapter 41： Climb the hot search

    When the movie started, Le Hanfei used to sit in the back row, but when he saw Wen Zheng and Gu Yanshen sitting on the left and right of Lu Wenxing, he paused and turned and walked towards the front row.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion, I always feel their atmosphere is strange."


    Song Jiajia glanced back, and Wen Zheng was saying something in Lu Wenxing''s ear. Since the beginning of the movie, in order not to disturb others, Wen Zheng''s voice was very low. Song Jiajia sitting in the front row of Wenzheng didn''t even make a sound. hear.


    Gu Yan leaned upright on the sofa chair, the light of the screen hit his stern face, probably because the air condition was too high, and Song Jiajia only felt that the temperature around him dropped sharply.


    "where do you come from?"


    The young Mo Xu was untying the blood-stained clothes for the big demon.


    "Don''t move, the wound is bleeding again."


    Seeing Gu Yanshen with his upper body naked in the movie, the people present couldn''t help but exclaim, but just for a moment, the screen turned to Mo Xu played by Lu Wenxing.


    He was pounding the medicine. After pounding out the medicine, he grabbed the lump of green medicine and applied it to the big devil''s body.


    "What am I asking you?"


    Without an answer, Mo Xu deliberately tightened the bandage a little bit, but the big demon didn''t make a sound, not even grunting, as if he could not feel any pain.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Mo Xu."


    "That''s obviously my name, and you don''t look like me." Mo Xu turned his head and didn''t take the words of the big demon seriously, raising his eyes and reminding him. "You have been injured so badly, you have to raise it for at least a month. Don''t use your internal force during this time."


    "By the way, since you like my name so much, then half of it is good for you. My master and seniors call me Axu, then I will call you Ayu."


    Mo Xu didn''t give him a chance to refuse, so he decided on his own. He guessed that Ayu was probably injured and strayed into the Valley of Windlessness, and he always had to leave anyway, so he didn''t entangle the other party''s real name.


    Time passed quickly, and Ayu was already able to get out of bed and walk around, but the wound was in the recovery period and he could not use internal force.


    Ayu looked at his face when he was a teenager. Several times he wanted to kill the innocent and innocent Mo Xu.


    This is just an illusion created by him, in order to''enter'' those righteous idiots, the illusion specially created by him can make people go back to the past, back to the time when they remembered the most.


    When he saw the three characters in the Valley of No Wind, he fell into self-doubt. How could this be possible?


    It''s nothing more than falling into his own illusion, but how could the period he missed the most in the Valley of No Wind?


    The big monster who kills without blinking has no nostalgia for the world.


    The strong are not allowed to have weaknesses, and the illusion of Mo Xu will be solved. What is he hesitating?


    "Ayu, why are you up again?"


    Mo Xu sighed, looking like a small adult, walked over and closed the window, "Now the wound is healing and it''s easy to get infected."


    "I know you want to leave here soon, but how do you leave if you don''t heal your wounds?"


    Mo Xu gave the medicine to Ayu, "Today''s medicine is a bit bitter."


    Ayu didn''t answer, he suddenly thought of a question, he had lived here for so long, except for Mo Xu, he hadn''t seen anyone else. "Where is your master, brother?"


    Mo Xu seemed to be unable to understand what he meant, and frowned suspiciously, "I''m in retreat."


    Ayu finally realized what was wrong, the Valley of the Windless Valley was heavily guarded, how could he break in casually, and he had been here for so long, as the Valley Master of the Valley of the Windless Valley, that is, his master, he didn''t even notice it?


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Xu asked him suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Ayu regained his cold expression and reached out to take the medicine bowl. He drank the black medicine in one gulp. He didn''t ask for the candied fruit given by Mo Xu.


    "It''s finished, you can go."


    "No, you haven''t told me a story today."


    "Your seniors must have gone out, why don''t you let them speak?" Ayu''s face was full of rejection.


    "Didn''t I say that? They are all closed."


    "Everyone is in retreat?"


    Mo Xu didn''t understand why he asked, "What''s the problem?"


    Ayu told Mo Xu impatiently the outside story, waiting till night, while Mo Xu was asleep, Ayu gave him a sleeping point. After confirming that Mo Xu would not wake up, Ayu jumped out of the window and sank into the dark night.


    There is dead silence in the Windless Valley, and there is no insects in summer, and occasionally the rustling of wind blowing leaves can be heard.


    Ayu walked towards the living room of the master and the seniors, and the deeper he got, the more weird he felt. This hall included the backyard where the disciples lived, but he couldn''t feel the slightest popularity, as if he was dead.


    Ayu visited several rooms at night, and each room was neatly arranged, but there was no one in the room. It was not like not being in the house, it was more like no one had ever lived.


    This is not his illusion.


    The illusion will create the same scene based on people''s memory, even more clear than your memory, and very real, but the current Windless Valley looks like an illusion.


    Who is that Mo Xu?


    In Ayu''s impression, there has never been a collective retreat up and down from the teacher''s door. There is weirdness everywhere. In this half month, he has never doubted, but the windless valley at night is really like an empty valley.


    Ayu didn''t go too far away, he returned to Mo Xu''s yard after turning around.


    "Where have you been?"


    Mo Xu, who had just turned around and closed the door, was taken aback by the sudden sound.


    He paused with his fingers closing the door, then turned to meet Mo Xu''s questioning gaze.


    Mo Xu''s beautiful face was particularly pale in the light of the moonlight.


    Even if the staff and artists present knew about the scene, they were shocked by the background sound of the movie and the deliberately created horror atmosphere.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t want to admit that he was frightened by himself in the movie.


    Because the angle of view follows Ayu, it is easy to enter the scene. Now that the night is quiet and empty, the person who has been spotted sleeping suddenly appears behind you, and you just find that this is a lifeless empty valley. .


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Although Lu Wenxing¡¯s movements were very small, Gu Yanshen just reached into the popcorn bucket held by Lu Wenxing and felt his slight tremor. Even if he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, Gu Yanshen could imagine it. Lu Wenxing''s eyelashes fluttered lightly.


    It was like at the premiere yesterday, Lu Wenxing asked him ¡®what to do¡¯ with a nervous expression on his face.


    The light-colored eyes were a little dazed, cute and unconscious.


    Gu Yan pressed his fist deep against the corner of his mouth and chuckled, Lu Wenxing immediately looked at him.


    As if knowing that Gu Yanshen was laughing at herself, Lu Wenxing was a little bit ashamed, "Don''t laugh."


    Lu Wenxing was so hot at his ears that he wanted to stop it but didn''t know how to stop it.


    Gu Yan''s deep smile deepened, and he was afraid of annoying people, so he quickly pressed down the corners of his lips. Lu Wenxing couldn''t calm down to watch the movie for a long time, just feeling embarrassed.


    In the subsequent plot, Xue Ning, the heroine played by Song Jiajia, was chased by a hundred ghosts and fell off the cliff, and also strayed into the Valley of the Windless. Like Ayu, she was rescued by Mo Xu.


    Ayu, who was anxious to leave, didn''t rush to leave since discovering the weirdness of Windless Valley. He believed that this was a stubborn trick by those old immortals.


    When Xue Ning went down the mountain for the first time, his impression of the big demon only existed in the reports of the seniors, but since arriving in the Valley of No Wind, Xue Ning could not find a way to go out. He obeyed the instructions of the seniors and dealt with the big demon carefully. While ensuring your own safety, communicate the situation in Guli to the outside world.


    However, in these short days of getting along, Xue Ning gradually discovered that the big demon was not the bloodthirsty, murderous leader of the evil spirit in their mouths.


    He didn''t even bother to talk to Xue Ning and Mo Xu on weekdays, but Mo Xu pestered him to tell stories a few times. Although he was impatient, he still kept his voice cold and dryly told unfinished stories.


    "Then the glazed jade that everyone is fighting for can really unlock the secret treasure?"


    With curiosity in Mo Xu''s eyes, he only heard Ayu sneer, "It''s ridiculous, a rumor that came out of nowhere has caused turmoil in the entire cultivation world."


    "A lot of people died? What a pity." Mo Xu sighed lightly, "If I can get out of the valley, I must be a hero to stop this disaster.


    "Naive, do you think they are fighting for glazed jade? They are just looking for an excuse to destroy the door, and then they are blamed on a few major sects who are interested in glazed jade, so that they can stir up disputes and make them susceptible to each other."


    "Hey, Big Demon." After a few days of getting along, Xue Ning is no longer so afraid of Ayu, "Is it related to you?"


    Ayu was too lazy to explain, and looked at Xue Ning coldly, "All died by my hands. If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    Xue Ning didn''t say that he couldn''t get out, but he was even more sure that there was something tricky in this matter, because during the few days she was there, the big demon said that he would kill her every day, but he never did it.


    Xue Ning also discovered that as long as it is the evil in the world, the big devil doesn''t mind taking it on him.


    Since the sect destroyer is not a great demon, he must be someone outside the valley, and perhaps he is now with people from other sects, pretending to punish and punish evil.


    During this time, Ayu made new discoveries. For example, the Valley of No Wind is sunny every day, and the time when the setting sun sets and the time when the sun rises are always the same.


    On the other hand, the brother''s original purpose was to protect Xue Ning. He passed something through the air to Xue Ning with some immortal weapons for self-defense. He was trying to try, but found that it could really be teleported.


    "Junior sister, we have discovered this space-time formation, and we will be able to go in and find you soon. Pick up the things I gave you."


    "What''s this?"


    "Find a chance to mix in the food of the big devil, colorless and tasteless medicine, he won''t notice it."


    Before Xue Ning had time to ask, Mo Xu was walking towards her with a basket, "I caught a lot of fish, can I still eat grilled fish tonight? I want to eat yours."


    "Can."


    That night, Xue Ning did not have time to administer the medicine, because Mo Xu''s senior brother Si Yi came.


    It was Ayu who was as surprised as her. He confirmed several times that there were no other people in this valley. Why did Si Yi appear here?


    Is Si Yi from outside the valley, or is he also an illusion in the valley like Mo Xu?


    "Little Junior Brother, why don''t you tell me when you come?" Si Yi''s realization fell on the big demon, and he walked over with a smile and rubbed Mo Xu''s head affectionately.


    "I have treated them well, they are happy to live here."


    Ayu and Xue Ning looked at Si Yi warily, but Si Yi didn''t seem to notice, his sights were all on Mo Xu''s body.


    "Have you practiced harder recently?"


    "have."


    Mo Xu nodded without hesitation, ignoring the things that had been haunting Ayu to tell stories these days.


    "Really good."


    "Then when can I leave the valley?"


    "Wait for you to have ten tricks with me." Si Yi''s eyes were pure and gentle, and the big demon who hadn''t noticed before also noticed something wrong.


    Did Brother Si Yi treat him like this in the past? Why is he not impressed?


    Si Yi''s eyes looked at Mo Xu as if he was missing something.


    "Si Yi is Le Hanfei?" Wen Zheng suddenly asked Lu Wenxing.


    "Yes." Lu Wenxing thought of Wen Zheng''s blind face, and asked a little curiously, "Do you know who is who when you watch the movie?"


    "Can."


    "Why?"


    Wen Zheng''s face blindness is not for everyone. He only faces blindness for the men in the draft men''s team. If the hair and hair color are similar, he can''t tell who is who.


    Before the beginning of the movie, Wen Zheng Lehan flew to them. He should have come to find the stars, but for some reason he turned and walked towards Song Jiajia in the front row.


    "You have a good relationship with Le Hanfei?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t know what his brother''s definition of good was, so he thought for a few seconds and replied, "Alright?"


    Wen Zheng replied and asked again, "Then your relationship with Gu Yanshen is okay?"


    Gu Yanshen''s eyes fell on the screen, his ears were raised unconsciously, and he leaned against Lu Wenxing if nothing had happened.


    In fact, he didn''t hear what the two said, but people are always very sensitive to their own names.


    He was pretty sure that he heard his name from Wen Zheng''s mouth.


    "It''s a little better."


    Gu Yanshen helped Lu Wenxing more than once, and even this movie was made because of Gu Yanshen. Gu Yanshen and Song Jiajia gave him affirmative advice for the exchange students.


    Hearing these words, the corners of Gu Yanshen''s mouth rose slightly, but Wen Zheng, who was on the right of Lu Wenxing, looked unhappy.


    After the movie ended, Wen Zheng didn''t feel happy. Xie Chengfei has a good relationship with Lu Wenxing, he has nothing to say, but... why is Gu Yanshen?


    Because I made a movie together? Still on a variety show?


    Thinking of this, Wen Zheng just wanted to find out the truth quickly. He must deal with all the mess before Xingxing returns home. Taking Xingxing home early will help cultivate brotherhood.


    "I have an announcement tonight, let''s go first."


    "I''m fine tonight, but I''m going to join the group tomorrow."


    "Okay, it''s a rare memorial." After the movie ended, Director Wang asked everyone to sit in their place and took a group photo before letting everyone leave.


    "Si Yi and Mo Xu, brothers have become enemies."


    "I really didn''t expect that the illusion was created by Si Yi, just to protect the carefree and hopeful little junior brothers of the future."


    "It''s terrifying for Ayu to find that there is no one in the Windless Valley. I didn''t expect that there were tears in the back."


    "Si Yi, after knowing the existence of Junior Brother, has spent his entire life imagining a valley without wind."


    "Windless Valley Sun rises and sets exactly the same time, because time does not flow."


    "Before Ayu broke in, Mo Xu was actually repeating the same life."


    After Lu Wenxing watched the movie, he couldn''t help but go to the official blog''s comment.


    The audiences who have watched the movie were still enthusiastic about it in the comment section.


    [Ayu finally fulfilled Xiao Mo Xu''s wish, but Mo Xu couldn''t see it. ¡¿¡¾Si Yi is protecting the innocent and carefree younger brother and the beautiful vision of his youth. ¡¿¡¾I thought Xiao Mo Xu was also an illusion, it turns out that he was transformed by Ayu¡¯s obsession in his youth. ¡¿¡¾Ayu Ming knows that if he agrees to Mo Xu Chugu¡¯s request, he will dissipate between heaven and earth, but Ayu still agrees because he does not want Mo Xu to stay in the world of nothingness with obsession. ¡¿¡¾Has anyone noticed the smile when Xiao Mo Xu finally disappeared? I watched the shots of those few seconds again, using my tenth-level lip language interpretation, Xiao Mo Xu was saying thank you to Ayu . ¡¿¡¾Upstairs said, did Xiao Mo Xu discover that his world was illusory as early as Ayu appeared, so he eagerly wanted to know what happened outside, not because of curiosity, but confirming himself Conjecture. ¡¿¡¾After knowing Si Yi''s thoughts, Mo Xu said every time he wanted to go out of the valley, but never pestered Si Yi to take him out of the valley. But when he told Ayu that he wanted to come up with the valley, he actually hoped that Ayu could help him out. ] [Grass, repeating the previous day''s life every day is also terrible. ¡¿


    [No one is crying the heroine? My Miss Xue Ning is so miserable. I thought it was a group pet, but the whole teacher was coveting her blood. ¡¿¡¾Ayu is also so miserable, watching the brothers die in front of him with his own eyes, just because of his kindness to save the wrong person. Watching Liuli fire burn the Windless Valley for seven days, it was disfigured and broken leg. Can''t live, can''t die, control a hundred ghosts in the Shifang Valley, in fact, tortured themselves in the Shifang Valley. ¡¿¡¾Because Ayu himself is trapped in the Valley of Ten Fangs, I hope that Xiao Mo Xu can leave the Valley of No Wind. Even if he does not exist in the world, it is better than being trapped in the world by obsession. ¡¿¡¾"Hundred Ghosts" is actually a miserable meeting. ¡¿


    No one thought that the box office of "Hundred Ghosts" doubled and doubled in less than three days. In addition to a few starring actors, Lu Wenxing also attracted many fans and fans for the show "Hundred Ghosts". Fan with mother, and fan with girlfriend.


    Lu Wenxing had no works in the past, no exposure, he has enough freshness in the eyes of the audience, and because the role played is heartbreaking, he naturally attracted fans.


    [Isn''t it? I came to Weibo happily and found out that I was temporarily retiring for one year? what! No, I''m so sad that I can''t see the stars] [I went to Baidu Encyclopedia for a round, and there are too few information about the stars. I want to supplement his previous works, but there are none. ¡¿¡¾Have been on the variety show "Weekend Without Limits", and partner with Actor Gu. The information on Baidu Baike is too much now. When we first posted, apart from the name and gender, there was only a mosaic photo. ¡¿¡¾That is, the new fans are already very happy, and there are still movies to watch. ¡¿¡¾The old fan is really wronged. We only learned about the birthday of the star a few days ago. The previous Mang Orange Entertainment was too unreliable. I suspect that Mang Entertainment signed the star to hide him. ¡¿¡¾I am such a good star, but I don¡¯t even have good resources. I heard that I was so busy, but there was no exposure, and I could only bury my head in shooting print advertisements. How many people are now reading magazines and paper advertisements? ¡¿¡¾Thank you Gu Yingdi for choosing the stars, if it weren''t for the stars on the variety show, I almost missed such a good star, oooooo¡¿¡¾Thanks Gu Yingdi. ¡¿


    That night, the movie "Hundred Ghosts" was unsurprisingly on the hot search, and also on the hot search is Lu Wenxing. It was a topic that fans spontaneously topped, and quickly jumped from the last to fifth.


    #Waiting for the stars to return#

 Chapter 42： Double happiness

    The popularity of the movie "Hundred Ghosts" remains high. In addition to the attractive plot and story, the characters created by the original author are also deeply loved.


    From the protagonist to the supporting role, whether it is Gu Yanshen''s Mo Xu, the master of Tenfang Valley, or Song Jiajia''s Xue Ning, including Le Hanfei''s Si Yi, and Lu Wenxing''s Xiao Mo Xu.


    The story revolves around these four people. It is a story of pure plot flow, but because it has no emotional lines, it makes the audience more exciting.


    [I understand, no CP means knocking casually. Regardless, I stand with Ayu and Mo Xu. ¡¿¡¾Jimei upstairs, don¡¯t run, hold high the banner of Mo Xu and Ayu¡¿


    [Anyway, just knock, I stand with Xiao Mo Xu and my senior brother Si Yi, and my senior has done his best for Xiao Mo Xu, just to protect him carefree. If this is not love...] [I stand more exciting, I knock Ayu and Si Yi, brothers can become enemies, I can] [Kick CP first, wait, after I swipe three times, I found another abuse point. Ayu couldn''t leave Shifanggu and let others frame the blame, because he didn''t want to live anymore. He wanted someone strong enough to fight him heartily, and then a sword penetrated his heart. ¡¿¡¾Ayu is really miserable. He has carried so much on his back, avenging his master''s door and washing Biyuan Mountain, being insulted by the world, and trapping himself in Tenfang Valley all day long¡¿¡¾There is one more! Ayu can''t leave Shifang Valley, but why can he enter Si Yi''s illusion? ] [I know this question! When Ayu initially trapped himself in the Valley of Ten Fangs, Si Yi tried to persuade him, but the two of them couldn¡¯t agree and were kicked out... I suspect that Si Yi had already met Xiao Mo Xu at the time, because Xiao Mo Xu It was turned by Ayu obsession. It is obsessive and must be inseparable from Ayu himself] Wenxing Lu is also paying attention to comments recently, and seeing netizens discussing enthusiastically, he uses his trumpet to reply to the netizens on the next level. .


    [Si Yi didn¡¯t actually try to persuade Ayu. He sent Xiao Mo Xu to accompany Ayu. The Valley of No Wind was actually in the enchantment of Shifang Valley. Although they couldn¡¯t see each other, they had been with each other for a long time.] [lou] What I said above, why do I feel better? Accompanied by yourself in parallel time and space? ] Lu Wenxing: "..." He is really discussing the plot.


    [I think Ms. Xue Ning is the incarnation of beauty and misery. In the early stage, I was petted by the soft and cute little girl, and I was reborn from the ashes in the later stage. I felt so distressed.] [+1, the stage when Xue Ningning and Ayu joined forces in the later stage is really too explosive Up! ¡¿Before Lu Wenxing received the movie "Hundred Ghosts", Gu Yanshen asked Lu Wenxing which character he liked the most.


    In fact, every character in the whole play is very well portrayed, but if you have to choose one, it must be Xue Ning.


    Lu Wenxing likes Xue Ning, whether he is brave and cute in the early stage, to the little junior sister, or Xue Ning who has been baptized by the fire.


    The little junior sister is innocent, courageous, and likable. This is her own personality charm. Later, the Phoenix blood awakened, and the evil thoughts of the masters were exposed. When his fate was down, Xue Ning was rescued by Ayu.


    After Mo Xu disappeared, Ayu also awakened from it, unlocked the spell, and left Shifang Valley. He can be an evil spirit, but Ayu does not intend to let go of those who have done evil but blamed him. It was also an accident to rescue Xue Ning, but he did not expect to be entangled by Xue Ning.


    "Even if you are a demon, I will follow you, either kill me or teach me practice."


    "Your muscles are broken, it is difficult to practice."


    Xue Ning had no tears for a long time, her eyes condensed and her tone was firm.


    "At the beginning, you could climb up from the bottom of the endless end with your disabled legs. I just broke my muscles and veins.


    Xue Ning said this sentence with an indifferent attitude, and it has abused many readers and fans. The little junior girl who had to drop two golden beans on the back of her hand once was cut by a branch, but she didn''t even groan when her veins were broken by her senior.


    Not only Xue Ning, but the part where Mo Xu was killed was also pulled out several times by drama fans to compare with other characters.


    But Mo Xu played by Lu Wenxing is also Mo Xu transformed by Ayu''s obsession. Since he has his own thoughts, he can be regarded as an independent personality, with his own judgment, his own interests and preferences, even if he knows that he is repeating the same life day after day, he does not find it difficult to accept.


    Although he was transformed by obsession, he lived more like a person than anyone else.


    Drama fans are no longer satisfied with rewriting novels or revisiting movies. Some people specially edited the famous scenes in the movie. There are also confections in CP fan dramas, and senior movie fans are rich in the same humanities.


    Lu Wenxing received video clips sent to him by Song Jiajia more than once.


    [Song Jianjian] Stars, look at this! ! You are super handsome in that part of Wan Jianhua.


    Lu Wen starred in and saw that it was the section where Ayu took Mo Xu down the mountain.


    Because Mo Xu yearned for the world outside the valley, in order to satisfy his wish to be a great hero. Ayu took him out of the valley, and they met the villagers who were besieged by the beasts.


    After killing the fierce beast, he deliberately put on an unpredictable demeanor, which aroused the villagers'' admiration and called him a ¡®fairy¡¯.


    Mo Xu was happy in his heart, but still a little embarrassed. Learning Ayu''s manner, Feng Qingyun glanced at the villager lightly, and flew to the top of the mountain.


    Ayu waited for him at the top of the mountain.


    "Ayu, am I good?"


    "Awesome."


    Mo Xu said happily, "They just called me a "fairy man"."


    This is a point of asking for praise, but it is also a little embarrassing, because he has never been so thanked.


    "Mo Xu is already very good."


    After hearing the praise, Mo Xu''s brows were smiling.


    But there are no fierce beasts, and no trapped villagers. Everything Mo Xu saw was a fantasy created by Ayu, just to make Mo Xu get what he wanted and to make him happy.


    They never left the Valley of No Wind from beginning to end.


    All that floated in the barrage was [Killed me to death] [So sweet, so sweet] [Cold noodles Ayu¡¯s favorite wife everyday] [I really hope they are in the Valley of No Wind] UP The plot is edited together with the plot where Mo Xu left, with sugar sprinkled in the front and a knife in the back.


    Mo Xu seemed to be happy every day, Ayu had never seen him angry or sad. But in fact, he had long known that only Ayu could truly leave the world.


    Because he is the obsession of Ayu''s illusion, when the obsession does not exist, when Ayu can get out of the game set for himself, then there is no need for Ayu to do it, and Mo Xu will disappear by himself.


    But rather than disappearing unconsciously, Mo Xu hoped that Ayu could send him away personally. This was the best ending for him. Because he came to this world just for Ayu.


    He even more hoped that Ayu would not restrain himself, that he could untie his knot as soon as possible, walk out of the Ten Fang Valley, and see the outside world.


    "Ayu, you are so kind and willing to take me out of the valley. Brother Si Yi would not take me." After saying this, Mo Xu''s body turned into smoke and disappeared.


    [Tortured me to death]


    [Suddenly the sugar in front is not sweet]


    [Knife licking candy]


    [I can die alone, but my CP must be together]


    [UP Master, please don¡¯t know how to praise, I want sweet, or I will kneel down and beg you] Lu Wenxing quit the video, Song Jiajia just sent the news.


    [Song Jiujian] How about it? I think many people on the Internet knock you and Gu Yanshen¡¯s CP[ET] are Ayu and Mo Xu


    [Song Jianjian] It''s all the same, you must have never read the same humanities, I have followed several books from past and present [ET]?


    [Song Jianjian] This is the past life of Ayu and Mo Xu. The author wrote about the same people in the play. After BE, he has this life. Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing meet again in the entertainment industry. At a glance, he was selected among so many artists. It¡¯s you [Song Jiujian] This is called renewing the front edge


    [Song Jianjian] Two pairs of cp, double happiness


    [ET]...


    [ET] Sister Jia, have you heard a word?


    [Song Jiujian]?


    [ET] Enclosure is cute, don¡¯t dance until it¡¯s cooking


    [Song Jianjian] It''s not that you don''t treat you as an outsider, you are all yours. It doesn''t matter that Lu Wenxing looked at the message sent by Song Jiajia and fell silent. After a few seconds, he replied to Song Jiajia.


    [ET] Then why don¡¯t you dance in front of the teacher?


    Lu Wenxing''s original intention was to use Gu Yanshen to suppress Song Jiajia, but he did not expect Song Jiajia to be completely wrong.


    [Song Jiajia] It turns out that you are as curious as I am about Brother Shen''s reaction, so I just forwarded it and said that Lu Wenxing sent me by the star: "..." It hasn''t been two minutes, is it still useful to withdraw it now?


    Song Jiajia suddenly didn''t reply. Lu Wenxing didn''t know if he really went to Gu Yanshen to''nonsense'', so he tapped Gu Yanshen''s WeChat.


    [ET] Teacher Gu, no matter what message Jia Sister sends you, it¡¯s not what I meant. Gu Yanshen was resting during this time. When Lu Wenxing sent him a message, he happened to be holding his mobile phone and playing his cub-raising game. .


    When I saw the news of Lu Wenxing, I wondered if Lu Wenxing would take the initiative to look for him. After I clicked on WeChat, I was even more confused when I saw Lu Wenxing''s words.


    ¡¾. ¡¿what news?


    After Gu Yanshen sent it out, he suddenly realized that Lu Wenxing and Song Jiajia had a little secret, and they still couldn''t tell him. I don''t know if Lu Wenxing saw it, Gu Yanshen immediately withdrew.


    If he showed that he didn''t know, Lu Wenxing would definitely not tell him, so he had to pretend to know the news Song Jiajia sent him.


    ¡¾. ] Didn''t you mean it?


    Lu Wenxing just cut to Song Jiajia''s WeChat and discouraged Song Jiajia from messing around. When he looked back on Yan Shen''s WeChat, what he saw was a withdrawn message and the latest news later.


    Lu Wenxing:?


    What does Gu Yanshen mean?


    He has seen it?


    And think he asked Song Jiajia to forward it?


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Because I don¡¯t know what to return, and I¡¯m afraid of being mistaken as a guilty conscience to explain, don¡¯t explain...Why does he want to hold back Song Jiajia?


    Thinking of this, Lu Wenxing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He can directly send screenshots of Song Jiajia and his chat history to Gu Yanshen, without explaining anything, a screenshot is clear and clear.


    ¡ªA click.


    Lu Wenxing took a long screenshot, and before she quit the chat with Song Jiajia, Song Jiajia who disappeared suddenly came back.


    [Song Jianjian] Why are you so nervous?


    [Song Jianjian] It¡¯s teasing you, it scared you, and sent me so many messages. I thought someone would look for me. [ET] Sister Jia, if you reply one second later, you¡¯re done. Lu Wenxing silently deleted the long screenshot, anyway, he didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, those weird things were all from Song Jiajia.


    But Lu Wenxing was also glad that he hadn''t sent it out. If Gu Yanshen saw these videos from elsewhere, Lu Wenxing would not matter, but if it was because he let Gu Yanshen see it, it was... not quite right.


    On the other side, Gu Yanshen waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Lu Wenxing''s news, thinking that he didn''t say anything right, Lu Wenxing didn''t believe him.


    ¡¾. ]?


    After receiving news from Gu Yanshen again, Lu Wenxing remembered that he hadn''t responded yet.


    [ET] Teacher Gu is playing tricks on me?


    ¡¾. ¡¿You found out so fast


    Seeing this news, Lu Wenxing could imagine Gu Yanshen''s helpless look.


    When the topic started, the two went on chatting, and eventually the topic went back to movies and novels.


    ¡¾. ¡¿Where did you see the script I showed you last time?


    Gu Yanshen was not in a hurry. He knew that Lu Wenxing had studies and extracurricular activities on weekdays, and he didn''t urge him, so he just asked casually.


    Lu Wenxing has read one of them, and the other has just turned a few pages.


    [ET] I haven''t read the other one yet.


    ¡¾. ¡¿Not urgent


    ¡¾. ¡¿Which one did you read first?


    [ET] Science fiction, another tactician just took a look


    [ET] I didn¡¯t have time to ask last time, is Teacher Gu taking a new play?


    Gu Yan replied a''secret'' and left another sentence of''something'', and Lu Wenxing didn''t ask. It''s afternoon in City C, and country Y is already past 11 o''clock in the evening, and there will be classes tomorrow. , Lu Wenxing intends to go to bed earlier.


    As soon as he put the phone down, Lu Wenxing received Wei Ze''s WeChat.


    Lu Wenxing: "..." He is a bit busy tonight.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] The stars, I''m so angry


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] I waited so long, but I was so lonely.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] èè please.jpg


    Lu Wenxing doesn''t know what happened to Wei Ze. It stands to reason that Wei Ze has officially made his debut. The two have talked before, and the first concert in their life is being prepared. It should be a happy thing.


    [ET] What''s wrong?


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Star, you didn''t sleep, isn''t it late at night for you?


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] I just can''t find anyone to complain


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Do you remember the novel I told you last time?


    [ET]?


    Lu Wenxing knew that Wei Ze would read novels in his spare time, especially the entertainment industry, the top-tier counterattack road of Xiao 18xian.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] It is the "Popular Dingliu" I told you about, an entertainment circle Danmei novel. There is a cannon fodder in the article with the same name and surname as you. I also told you to recite the full text and wear the book carefully.

 Chapter 43： Have a gift

    Lu Wenxing had no sleepiness at all, watching those few words sent by Wei Ze, a ridiculous guess suddenly rose in his heart.


    But no matter how ridiculous, there is nothing more ridiculous than dreaming that you are the person in the book.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Said that he would not abandon the pit, but he did not abandon the pit.


    [ET] Which author wrote it?


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] The wind is not short, and the comment area is scolding the author


    Wenxing Lu searched for a while and found that the novel that is not short of wind was serialized in Jinjiang Literature City, and the latest one was Wei Ze Tucao''s "Popular Dingliu".


    Protagonists: Xie Shiyi (acceptance), Fu Sili (attack)


    Supporting role: Lu Wenxing


    Lu Wenxing clicked on the text and glanced quickly.


    At the beginning, the protagonist was quarreled with his family because his father did not allow him to enter the entertainment industry. With the help of a friend, the protagonist was successfully signed into an entertainment company.


    The protagonist is good-looking, sweet-mouthed, and very humble and polite. The agent is very caring about the newly signed artist. Because the resources on hand have just been allocated, I plan to take one from the supporting role Lu Wenxing to the protagonist.


    The agent originally planned to return another one to Lu Wenxing when he had the resources on hand, but because Lu Wenxing was making a fuss in the company, and that day happened to ran into King Fu to choose guests at the company, the leader was furious and cancelled Lu Wenxing''s ginseng. Exam qualifications.


    Lu Wenxing did not continue to read it, and switched back to the WeChat interface.


    [ET] Have you told me this story before?


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] It was the day you came to live in my dormitory


    After Wei Ze''s reminder, Lu Wenxing suddenly remembered.


    It was Wang Man who deceived the sick Lu Wenxing to attend the company banquet. Then Lu Wenxing went, and found that Wang Man was lying to him, and there was no party at all. Wang Man wanted him to accompany Jiang Zhengqin.


    Lu Wenxing was unwell that day, Wang Man kept pushing him towards Jiang Zhengqin. Jiang Zhengqin got closer and refused to let him leave. He had a headache and was uncomfortable at first, Lu Wenxing was irritable, and he also had a momentary impulse to directly pick up the wine bottle on the table and smash the person.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, fled the box.


    The entrance to the school dormitory was 11:30, and Lu Wenxing couldn''t go back in time, so he called Wei Ze, who lives in the company dormitory, and wanted to stay in Weize for one night.


    That night, when Lu Wenxing came out of the shower, he saw Wei Ze twisted into a maggot on the bed. He smiled with a wavy face, "It''s too sweet, the protagonist is really too sweet."


    "..."


    If it wasn''t for Wei Ze''s cell phone or the novel page, Lu Wenxing would suspect that he was in love.


    "I just started chasing today and saw fifty chapters in one go."


    "Oh."


    Probably because Lu Wenxing''s reaction was too cold, Wei Ze''s desire to talk came up, and he couldn''t help but Amway with Lu Wenxing.


    "I''m telling you, it''s really good-looking. Just..."


    While talking, Wei Ze''s voice suddenly became quieter, and he said vaguely, "There is a cannon fodder in it that is too bad, and the protagonist of his Internet explosion is affected. Oh, that cannon fodder is also called Lu Wenxing."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Stars." Wei Ze smiled suddenly, "I advise you to read this novel, in case you wear the book someday..."


    Lu Wenxing ignored him, and Wei Ze pestered Lu Wenxing and said. "As a good friend, it is necessary to tell you about the plot. In case you really wear it, holding the plot in your hand can prevent you from being cannon fodder."


    "The first step is to stay away from the protagonist. The second step is to find the right opportunity and quickly leave the entertainment company."


    Lu Wenxing was already lying down, and Wei Ze was still thinking about it in his ear.


    "But it''s okay. The protagonist is beautiful and kind, and you won¡¯t be okay if you don¡¯t frame him, but in general, you will be led by the world consciousness when you wear a book. That is to say, even if you want to get rid of the plot, you will be forced to go cannon fodder. route."


    "Or you can try to have a good relationship with the protagonist. The protagonist has a very good personality. If I wear a book, I am willing to do 1 for my treasure." Wei Ze stirred the corner of the quilt, "My treasure has a bit of personality. Like Brother Wen Yu, but my treasure is a little softer."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him in surprise, "I thought you would bring yourself in."


    Wei Ze pretended to be shy and said, "It''s not impossible, but this time I am a mother fan and a CP fan."


    Lu Wenxing remembers so much, but these plots alone are seven points similar to what happened before, and the resources are also truncated. The protagonist is born rich and attacked as the actor, and the two are on the same variety show.


    He was drowsy at the time, and Wei Ze talked more and more vigorously by his side.


    "Let me tell you the latest chapter is that Cannon Fodder Road has framed my treasure several times and was discovered by fans, and then collected evidence to pass it online. Fans want Cannon Fodder Road to experience the taste of being exploded by the Internet."


    "My teeth were itchy in the early stage of the cannon fodder, but it was really a bit miserable in the later stage. He was broken by a paranoid fan and stayed with a wheelchair for life. Oh, by the way, his parents were also killed indirectly. He also had a younger brother. Because of the bad things he did, his younger brother was also coldly violent by his classmates."


    Later, Lu Wenxing brought this bedtime story...


    Fell asleep.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    [ET] Did you tell me... the protagonist has a personality like Wen Yu


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] It seems to have said that, and Wen Yu seems to be a child of a wealthy family. The richest man in our city is the Wen family group. Of course, although Wen Yu is surnamed Wen, it should not be that Wen family.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Since I became a fan of Gu Yanshen, all the protagonists of the novels I have read have had faces.


    Then Wei Ze threw a few latest pictures of Gu Yanshen to Lu Wenxing and gave Lu Wenxing Amway intoxicated.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Isn¡¯t he very handsome? Every time I see the actor in a novel, I automatically make up for the beauty of Brother Shen [ET] Do you think he is the one who makes up for the brains of "The Red Dingliu"?


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] I read every novel he is brain-filled


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    His current mood is like a grass on the side of the road.


    He finally figured it out. The dream he had been aware of before... was really just a dream.


    Because Wei Ze babbled in his ear, and although he didn''t wear a book, he brought in a corner of cannon fodder and had a similar dream.


    As for the richest man in City C, Wen Yu or Gu Yanshen, it was also because of the topic we talked with Wei Ze before going to bed.


    And some of the plots in the novel coincided with what Lu Wenxing encountered during that time, and because he dreamed that his brother and family were implicated.


    Lu Wenxing dubiously regarded himself as the person in the book.


    No wonder the subsequent plot trend is different from the novel, because there is no butterfly effect at all, Wen Yu is not the protagonist, it is not surprising that he does not like men.


    As for the protagonist in the novel, it is not Gu Yanshen at all. He would dream of Gu Yanshen... also because of Wei Ze''s phrase "All the male protagonists are Gu Yanshen''s face".


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    After knowing that he was not cannon fodder, Lu Wenxing would not be happy for a while, always feeling a little...I don''t know how to describe it.


    In short, it''s hard to say.


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Why are you suddenly gone?


    [ET] Asleep


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Huh? I just talked about it


    ¡¾Wei Lai Ding Liu¡¿Cry face.jpg


    [Wei Lai Dingliu] Good night


    After Lu Wenxing lay down, he did not fall asleep, and the complex emotions still hovered in his heart. He could not say whether he was more fortunate or helpless.


    But fortunately, this is just a ridiculous dream.


    ¡­


    Two weeks before Christmas, Y University had a holiday, but Lu Wenxing did not return to China and chose to participate in an interesting plan with foreign students. In the last week of the holiday, I went to a nearby city for tourism.


    The domestic Spring Festival is in February. Wen Huaihe took Ji Yuan and Wen Zheng to Y country to accompany Lu Wenxing to celebrate the Spring Festival. They visited once in the summer, and Wen Huaihe bought a house near Y University, although I lived there three times this year, but I was close to the school just enough for Lu Wenxing to live.


    At the beginning of March, twenty days earlier than the scheduled return time, Lu Wenxing and Yan Xinyu were also on the same flight.


    On the day of returning to China, Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe wanted to pick up the plane, but Lu Wenxing felt that it would not be so troublesome, and finally let Wen Zheng drive to pick up Lu Wenxing.


    After the car drove into the city, Lu Wenxing realized that the route was wrong.


    "Brother, are you wrong?"


    "No, this is the way home."


    Wen Zheng said going home, not the apartment where Lu Wenxing lived, but the small villa where Wen''s family lived, which was the home where Lu Wenxing lived in his childhood.


    He remembers that Wen Huaihe said that because there was something that had not been found out, his identity could not be disclosed to the public, but now Wen Zheng takes him home...


    "Brother, have you checked everything you checked before?"


    "Almost. The evidence obtained has been submitted to the police, and the rest will be investigated by the police."


    "Is there a problem with the couple who came to see me in City B before?"


    Wen Zheng didn''t want to talk to Lu Wenxing about the time he lost, but simply said.


    "Well, I have obtained evidence. That couple was the one who brought you to City B. Both my dad and I think they have other purposes, but the confession they gave from the police is... they bought it from someone else. yours."


    But Wen Zheng was sure that they were lying because he learned from the Xia family that the couple had worked in Yihe Welfare Institute, and some insufficient evidence had not been handed over to the police. At present, it is also necessary to find the dean and staff of the former orphanage.


    But Wen Zheng didn''t plan to tell Lu Wenxing about these things.


    Knowing that Lu Wenxing was almost killed when he fell into the water when he was young, his parents were distressed, and everyone tacitly refused to ask Lu Wenxing if he had any memory of when he was lost.


    Because the process of recalling is equivalent to experiencing it again, that memory is definitely not a good memory for Lu Wenxing. Wen Zheng didn''t want Lu Wenxing to think about it, and he didn''t want him to remember, he would take care of the rest, he just wanted to make Lu Wenxing happy.


    Wen Zheng saw that Lu Wenxing was stunned and interrupted his thoughts aloud.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t you like filming? Since you are back, then sign the Huayi. Huayi is in charge of Wenyan. Although he is not reliable, the people under him are quite good."


    Lu Wenxing: "...Wenyan is?"


    "Dad''s younger brother, one year younger than me."


    That is, Grandpa Lu Wenxing''s youngest son, Lu Wenxing thought about it and asked, "How many brothers and sisters does Dad have?"


    "There are four in total. Dad is the eldest of the family. Wenyan mentioned earlier is the youngest. The third aunt married to country F and settled there. Your second uncle...I don''t know where it is for the time being."


    "temporary?"


    "He likes to run around. He disappears once in a while, and he will come out when he thinks about it."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "I remember when I was young, my mother seemed to say that she wanted to adopt a younger sister."


    Wen Zheng didn''t expect Lu Wenxing''s memory to be so profound, "There was an accident and there was no adoption."


    "Wen Yu was adopted later?"


    "Do you know Wen Yu?" Wen Zheng looked at Lu Wenxing in surprise.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t understand why Wen Zheng was so surprised, "He and I are both from Mang Orange, and we recorded the show together."


    "You have a good relationship?"


    Wen Zheng was unhappy again when he thought of this. There was Xie Chengfei, who was ranked first, and Gu Yanshen, who didn''t know the purpose and somehow blended with him, but what happened to Wen Yu?


    "Not very familiar."


    Wen Zheng was only satisfied after hearing the patch behind Lu Wenxing.


    "He was adopted back when you were still in Wenjia. He got along for less than a month, and it''s normal for him to not have a deep impression."


    Wen Zheng''s words are more like expressing another meaning: you and Wen Yu only get along for a month, and we spend more time together, so the relationship is better.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "He told you that he was the child of the Wen family?"


    "No." Lu Wenxing explained, "I knew it by accident."


    Lu Wenxing chose to conceal the mistake of taking the novel seriously, um...it''s too embarrassing.


    "The time that g city recorded the program, you went to the program group to pick him up."


    But in fact, Lu Wenxing hadn''t seen Wen Zheng, just heard that Wen Yu said that his eldest brother was coming to pick him up, so he knew that it was Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng didn''t notice the wrong words, because he remembered something related.


    Wen Yu moved out of Wen''s house when he was a freshman, and only went home during the holidays.


    After entering the entertainment industry, Wen Yu has not returned to China for more than half a year. The day before the show was recorded, Wen Yu called Ji Yuan and said he wanted to go home after a break. Wen Zheng happened to be in G City at the time, so Ji Yuan asked him to pick up Wen Yu.


    Wen Zheng still remembered the young man he saw in the rearview mirror when he went to pick up Wen Yu. Although he didn''t see his face, he cared a little.


    "Did you wear a **** down jacket that day?"


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t remember what happened for such a long time, but he remembered that Wei Ze went to play with him that day, and said that their coats were so good that they were both very conspicuous.


    One turmeric, one lake blue.


    Among the many white, gray and black down jackets, it is indeed particularly conspicuous.


    "Yes." Lu Wenxing was a little surprised, "Did you see me?"


    "Notice your clothes."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes were bent, and he smiled: "My clothes are so conspicuous."


    "Sorry."


    Wen Zheng''s sudden apology made Lu Wenxing a little confused.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I saw you so early, but I didn''t recognize you the first time."


    "I look like a grandmother. It''s normal for you not to recognize it."


    When Wen Zheng was three years old, his grandmother passed away. The old photos of the family were in Wen''s old house. Wen Zheng didn''t know what her grandmother looked like when she was young.


    Lu Wenxing turned the subject off and asked: "Brother, wait a few days, will you accompany me to sign a contract with Huayi?"


    "good."


    Wen Zheng agreed without thinking, anyway, there is nothing more important than his brother.


    It was spring in March, and the sun was shining warmly on him. Looking at the cherry blossom trees outside the car window, Lu Wenxing took out a few pictures with his mobile phone.


    Finally, I chose a cherry blossom photo and a street view photo.


    [Lu Wenxing v] Cherry blossoms.


    During the time Lu Wenxing was abroad, he occasionally shared his daily life on Weibo. After Weibo was released, fans soon occupied the comment area.


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the stars finally post again! ¡¿


    [I want to see the life photos of the stars]


    [Xingxing, it''s been more than half a year, let¡¯s post a selfie, the child is about to starve to death] [How do I feel that the photos sent by the stars...are like the Sakura Garden near my house? ¡¿¡¾The stars are back home! ¡¿


    ¡¾Really? Are you sure? Is the star back home? Is it going to return to the entertainment circle! Incarnate as a screaming chicken] [Yes! This is on Fuxi 2nd Road. I just made an appointment with my classmates to enjoy the cherry blossoms next week! ] [I''m on Fuxi Second Road now? This photo of the stars was taken, it should be passing by! ] [I want to meet by chance! ! ¡¿


    [Ahhhhh, I actually waited for more than a year]


    [I thought I would definitely climb the wall, but I didn''t expect it... I was such a dedicated person] Less than ten minutes after Lu Wenxing''s Weibo was posted, the phone rang.


    He was enjoying the experience of being alone with his younger brother, and immediately became alert. He pretended to inadvertently glance at the caller ID on the phone.


    Teacher Gu.


    Wen Zheng: "..."


    Lu Wenxing clicked to answer, "Hey, Teacher Gu."


    The car is very quiet, even if you don''t use the hands-free, Wen Zheng can still hear Gu Yanshen''s voice.


    "Stars, welcome back home."


    "Thank you." Lu Wenxing was in a good mood, with a brisk tone.


    "when are you free?"


    Wen Zheng drove the car expressionlessly, and suddenly became cautious when he heard this, but he searched in his mind. It seems that there are no new movies recently released...


    Wen Zheng just let go, and only listened to Gu Yanshen''s smiling voice coming from the microphone.


    "I have a gift... I want to give it to you in person."


    Wen Zheng: "!"


    The author has something to say: Brother: I can''t help it:)


    Recommend a series of articles by good friends


    Unconventional, sand sculpture infinite stream subject: "I am the wildest in NPC [infinite stream]" by Tao Zi Dengyan Xia Shen received a ticket to the museum. The address is "Dreamland". After falling asleep that night, he saw Li Yu A museum in nothingness.


    Blood stained teeth, smirk mask, coffin pierced by nails...


    He must choose one from the dazzling collection, play the role of NPC in the corresponding world, and welcome players from different planes-zombies, witches, vampires and so on.


    At the first job, Yan Xia Shen was complained by a colleague.


    Toothless ghost: "He bought me false braces and he asked me to brush my teeth every day. It''s so sick."


    At the second job, Yan Xia Shen was complained by the player.


    Vampire player: "He feeds me vegetables every day, I''m green."


    Shi Jin has a distress. He always runs into the confession scene recently, and the confession is his crush Yan Xia Shen.


    Toothless ghost npc wept deeply, vampire players love to be vegetarian...Unknowingly, employees and players all became Shi Jin''s rivals.


    Shi Jin panicked, and blocked Yan Xia Shen in the corner: "Be with me, give you a position above the curator."


    Yan Xiashen pushed the curator against the wall with his backhand and loosened his tie: "Which one?"


    Shen Shen: I just want to engage in a career, but they want to engage with me.


    Shi Jin: I wanted to engage with Shen Shen, but I didn''t expect that my employees would also think so.


    Copy 1: Blood Tooth


    "Take it away, your dentures."


    Copy 2: Mask infection source


    "Don''t get close to me, you will become handsome."


    Copy 3: Mirror Conservation


    "Mirroring the world, I am the law."

 Chapter 44： Wenjia Dinner

    On the third day after Lu Wenxing returned to China, Wenzheng''s subsidiary went public, which coincided with a celebration held in a five-star hotel under the name of Wenjia.


    Many people came to the banquet that night. This kind of occasion is generally used for socializing and socializing, and most people who can receive an invitation will come to participate.


    Lu Wenxing met Wen Yan at the banquet. He looked handsome, dressed in a suit, and looked extraordinary. He was completely dressed up as a successful elite, not as unreliable as Wen Zheng said.


    "Really little star?"


    Wen Yan walked over and walked around Lu Wenxing, "At first glance, we Wen Yan family, not like my elder brother at all."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Those who have seen the Wen family for three generations know that the Wen family is inherited from generation to generation, but in the eyes of people who don''t know, the Wen family is very individual, each of them is handsome, but they are just one person, and no one looks like everyone else.


    Wen Yan and Wen Huaihe stood together, and no one would treat them as brothers.


    "My eldest nephew is okay, he can kidnap you to my company if he doesn''t recognize you. Sure enough... is this brotherly affectionate?"


    Wen Yan''s words were inexplicably awkward, maybe his tone was foolish, or he was talking like this.


    Standing far away was General Gao Lengba, and he collapsed in an instant.


    "Little Xingxing, why don''t you say..."


    Before Wen Yan finished speaking, Wen Zheng walked up and grabbed his back collar, "What are you doing so close?"


    "Can''t I touch my little nephew?"


    Wen Yan''s eyes widened, as if Wen Zheng''s words were intolerable. Then, in front of Wen Zheng''s face, he poked Lu Wenxing''s arm, and then poked Lu Wenxing''s face.


    "If you see it, I''ll touch it."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." Wen Yan just turned three years old today.


    The corner of Wen Zheng''s mouth twitched, and he was too lazy to pay attention to Wen Yan, "You ignore him, indirect sexual madness..."


    "Wen Zheng, I heard it." Wen Yan gave him a pity, "You were so annoying when you were a kid. Every time I played well with Xingxing, you would come out to disturb us."


    Wen Zheng sneered, "Shall I ask the security guard to come and play with you?"


    "..."


    "I suddenly remembered that I invited President Jiang to come with me today. I can''t play with you in the stars. I will go to President Jiang first."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Will you be with me later?"


    Business conversations are inevitable in this kind of occasion. If Lu Wenxing is interested, Wen Zheng is of course willing to take him with him.


    "I don''t understand the things in the mall, I will meet other artists."


    In addition to the bosses of major industries, there are also celebrities in other fields, including celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    "Well, then if you are tired, you can go to the room upstairs to rest."


    Lu Wenxing nodded, let Wen Zheng go to his own business. He sat on the sofa, took a sip of wine, and looked up and saw Song Jiajia walking in from the door.


    As a sister of Huayi Media, Song Jiajia often attends such banquets, sometimes with Wenyan. She had a filming in the afternoon, so she arrived late, and her agent Xu Rong was with her.


    Song Jiajia attracted countless people as soon as she walked in. A **** black dress was too eye-catching, and she instantly lost her color compared to other female stars in the field.


    "Sister Jia."


    "Stars, are you here?"


    Song Jiajia didn''t know that Lu Wenxing would already sign a contract with Huayi, and was surprised to see him appear at Wen''s banquet.


    Wen Jia did not deliberately conceal the identity of Lu Wenxing, but Lu Wenxing too rarely appeared in the eyes of the public, and everyone who knew him only knew that he was an artist, and those who didn''t know didn''t even know who he was.


    Ji Yuan didn''t want to wrong Lu Wenxing, and planned to find a suitable venue to disclose Lu Wenxing''s life experience to the public.


    "Well, I plan to sign a Chinese translation."


    Wenxing Lu did not explain too much, and Song Jiajia logically believed that Wenxing Lu received the invitation because he signed a contract with Chinese translation.


    "I don''t know if Gu Yanshen will come."


    "He also received the invitation letter?"


    "Definitely, but I don''t know if he will come."


    Song Jiajia and Gu Yanshen have met many times, but they are not private. It is this kind of public occasion that it is common in the entertainment circle to be invited to dinner or ceremonies.


    If it wasn''t for the banquet held by the Wen Group today, Song Jiajia would not have come. She just rushed to announce that she just wanted to go back to rest. Huayi belongs to the Wen Group. Their boss will attend, and other artists from the company will also attend.


    "Then I will send a WeChat to ask."


    "Yan Shen, there will be a few big brand party sororities the next night, are you going to?" Sheng Chao looked up at the announcement in the group and asked.


    "Don''t go."


    Gu Yanshen refused completely. He didn''t like this kind of occasion. Unless he had to participate, he could avoid it.


    "All right, then I refuse."


    Gu Yanshen put down the back seat and lay on the leather seat, earning him pork belly for the tiger cub.


    After another failed match, Gu Yan sat up sharply from his position, "I have charged so much money, why the combat effectiveness hasn''t improved yet."


    Sheng Chao: "...Krypton gold is not omnipotent."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    There is a limit to the number of game matches. The average player is three times a day, and the Krypton player is only ten times a day. Gu Yanshen, who has used up his last chance, stared at the big word ¡®failure¡¯ on the screen with a gloomy expression.


    -Buzzing.


    The phone vibrated twice, and several WeChat messages popped up in the notification bar.


    Gu Yan clicked and found that it was news from Lu Wenxing.


    ¡¾ET¡¿Location Sharing


    [ET] Sister Jia and I are in Haicheng Hotel, will you come?


    The last one is a photo. Lu Wenxing and Song Jiajia are sitting on the sofa and eating small cakes, "Go to Haicheng Hotel."


    "what?"


    Sheng Chao sat in the co-pilot and turned his head in doubt. Usually after Gu Yanshen failed to play the game, he would be depressed for a long time. Why does it sound... quite expectant today?


    "Ms. Gu is going to the Haicheng Hotel? Then I''m going to turn around." The company driver Xiao Li was driving.


    "right."


    "Why are you going to Haicheng?" Sheng Chao was inexplicably strange.


    "It''s just going to the reception of Wen''s family. Didn''t you receive the invitation letter last week?"


    Of course Sheng Chao remembered this. What he was puzzled was that Gu Yanshen could no longer say so, why did he want to go again today?


    You just refused the brand side so decisively, now you suddenly changed your mind?


    "Don''t you like to attend such banquets?"


    Sheng Chao repeatedly asked, Gu Yan raised his eyebrows, "Are you going to go on a date later?"


    "Yes, not really. I just promised Sisi to wait to accompany her to dinner."


    Sheng Chao makes a clear distinction between work and life. He will never fall in love with his brain while working. The main reason was that he asked Gu Yanshen last week. Gu Yanshen said that he could not go. He spent the rest of the time thinking about eating.


    "Then you take her with me." Gu Yan thought for a while and said again: "Or you can find her. It was originally a private trip. You don''t need to follow me."


    Sheng Chao is still very dedicated as an agent, hesitated and chose the first one. "Then I will talk to Sisi."


    "When the date is interrupted, she won''t be angry?"


    "No, the company that Sisi is going to do for an internship next week happens to be Huayi Media. It''s okay to show her about Wenshi Group."


    "Why don''t you let her go to my studio, you can still take care of her."


    "Don''t look at her usually obedient and obedient, she is still very ambitious. She wants to submit a resume by herself, so she is fine."


    Gu Yan Shen Mudan didn''t know how to get along with this kind of little lovers, so he didn''t ask too much.


    eight pm.


    Wen Yu also came to the scene accompanied by Wang Man. In the past six months, he was not a small star because of the popularity of new dramas. Someone would call him "Brother Wen" wherever he went.


    Less than ten minutes into the game, there were not a few celebrities who came to toast, and Wen Yu did not show any impatience.


    "I always thought that Wen Yu''s character was to perform, but I didn''t expect him to be so kind."


    "Others are really good, those black fans made out of nothing on the Internet are really disgusting."


    There used to be black fans who asserted that Wen Yu¡¯s character set will definitely overturn, but until now he has become popular. His temperament is notoriously calm and docile in the entertainment industry, regardless of whether he treats the 18th-line star or the entertainment industry. Seniors, Wen Yu treats him equally.


    Will not flatter anyone, never look down on anyone,


    Fans know that Wen Yu has a good family background, and they praise him for his self-cultivation and good tutoring.


    Seeing Lu Wenxing and Song Jiajia sitting in a small corner, Wen Yu walked over with a wine glass.


    "Stars, Sister Jiajia."


    "It turns out that Wen Jia invited you."


    Song Jiajia touched him a cup and greeted him casually.


    "I didn''t expect to see Jiajia sister again, what a coincidence." Wen Yu said, turning to Lu Wenxing.


    "Welcome back, star."


    Wen Yu was talking about welcome back, not welcome back home.


    Song Jiajia didn''t understand the subtext, but Lu Wenxing did. Wen Yu meant that he was welcoming him back to Wen''s house.


    "thanks."


    Lu Wenxing responded calmly, and Wen Yu sat down opposite him.


    "Do you have a habit of living abroad?"


    "Okay."


    After he had no worries, Lu Wenxing was able to communicate with Wen Yu frankly, although he didn''t think he and Wen Yu would have any topics in common.


    Lu Wenxing was bored on the sofa, swiping his mobile phone, and Gu Yanshen''s news came over.


    ¡¾. ¡¿where?


    Lu Wenxing looked out the door, and Gu Yanshen was also looking for him. With his eyes facing each other, Lu Wenxing beckoned to him.


    "So lively?"


    Gu Yanshen glanced at Wen Yu and Song Jiajia who were sitting opposite Lu Wenxing.


    "I thought Brother Shen would not attend."


    Gu Yanshen did not speak, and sat next to Lu Wenxing, "Wen''s family also invited you?"


    "Well, I signed Huayi." Lu Wenxing answered Gu Yanshen''s words, and then greeted the two standing two, "Good evening Sheng Chao and Si Yu."


    "Good evening with the stars."


    Since seeing Wen Yu, Qin Siyu''s eyes fell on him. He always felt that Wen Yu looked very much like the Xiaoyu brother in his memory, but Wen Yu seemed to have no impression at all.


    Qin Siyu didn''t know if he had admitted the wrong person, or if Xiaoyu''s brother had forgotten her.


    "Hello, Wen Yu." Qin Siyu greeted Wen Yu specially.


    Wen Yu responded with a smile, "Hello."


    Lu Wenxing suddenly remembered that the last time Qin Siyu asked him about Wen Yu, Wen Yu was in front of her today, why didn''t he ask? Is it because there are too many people to speak up?


    Maybe Qin Siyu''s eyes were too straightforward, Wen Yu still couldn''t help but ask, "Is there something on my face?"


    "Sorry, you look a lot like a friend of mine." Qin Siyu finished explaining, and said carefully, "His name is Xiaoyu..."


    Wen Yu smiled at him, "You have admitted the wrong person, maybe his name is a bit similar to mine. But I really don''t know you."


    "Don''t you know?"


    Wen Zheng didn''t know when he came over, Qin Siyu turned his head and shouted, "Mr Wen."


    "Miss Qin misses you very much."


    Wen Yu''s face stiffened, "I really don''t know this Miss Qin."


    "She may have forgotten to introduce herself, her name is Qin Siyu, her nickname is... Sisi."


    A trace of panic flashed in Wen Yu''s eyes, and he quickly recovered his composure.


    "So you are Sisi."


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time, I have grown up to be a big girl." Wen Yu''s face immediately showed joy, "I didn''t expect to see you again, it''s a coincidence."


    "Brother Xiaoyu, have you changed your name? Why haven''t you gotten back for a long time..."


    Qin Siyu finished speaking, and suddenly realized that Wen Yu was a star, and it was not very good to mention his life experience in the public.


    Lu Wenxing saw that Qin Siyu had something to say, and he got up from the sofa, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "I''m going to eat something." Song Jiajia also stood up.


    Gu Yanshen came to look for Lu Wenxing. He didn''t plan to sit when Lu Wenxing left. Knowing that Sheng Chao would be with Qin Siyu, Gu Yanshen gave him a gesture and changed a place to wait for Lu Wenxing.


    ...


    Wen Yu only felt a headache. He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him would be Qin Siyu, nor did he expect that Qin Siyu would run into the Wen family again.


    Since Lu Wenxing signed into Mang Orange Entertainment, the plot has become out of control. It shouldn''t be like this, Wen Yu''s hand holding the wine glass unconsciously tightened.


    The waiter came over, "Mr. Wen, your father called you over."


    Wen Zheng agreed and followed the waiter away. He was not interested in seeing Wen Yu acting here, and there was a reasonable person like Sheng Chao here. Wen Yu would not do anything to Qin Siyu.


    Qin Siyu didn''t notice that the atmosphere was wrong, and could see Wen Yu, and learned that Wen Yu was Xiaoyu back then, she was now feeling happy.


    There were so many people at the banquet, Qin Siyu didn''t mention the previous thing again, "Brother Xiaoyu, can I add a WeChat? It''s not convenient to talk here. I want to talk to you when I have time."


    As soon as Wen Zheng left, Wen Yu was relieved.


    "OK."


    He raised a decent smile, took out his cell phone and added Qin Siyu''s WeChat account, "Then we will be in contact later, I will leave it for a while."


    Seeing Wen Yu leaving, Qin Siyu muttered in a low voice, "It''s strange, why do you think Brother Xiaoyu is not very happy to see me?"


    "Didn''t you add WeChat? Let''s talk about it later." Sheng Chao comforted her. What she didn''t say was that Wen Yu did give people an unreal feeling.


    Wen Yu walked all the way out of the lobby and walked around to the garden behind the hotel. The night breeze passed by, but his depressed mood was not relieved at all.


    He walked towards the shadow of no one, looked at the beautiful flowers dripping in the dark night, stretched his fingers toward the flower path, tightened his fingers hard, and uprooted them.


    If it hadn''t been for Qin Siyu who appeared suddenly, Wen Yu would have forgotten, the original nickname was Xiaoyu.


    The smile on Wen Yu''s face was replaced by brutality. Under the dim light, his white face looked a little scary.


    People who know Wen Yu''s life might think he is jealous of Wen''s lost child, but in fact he is not. The person he is jealous of is Sisi.


    No one knows that Wen Yu is actually not a person in this world.


    No one knows that this world is actually a novel written by an author named Feng Changchang, the title of which is "Popular Top Stream".


    When Wen Yu saw this novel for the first time, he had no interest in the protagonist''s smooth life. In Wen Yu''s view, this is a silly, sweet and pet essay.


    The protagonist in the novel is called Wen Chi, the youngest son of Wen Jia, the richest man in C City.


    After growing up, he joined Huayi Media under the Wenshi Group and started a smooth performance. Fortunately, he partnered with the actor Gu Yanshen. Because of the drama, the two ended up happily living together.


    Wen Yu doesn''t like men, and is even less interested in Tanmei novels. The reason why he keeps reading is...


    There is a supporting character named Qin Sisi in the novel.


    She is an abandoned baby just like Wen Yu.


    But she is luckier than Wenyu, because she was taken home by Ji Yuan and became the third young lady of the Wen family.


    There is a driver to pick you up when you go out, wear beautiful clothes every day, eat a lot of food, read aristocratic school, and are justly sought after by a group of people.


    But why is she?


    They are all orphans, why is Wen Sisi luckier than him?


    I don''t know if it was because of his deep grievances or what happened. When Wen Yu woke up, he wore this novel. Fortunately, it happened that he was in the same orphanage as the third Miss Wen Jia Sisi.


    And the boy named Xiaoyu left this world long after he fell into the water.


    Wen Yu felt that this was his opportunity.


    But he never thought that Qin Sisi was also adopted. Qin Sisi was spoiled and grew up. Some of the real estate and shares under his name were given by the Wen family. Even the wedding ceremony was organized by the Wen family. Hot search.


    And he...


    Nothing.


    Without shares, without real estate, Wen''s family would only give him money.


    What can Wen Sisi get? Why can''t he?


    "Sir, why are you here alone?"


    The voice behind him instantly returned Wen Yu''s sanity, and when he turned around, Wen Yu had already recovered his gentle expression.


    "Drinking too much, a little dizzy."


    "Should I help you to rest?"


    "No, thank you."


    The waiter watched Wen Yu leave, and as soon as he turned around, he saw an uprooted rare flower seed, his face changed drastically.


    ...


    "I was surprised before that Wen Yu didn''t work well in Wenjia''s company, why he went to the entertainment circle? It turns out that he is not favored at all."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I don''t have any nonsense, Wen Yu is not on the Wen family''s hukou at all."


    "Speak down and discuss Wen''s gossip on Wen''s site. Do you want to be kicked out?"


    "I''ve seen it. There is no one in the cubicle. It''s not that my dad insists on coming with me. He knows that I hate this kind of communication the most. Everyone wears a''mask'' on their faces and is hypocritical to death."


    The young man complained and continued.


    "I''ve heard my dad say before that Wen Yu got the pity of Wen''s family only after he hurt his leg. After knowing that it could be cured, Wen''s family found him a good new home. It was the Xu''s family in City A, from a family background. Sincerely, and the couple can''t have children, Wen Yu will be the only child if he goes there, but Wen Yu refuses to leave. Why do you say?"


    "You drank too much and said a few words less. At that time, Wen Yu was so old, where he understood so much, you listened to it all, don''t talk nonsense when you go out, just in case you get..."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect to listen to gossip, he just wanted to wash his hands. Seeing that no one else was discussing gossip inside, Lu Wenxing was just about to turn around and leave, and unexpectedly crashed into Gu Yanshen''s arms.


    "Ms. Gu?"


    "Wrong again?"


    Gu Yanshen looked at Lu Wenxing with a dumb look amused.


    The people in the bathroom immediately walked out and saw that Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen''s faces suddenly turned pale, and the other young man pushed the young man in front of him, "Let''s go."


    "Why are you hiding from them?"


    "I didn''t hide."


    Lu Wenxing intends to wash his hands first, and then go to Song Jiajia to eat small cakes.


    "I made an appointment with you the day before yesterday, and you said that there is no time recently. Why do you have time to come to the banquet today?"


    Lu Wenxing blinked, "Because I came to the banquet, I didn''t have time."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "Then do you have time now?" Gu Yan looked at him helplessly.


    Lu Wenxing nodded.


    "Come out with me, I''ll give you a gift."


    Lu Wenxing was only surprised, "Ms. Gu goes out with gifts with him?"


    "Yes, it''s so humble." A joking flashed in Gu Yan''s eyes, and he said half-jokingly, "It''s clearly a gift. You have to ask the person who receives the gift if he has time."


    The author has something to say: Brother: As long as I''m not here ¡ñ^¡ñ

 Chapter 45： Sign Chinese Translation

    There was a little smile in Lu Wenxing''s light-colored eyes.


    "Sorry, my fault."


    Gu Yanshen led Lu Wenxing towards the front desk, and when he entered the hotel, he mailed the present to the front desk.


    "So mysterious?"


    Lu Wenxing has received speakers from Gu Yanshen in variety shows. The retro wood-colored speakers have clean and transparent sound quality, which is as healing and gentle as a violin. It is a kind of enjoyment to listen to music.


    Gu Yanshen took a bag from the front desk.


    "I borrowed your tablet before and saw a picture of Zhou Hechen on the wallpaper."


    Lu Wenxing was taken aback, did Gu Yanshen get the signed photo?


    Zhou Hechen''s works have a very profound influence in the film and music circles, and Lu Wenxing was particularly fascinated by him when he was in elementary school. He watched his movie Lu Wenxing over and over again, and listened to the music over and over again.


    Lu Wenxing will revisit it every once in a while.


    After graduating from Lu Wenxing elementary school, Zhou Hechen died of illness. Revisiting his work is a way for movie fans and fans to miss him. His record has long been out of print, and he can''t even buy his autographed photos.


    "open to take a look."


    Looking at the surprises and surprises on Lu Wenxing''s face, Gu Yanshen knew that his gift was the right one.


    Lu Wenxing''s hands trembling when opening the present, the more excited he became, the more uncontrollable it was. The outer plastic film was torn several times before it was torn apart.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t help him, he looked at Lu Wenxing quietly, his eyes were tender without even noticing him.


    He understands Lu Wenxing''s mood, when he receives a very cherished and anticipated gift, the process of unpacking the gift is enjoyable and exciting.


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes were bright. He thought that Gu Yanshen sent him an autographed photo, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Hechen''s autographed vinyl record was placed in the box.


    "Teacher Gu, how could you have..."


    "Because I am also his fan." Gu Yanshen''s voice was low and deep.


    Lu Wenxing instantly looked up at him, "Then Teacher Gu is willing to give it to me?"


    "I have all his autographed records."


    What Gu Yanshen didn''t say was that his mother was one of the apprentices brought out by Zhou Hechen.


    Zhou Hechen likes to bring newcomers, especially entertainers who are spiritual, motivated and endure hardships. At that time, Gu Yanshen''s mother was just an unknown little transparent, because of Zhou Hechen''s advice and help, she finally became a smashing queen.


    Gu Yanshen would not deliberately help anyone like Zhou Hechen, but if he ran into it by accident, Gu Yanshen would help him, but he would not let the other person know. Sheng Chao once asked Gu Yanshen why he did such a laborious and unprofitable thing. Gu Yanshen did not explain, but in the words of the entertainment industry...it should be called Fan Zui idol.


    Song Jiajia¡¯s first film was only auditioned for a supporting role with few scenes. At that time, she was not an artist of Huayi Media, just a little transparent. The director was quite satisfied with her acting skills, but there was a rich second-generation who brought money into the group at that time, and because it was not a particularly important role, the director almost agreed to change, and it was Gu Yanshen who asked Song Jiajia to leave.


    To this day, Song Jiajia doesn''t know that the role was almost rejected, and Gu Yanshen did not intend to say, he thinks Song Jiajia is spiritual and suitable for this role, nothing more.


    The only person who made Gu Yan devote himself to understanding and helping with heart is Lu Wenxing.


    Gu Yanshen initially chose Lu Wenxing because he believed that Lu Wenxing was not a very utilitarian artist. When everyone tried their best to express themselves, Lu Wenxing''s perfunctory self-introduction successfully attracted his attention.


    At that time, Gu Yanshen was on a variety show for the first time. Just as Sheng Chao worried, the artist who finally got the opportunity to appear on the show might be slammed by him in the variety show. Maybe it was Lu Wenxing who met his eyes, or maybe it was Lu Wenxing who dared to''blatantly'' gossip about him when he saw him for the first time.


    In short, he chose Lu Wenxing.


    During the recording process, Lu Wenxing''s right distance made Gu Yanshen feel comfortable with the model. Even if two people are in the same room, Gu Yanshen is not bothered by privacy and prying eyes.


    He found that Lu Wenxing likes acting, but also because he accidentally found those reading notes and movie watching notes while borrowing a tablet.


    The more you get along, the more pleasant the surprise. The two people have the same hobbies and can have many topics in common. They will talk about film and television, talk about scripts, talk about literary works, and talk about relaxed and happy online novels, or make each other funny.


    Fans of Gu Yanshen also later learned that the movie star Gu Yanshen admired was Zhou Hechen. In the entertainment industry, when many entertainers just debuted, they would hype in the name of "worshiping certain idols" or "chasing stars in the entertainment industry". .


    Sheng Chao also asked Gu Yanshen, but Gu Yanshen refused. The most precious thing does not have to be known to everyone, and can be cherished silently in his heart.


    Gu Yan knew that Lu Wenxing was the same as him.


    Therefore, he never asked Lu Wenxing what he admired Zhou Hechen. Worship is worship, perhaps because of some of his works, perhaps because of some of his words, and there is no need to entangle why.


    "Thank you Teacher Gu."


    Lu Wenxing is really happy, because he got the idol''s out-of-print vinyl record, but there are some reasons he can''t tell.


    "Actually, I also prepared a gift for Teacher Gu."


    "Oh?"


    "It can''t be compared with Teacher Gu''s gift."


    "The value of a gift lies in whether the person receiving the gift likes it, not the value of the gift itself." Gu Yanshen''s tone was serious.


    "I''m curious, what will classmate Lu give me?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect Gu Yanshen to be so curious, after all, there are a lot of people who give gifts to actors like Gu Yanshen.


    Gu Yanshen''s expectation still made Lu Wenxing happy, but he still explained, "I brought gifts for everyone. It is not convenient to carry them. When Teacher Gu has time, I will bring them to you."


    "good."


    What Lu Wenxing did not expect was that Gu Yanshen gave him another special gift the next time he met.


    ¡­


    After the dinner, Wang Man was already sitting in the car, looking at Lu Wenxing on the stairs, with a hint of mockery in his eyes. It was him who had promised to terminate the contract before. Now he is reluctant to entertain the entertainment industry, and it is him who ran back eagerly.


    Lu Wen Xinglian didn''t bother to give him his eyes, but when he saw Wen Yu was about to leave, he asked Wen Zheng puzzledly.


    "Wen Yu isn''t with me?"


    Wen Yu just opened the corner of his mouth, before he could speak, Wen Zheng answered for him, "He is used to living alone."


    "...Well, I told my parents just now, I have to rush the notice tomorrow and leave first." Wen Yu''s face was lightly smiled, and after speaking, he walked to the car parked on the side of the road.


    Wen Zheng looked solemn, "You stay away from Wen Yu."


    So far, Wen Yu hasn''t done anything to make Wen Zheng grasp the handle. It''s just that not going back to the orphanage to visit this matter is not a handle, but Wen Zheng still believes in his instincts.


    And he recently discovered that Wen Yu goes back to the antique market every few months, and no matter what he buys in this kind of place, it will not be a small amount.


    Wen Yu is now one of the most popular idols, Wen Zheng is not doubting his spending power. What puzzles Wen Zheng is that since Wen Yu likes collections, why never participate in antique auctions?


    Those who really like collecting will not miss any auctions, but Wen Yu has never participated in it.


    Three days later, Wen Zheng accompanied Lu Wenxing to Huayi Media.


    Worried that the unreliable Wenyan would lead Lu Wenxing, he stayed with Lu Wenxing the whole time. He was an insider himself, but it didn¡¯t take much time to sign a contract. Lu Wenxing also met with Song Jiajiadu¡¯s agent. .


    After signing the contract, Lu Wenxing asked Wen Zheng to take a photo for him.


    Wenzheng Elementary School studied photography. When Lu Wenxing was a child, every award-winning photo was taken by Wenzheng, which is not as professional as that, but it is more than enough to compare with amateurs.


    Lu Wenxing itself is good-looking and can handle shooting from various angles. With Wen Zheng''s help, the photos taken can be used as wallpaper without repairing.


    Lu Wenxing boarded Weibo, posted a photo, and attached a long-awaited sentence by fans.


    [Asteroids, I''m here for the appointment. ¡¿


    After Weibo was posted, the fan group exploded, and they rushed to the comment area to station.


    [Welcome back to the stars! ¡¿


    [Woo, a year''s appointment, I''ve waited until]


    [I don¡¯t care, today is the Chinese New Year, and my heart is setting off fireworks! ] [Nobody praises the photos? The stars seem to be more handsome! Prosperity beauty kills me! ] [I want to know who took this photo? Good health! I announce that this will be my star¡¯s queen photographer in the future, and I advise you not to be praised, otherwise I will kneel down and beg you to take a few more photos] [Congratulations to the star on returning to the entertainment circle, I¡¯m so happy! ! Ah ah ah! After Lu Wenxing finished his Weibo, Huayi Media also reposted the Weibo and announced the news that Lu Wenxing and Huayi Media signed a contract.


    [Hua Yi signed Lu Wenxing? ¡¿


    [Lu Wenxing seems to have just returned to China, what kind of luck is this, he was signed off as soon as he returned to China. I thought it would be a bit difficult to come back after leaving for a year] [Only I noticed that Lu Wenxing¡¯s agent is Xu Rong]


    [Xu Rong is not Song Jiajia¡¯s agent? It seems that I only bring Song Jiajia now. Does this mean that Huayi will start to win the road and hear stars? ¡¿...


    However, this is not the most explosive news.


    Just after Lu Wenxing was on the tail end of a hot search because of signing with Huayi Media, that night Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing met again in private.


    Lu Wenxing brought gifts to the appointment. The gift he gave was not as special as Gu Yanshen''s. It was a men''s perfume.


    "Why give me perfume?"


    Lu Wenxing did not return home for Christmas because he and his classmates from country Y took over a commercial illustration of a certain brand of perfume. Illustration design needs inspiration. The company''s planning also took them to visit the perfume factory and the process of perfumers making new products.


    Seeing that they were fascinated, the plan asked them if they wanted to try to perfume themselves. Everyone would be curious about the untouched areas, and Lu Wenxing was no exception.


    Of course, the perfume Lu Wenxing gave to Gu Yanshen was not made by him alone. After all, industry secrets are involved, and professional things are not something that laymen can understand. The steps to participate in it also greatly satisfy their curiosity.


    "I just think... this perfume suits you well."


    After Lu Wenxing got the finished perfume, he originally planned to use it for himself, but the smell of the perfume reminded him of Gu Yanshen inexplicably.


    It''s the kind of quietness away from the hustle and bustle.


    Because it is not an expensive luxury brand, Lu Wenxing hesitated for a while when sending it.


    "Bought in country y?"


    "That''s it."


    Seeing Gu Yan''s curiosity, Lu Wenxing explained the reason to him.


    "So you made this perfume?"


    This made Lu Wenxing a little hot on his ears, "No, I just participated."


    Gu Yan chuckled lightly, "Well, I assume you adjusted it yourself, I like it very much."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him suspiciously.


    "Ms. Gu said he liked it without even opening the packaging box. It''s too perfunctory."


    Gu Yanshen, who was said to be "perfunctory", looked at him innocently.


    "I really like it."


    "You haven''t smelled it."


    Gu Yanshen opened the package and tried it on the spot. It has a very light ocean scent and a quiet woody fragrance. It seems to be a rather subtle fragrance.


    It''s not a common fragrance, but it''s not unique. It''s also a niche brand. It''s incomparable to Gu Yanshen''s daily high-end luxury brands, but Gu Yanshen likes it very much.


    I like the taste, I like this thoughtful gift, I like...


    Maybe Gu Yan is in a wealthy family, so he doesn''t think that the value of the gift comes from his price. Compared with the gift that he spends money on, the gift that he spends is more deeply moved by Gu Yan.


    Since childhood, Gu Yanshen''s parents were very busy, one was busy with company affairs and the other was busy with filming in the entertainment industry. They are willing to invest a large sum of money in Gu Yanshen, but they rarely spend time with him. Even the parent meeting is held by the assistant.


    Every time Gu Yanshen won first place in an exam or won a prize in a competition, the most common sentence his parents said was, "I want to buy any rewards for you."


    "I really like it."


    Gu Yanshen''s dark eyes were full of seriousness, Lu Wenxing was scalded by his hot eyes, turning away from his face uncomfortably.


    Before giving the gift, Lu Wenxing thought about it. If Gu Yan doesn''t like it, then he has two alternatives, one is a tie, and the other is a painting he drew.


    The painting is Gu Yanshen.


    When filming "Hundred Ghosts", Gu Yanshen said that he liked Lu Wenxing''s paintings very much. Lu Wenxing didn''t know if he said it casually or if he really liked it, so he didn''t say it either.


    "Remember the two scripts I showed you last year?"


    Lu Wenxing replied, "I like the book "Strategy for Strategy" better."


    "It''s fine if you like it." Gu Yan paused. "My studio bought the film and television copyright of "Machiavellian".


    Gu Yan tickled the corner of his mouth at Wen Xing''s surprised gaze.


    "Then I now invite Mr. Lu to be the male lead in this play...should I not be rejected?"


    The author has something to say: the nickname of the couple''s primary school chicken


    Lu Xingxing: Teacher Gu


    Gu Shenshen: Classmate Lu


    Brother: Huh.

 Chapter 46： Antique market

    The two stayed in the cafe for more than an hour. When they were about to go back, Gu Yanshen received a call from the driver. It was said that there was a car accident on the bridge, and the vehicles were all blocked on the bridge and could not enter or retreat.


    As soon as Gu Yanshen finished hanging up the phone, he heard Lu Wenxing ask him.


    "Where does Teacher Gu live? I''ll see you off."


    Gu Yanshen was not polite.


    "Dihai Garden."


    Lu Wenxing took the car key in his hand. He thought that Gu Yanshen would live in a small single-family villa, but he didn''t expect it to be in the city center.


    But those who can live in Dihaiyuan are also expensive bosses, or leaders in various industries, and their privacy is absolutely no less than that of a single-family villa.


    The two took the elevator to the underground garage. The moment Lu Wenxing opened the car door, he suddenly remembered the other two gifts he put on the co-driver when he came.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Yan asked suspiciously. He had already walked around the door of the co-pilot. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a dark blue gift box on the seat and a picture frame covered with a cloth.


    "Is this a gift, or is it going to be given to someone else?"


    "Give it to Teacher Gu."


    "I''m worried that Teacher Gu doesn''t like perfume, so I prepared other gifts."


    Gu Yanshen picked up the blue gift box and asked, "What is it?"


    "Teacher Gu can take it apart to see."


    Gu Yanshen was a little surprised, but also a little surprised. If it wasn''t for the driver to come, he almost missed another gift from Lu Wenxing.


    Taking advantage of Gu Yanshen''s attention on the blue gift box, Lu Wenxing stepped over the driving seat and was about to move the frame to the back seat when Gu Yanshen looked at him with bright eyes.


    "Can I watch your paintings?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Not finished yet, semi-finished." Lu Wenxing lowered his eyes with a guilty conscience.


    "can not watch?"


    Gu Yan feels a little sorry, he likes Lu Wenxing''s concentration in painting.


    In his opinion, the serious Lu Wenxing has a special attraction, just one glance makes people unable to look away. The works that Jinglu Wenxing took time and thought to create are also worth looking forward to.


    The two stood by the car door, staring wide-eyed. It would be okay if it was sent out generously just now, but now this situation is suddenly a bit embarrassing.


    "I do not watch."


    Gu Yan felt that Lu Wenxing was unwilling and did not force it, after all, Lu Wenxing was the master of the painting.


    "Do you want to put the back seat? I''ll help you."


    Gu Yanshen was standing next to the co-pilot, making it easier to move this painting than Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing opened the navigation and drove towards Gu Yanshen''s home. The two of them were mostly silent along the way, not as eager as they were in the cafe.


    In less than half an hour, Lu Wenxing sent people to the door, and the security guard walked over immediately and Gu Yan rolled down the car window.


    "Drive away in a while."


    "Mr. Gu, good evening."


    Found that it was the owner of his own community, the security greeted him and returned to the security room.


    "You drive carefully and tell me when you get home."


    "good."


    Gu Yanshen opened the door sideways, and when he was about to get out of the car, Lu Wenxing stopped him.


    "Actually...that picture is also for you."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t explore whether Lu Wenxing really hadn''t finished the painting, but since Lu Wenxing said it was not finished, then treat it as unfinished.


    Because he couldn''t see the painting, Gu Yanshen was quite regretful along the way. When he heard Lu Wenxing say it was given to him, he looked at Lu Wenxing in surprise.


    "How many gifts did you prepare for me." Gu Yanshen looked at him funny.


    "Aren''t you worried that you don''t like it?"


    "I like everything you gave me."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t think much about it, except that Gu Yanshen was talking about the gifts he gave, which happened to make Gu Yan deeply like it.


    Gu Yanshen went to open the door of the back seat. Just when he touched the picture frame, Lu Wenxing suddenly said, "Master Gu, go home and look again."


    Gu Yan obediently covered the frame with a corner of it back, "Okay, I will cover it tightly."


    Lu Wenxing breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m leaving."


    ¡­


    As soon as he entered the house, the aunt greeted him and asked him.


    "Are the stars hungry? I''ll make you a midnight snack."


    "Thank you, I''m not hungry. Is my brother back?"


    "Xiao Zheng hasn''t returned yet. I have called for dinner and said that the company has something to do, so let''s not wait for him. Mr. and Mrs. have also called and will be back next Monday."


    Lu Wenxing nodded, "Okay, I''ll go upstairs first, auntie rest early."


    After returning to the room, Lu Wenxing did not receive any news from Gu Yanshen. Lu Wenxing thought for a while and took the initiative to inform Gu Yan that he was safe.


    [ET] I''m home.


    ¡¾. ¡¿Okay, I''m worried that you are still driving, so I didn''t dare to send you a message


    ¡¾. ¡¿When did you start painting?


    [ET] After returning home


    ¡¾. ¡¿I like it very much, thank you madam


    What wife?


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s ears were a little hot. When his fans chased him and called him ¡®Wife¡¯, Lu Wenxing didn¡¯t feel that way, because everyone in the circle shouted like this, but why did Gu Yan shout so deeply, just...


    [ET] Teacher Gu, stop shouting


    ¡¾. ¡¿Why is this shouting


    ¡¾. ¡¿I saw that many big touches were chased by fans and shouted "Mrs.". Student Lu couldn¡¯t even take a deep breath because of my late arrival. Even the fans didn¡¯t even give me Lu Wenxing. He wanted to tell Gu Yanshen. , Although their relationship is pretty good, they can''t withstand his several collapses.


    After a few seconds of pause, Lu Wenxing responded to Gu Yanshen''s message.


    [ET] I''m going to take a bath and go to bed early


    ¡¾. ¡¿OK, good night


    After coming out of the bathroom, Lu Wenxing was really hungry. The lights on the first floor are still on, and the aunt is not in the lobby, she should have gone to rest.


    Lu Wenxing walked into the kitchen, turned the refrigerator, and chose the simplest quick-frozen dumplings.


    This is packaged by my aunt before, and it can be eaten when it is cooked in a pot. The difficulty coefficient is not large. It is suitable for people like Lu Wenxing who have no talent in cooking.


    As soon as the water in the pot boiled, a sound came from the hallway.


    Lu Wenxing walked out of the kitchen, Wen Zheng put on slippers and was pulling on his tie, still a little bit tired on his face.


    "Brother, you are back."


    "You haven''t slept so late?"


    "I''m a little hungry, come down and get something to eat, brother, do you want to eat?"


    Lu Wenxing was holding quick-frozen dumplings in his left hand and chopsticks in his right, obviously before he had time to cook.


    Wen Zheng put his briefcase on the sofa, took off his suit, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Lu Wenxing, "I''ll do it."


    "No, it will be done soon."


    Lu Wenxing avoided Wen Zheng''s hand, turned around and went into the kitchen again.


    Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe are on a business trip together, except for the aunt, Lu Wenxing and Wen Zheng are the only ones left at home.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Wenxing came out carrying dumplings and a plate of dipping sauce.


    "Brother, go wash your hands."


    Wen Zheng went into the kitchen to wash his hands, and came out with two bowls of hibiscus soup in his hands.


    "Drink some soup first."


    Wen Zheng has the habit of drinking soup before meals, but it was a bit late, so he made two bowls of instant soup casually.


    "What happened to the company?"


    "An item has been reviewed."


    Lu Wenxing knows that Wen Zheng has been busy bidding for new projects during this period, "Will it have an impact?"


    "The project being reviewed is okay, but...the new project should not be able to win."


    Wen Zheng didn''t intend to tell Lu Wenxing, telling the truth.


    Lu Wenxing didn¡¯t understand the operations in the mall, but felt that the review time was too coincidental, "Which item was reviewed?"


    "Last year''s project."


    Last year¡¯s project went through several rounds of screening before it started construction. This year, it was suddenly reviewed. Except for spot checks, it would only be a malicious report.


    "Is it the company participating in the bidding?"


    "Do not rule out. You drink the soup first, it''s late, it''s time to go to bed."


    Lu Wenxing did not continue to ask. Wen Zheng must have been very tired just after returning from the company. Now that he is home, let him take a good rest.


    "Brother, go take a shower first."


    Lu Wenxing was cleaning up the dishes, and Wen Zheng helped wipe the table.


    After cleaning up the two went upstairs together, Wen Zheng''s room was next to Lu Wenxing, and they said goodnight before closing the door.


    When Wen Zheng came out of the bath, he received a call from his friend Xu Weiyao.


    "Wen Zheng, I suddenly thought of something."


    If it is not something important, Xu Weiyao will not call at night, "What''s the matter?"


    "Last week, didn''t I go to the antique market to choose birthday gifts for my old man?"


    Xu Weiyao''s voice sank a little, "When I remembered just now, I don''t know if I think too much. I met Li Xiao in the antique market last week."


    Li Xiao is Wen Zheng¡¯s rival company. The two are competitors. It¡¯s normal to have competition in the market, but what¡¯s abnormal is... In the past few years, Li Xiao has adhered to Wen Zheng like a dog skin plaster, to be precise. company.


    As long as Wen Zheng is fancy, or has intentions, whether it is a project or a project he has obtained, Li Xiao will always come to stir up.


    And this time Wen Zheng''s project was investigated, and the biggest beneficiary was Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao leaned against the Li family, but he was an illegitimate child. During the period when he first returned home, the Li family never looked at him directly, and didn''t have any sense of existence until he graduated from college.


    But in the past few years...Li Xiao successfully sat on the position of vice president of Li''s branch.


    And after his projects, there is no one who doesn''t make money. Li Xiao''s father showed up several times, not the eldest son who had returned from studying abroad, but Li Xiao, who had been ignored by him since he was a child.


    Xu Weiyao likes collections and will go to the antique market every once in a while. Several shop owners there also know him, and every time I see Xu Weiyao, he is very warm and entertaining.


    "I just called the owners of several antique shops. Guess what they said to me?"


    "Li Xiao goes to the antique market every month, but rarely buys anything. Listening to the boss''s description, I feel that he is more like going to an appointment."


    So just right?


    Li Xiao, who goes to the antique market every month, and Wen Yu, who never participates in auctions but likes to go to the antique market.


    Wen Zheng has never seen an intersection between the two, nor can he think of how the two can overlap. But intuition tells him that both of them have problems.


    ¡­


    After Lu Wenxing returned to the room, he didn''t go to bed right away, so he opened up the windy "Popular Top Stream".


    There was a lot of scolding in the comment area. Some scolds were unfinished, and some scolded plots. Some people felt that the style of writing was different before and after, and some readers asked if they were written by someone else.


    Lu Wenxing clicked on the text and looked at it in ten lines, ignoring the plot of the cannon fodder Lu Wenxing being abused in the original book, and ignoring the plot related to the entertainment industry.


    In the end, Lu Wenxing¡¯s eyes stopped at ¡®Xie Shiyi¡¯s brother missed the bidding time because the company was censored. ¡¯


    Xie Shiyi is the protagonist of "The Most Popular", the son of the richest man in a certain city, and there is a brother of the president above him.


    The original different plot lines overlapped strangely at this moment.


    Wenxing Lu read a few more chapters, and was censored because of a malicious report, and the reported Xiejia project had an omission...Xie¡¯s rival company, Xujia.


    Except that the names of people and places are not matched, the plots of these chapters are highly consistent with the current situation of Lu Wenxing.


    What is going on with this book?


    There is a supporting actor with the same name and surname as him, but...there is another protagonist who is similar to Lu Wenxing''s personal situation?


    Lu Wenxing clicked on the author''s column. The author named Feng Budan only serialized this novel without any way to contact him. He went to Weibo and forums to search for the pseudonym, but none was found.


    On a whim, Lu Wenxing charged him with a huge sum of money that has been painful for a long time, cast 100 deep-water torpedoes to the author, and left unintentional comments.


    [Does your wife have Weibo? I really like your article, please! ¡¿


    Amidst the scolding, this comment seemed out of place.


    But Lu Wenxing couldn''t manage that much. He was eager to contact the author, wondering if it was a coincidence or some other reason.


    The next day, after Wen Zheng knew that Lu Wenxing was not going out, he asked him if he wanted to visit the company.


    Lu Wenxing hasn''t been to Wenzheng''s company yet, and seeing Wenzheng is in a good mood. He seems to be no longer worried about what happened last night. After he is sure he will not disturb Wenzheng, Lu Wenxing readily agrees.


    Wen Zheng took him around and returned Lu Wenxing to his office. He approving documents at his desk, and took the time to look at Lu Wenxing, who was playing with a tablet on the sofa.


    It just feels like when he was a kid, he was doing homework in the room, and the stars were playing with toys in his room, without disturbing each other.


    However, Wen Zheng''s good mood didn''t last long, and an untimely interruption appeared.


    ¡ªIt''s Lu Wenxing''s cell phone rang.


    Wen Zheng: "..."


    But he was not disturbed by Lu Wenxing''s cell phone ringtone, but after hearing Lu Wenxing''s call, ¡®Ms. Gu, Wen Zheng returned the call to interrupt.


    So, why is Gu Yanshen again?


    The author has something to say: Brother: I know *¤Ø


    Xingxing¡¯s career line is about to go up, and Wen Yu won¡¯t be able to jump for long. It will be fine if there is a brother to protect him.

 Chapter 47： Into the group filming

    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen chatted a few words, and when he raised his eyes, he met Wen Zheng''s ¡®teaching director¡¯ gaze, and he panicked inexplicably.


    "I will be on Weibo now, then I will hang up Mr. Gu first."


    "Okay, say it on WeChat."


    Wen Zheng''s face just slightly eased, and suddenly he sank again.


    What is not enough on the phone? Have to continue on WeChat?


    Lu Wenxing had put away his cell phone, and looked at Wen Zheng who walked in front of him, he blinked and asked, "Did I disturb you?"


    "Why did Gu Yanshen look for you again?"


    Lu Wenxing had previously suspected that his brother didn''t like Gu Yanshen very much, but now he can definitely not like it.


    "Just let me forward a Weibo."


    "What Weibo?"


    "Ms. Gu invited me to act as the male lead of his TV series. The artist is in the promotion period. The artists must cooperate with the promotion."


    "Gu Yanshen can''t mix in the entertainment industry, so he switched to investing?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    After Gu Yanshen, his brother also collapsed.


    "Ms. Gu bought the film and television rights. He wants to participate in the filming."


    Wen Zheng raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t he an investment, he''s a director? He has never directed a TV series, right? If you want to make a movie, I can ask Wenyan to find a few suitable ones for you..."


    "I have promised Gu..." Lu Wenxing said, "... Yan Shen."


    He didn''t dare to call "Mr. Gu" in front of Wen Zheng, but the pause seemed a bit intimate, and Wen Zheng''s heart beat.


    "Then when will you join the group?"


    "Not so fast."


    Gu Yanshen''s first TV series, so I don''t plan to shoot it low-key. It has been promoted as soon as I bought the film and television rights, but Gu Yanshen is not the chief director.


    It''s... the assistant director.


    The chief director is a classmate of Gu Yanshen, who seems to be called Qin Yu.


    During the filming of "Hundred Ghosts", Lu Wenxing often saw him studying with Director Wang, who should be an apprentice brought out by Director Wang.


    "You have a good relationship with Gu Yanshen?"


    "Not bad. He helped me several times and taught me acting. I am very grateful to him."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes were clear and his tone was open, and Wen Zheng''s suspended heart slowly let go.


    Oh, just thanks, that''s okay.


    "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    "hot pot?"


    After Lu Wenxing finished speaking, he imagined Wen Zheng wearing a suit and sitting in a hot pot restaurant with him, "...or call a takeaway."


    Wen Zheng nodded.


    "Well, order takeaway at noon and have hot pot in the evening."


    ...


    Gu Yanshen''s actions are very fast. The official blog of "Machiavellian" has already begun to publicize. With the addition of Weibo reposts from friends in the circle, the show became popular before it was filmed.


    Knowing that Gu Yanshen served as the assistant director to assist in the filming, the opinions on the Internet were different for an instant, and the black fans and the keyboard man always seized the first position.


    [Gu Yanshen wants to be a director? ¡¿


    [Where can filming and directing be the same, wait for it]


    [The assistant director is also a name, Gu Yanshen is not the actor, planning to do miscellaneous? ¡¿¡¾A few upstairs are sour. Gu Yingdi can do whatever he wants. If he is rich and willing, do you care? ¡¿¡¾It¡¯s the first time I try to guide the show, I will definitely watch it! ! ! ¡¿


    [I hope to record more live footage, the director must be handsome too] [Don¡¯t you pay attention to who the actor is? ¡¿


    [Brother Shen is an artist himself, and the artist selected is certainly not bad]


    [Got a bet on Spicy Tiao, Lu Wenxing must be participating! ¡¿


    ¡¾! ! ! Come to think of it, Brother Shen said on Weibo last year that he is looking forward to working with Lu Wenxing again. What do you mean? It won¡¯t be premeditated] [I can¡¯t bear the heart to knock candy, Shuangxu BE, but the princess szd]


    [What is the stalk of the princess? ¡¿


    [Brother Shen used to play the cruel, cold-hearted regent. On last year''s variety show, the director asked several guests how they chose their partners. Brother Shen said that Lu Wenxing was selected according to the criteria for choosing a concubine. Then the CP fan knocked up the regent X Xiaojiao, and the CP name was the princess. ] [Laughing to death, what the **** is Xiao Jiao Fei. To be honest, I have a friend who wants to see the same humanities] [Sister, recommend "A Long Time in Japan" and "Kump CP to My Head"...] Originally, black powder was in the direction of the wind, but it attracted a big wave of CP fans. They were so angry that they wanted to throw the keyboard.


    [Take away Brother Shen, the cp fans upstairs, please make an enclosure for themselves]


    After seeing Gu Yanshen''s fans, the black fans who had turned off quickly shifted their attack points, intending to provoke a fierce battle between Gu Yanshen''s fans and CP.


    [Gu Yanshen shouldn''t be in a relationship anymore. I''m planning to retreat behind the scenes when I worry about losing followers, right? ¡¿¡¾What kind of cat cake is there upstairs, Shen brother needs to be secretly in love? ¡¿¡¾Serious remarks, my deep brother is a person like A, he will not hide when he is in love¡¿¡¾Shen brother is in love or getting married and cares about you, my deep brother wants to be a director and a director. There are no sea view rooms for the keyboard guys, so how wide do you want to manage? ] Fans:? ? ?


    ...


    Gu Yanshen has been busy casting roles recently and has no time to contact Lu Wenxing. Wen Zheng was busy expressing the case under review, and was busy until late every day.


    On the other hand, Lu Wenxing went to "Popular Top Stream" as usual to punch and throw thunder. Readers who stepped back because of the subsequent sparse plot were also stunned by Lu Wenxing''s weird operation, and some even connected with Lu Wenxing. Scold him as the author''s trumpet.


    Lu Wen Xingtong ignored, he just wanted to contact the wind is not short.


    After Lu Wenxing''s insistence on thundering for a week, and his daily comments on rainbow farts, he finally...Feng Bufan took the initiative to contact him.


    [Add a WeChat? ¡¿


    The wind is not short, probably because I was worried about being chased by other readers, I added another sentence after the comment.


    ¡¾I''ll add you¡¿


    Lu Wenxing registered a trumpet and immediately picked up the WeChat account.


    After the friend passed, the wind was not short without any opening remarks, so he asked Lu Wenxing like the first 200,000 characters of the plot or the bottom 200,000 of the plot.


    Lu Wenxing thought of Wei Ze and him saying that the first half is very sweet and very good, and the second half is like a wild horse running out of steam. In the Lenovo comment area, some readers asked whether this article was written by another person, but the author did not. Response.


    Is it possible that the substitutions come true?


    The wind is not short. Is the author of the first 200,000 or the last 200,000?


    Lu Wenxing guessed that if his answer made Feng not short and unhappy, maybe the other party would delete him.


    ¡¾£¤#£¥£¤¡¿? ? ?


    Looking at the WeChat name that didn''t mean anything, Lu Wenxing was sure that the other party had also opened a trumpet account, and Lu Wenxing responded cautiously.


    ¡¾...¡¿I like Xie Shiyi¡¯s character design


    ¡¾£¤#£¥£¤¡¿What do you like him


    [...] Asking me a question in a big way, and I have to ask me to ask a question, so that it is not short of fairness. Probably I did not expect Lu Wenxing to say that, and he paused for a few seconds and replied ¡®OK¡¯.


    [...] What was the original intention of writing this story?


    ¡¾£¤#£¥£¤¡¿Sent with feelings


    Lu Wenxing''s typing hand, feel it? Where did the feeling come from?


    ¡¾£¤#£¥£¤¡¿Now you have answered my question


    When the two people came back and forth, Lu Wenxing got a lot of information, although the authenticity of the information could not be determined.


    According to what Lu Wenxing has learned, Feng Budu heard a story from a friend, which stimulated the desire to create, and wrote a similar story based on this theme.


    But Lu Wenxing asked what the story he had heard, but the wind was not short and he refused to tell him.


    Knowing that he shouldn''t be too eager, Lu Wenxing didn''t follow up, and kept the frequency of contacting every few days.


    After going back and forth, the wind did not take him as a tree hole, and occasionally complained to Lu Wenxing or complained about the dissatisfaction encountered in the three-dimensional.


    The wind is not too short and he returned the money that Lu Wenxing had thrown at Lei to Lu Wenxing in the form of WeChat transfer, saying that he was not short of money and writing novels was not for making money.


    Lu Wenxing went to make up the plot of the novel, eliminating the cannon fodder of jumping feet, "Popular Top Stream" is a sweet and sweet article.


    When seeing the novel, the protagonist''s brother missed the bid after being reported maliciously by the opponent company, which is similar to the recent development. Wenxing Lu wants to determine whether the follow-up development of the plot is also like the novel, or is it just a coincidence of the plot.


    "You don''t need to worry, just lose a project."


    Wen Zheng didn''t expect that Lu Wenxing would still be concerned about this matter, and comforted him a few words, "The company can get several projects in a year, and if this one is gone, there will be another one."


    "Has it been found out who was reported?"


    Wen Zheng''s eyes were soft, and as expected, his younger brother warmed his heart.


    With so many businesses in Wenjia, Wen Huaihe can''t be involved in everything. He only looks at the results. The companies under Wenjia submit reports every quarter. When Wen Huaihe learns about this, it is estimated that it will be the next quarter.


    "It''s Li Xiao." Wen Zheng explained again after speaking.


    "It''s the Li family of City A. After Li Xiao became the vice president of the subsidiary, he turned his career focus to City C."


    "Li Xiao often competes with the company for the same project?"


    "how do you know?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t tell the story about the novel. He didn''t figure it out himself. He made an excuse and said, "When I first came in, I heard others discuss it."


    Wen Zheng was not surprised. The employees of the company often discussed this matter, and some people complained that Li Xiao would not walk independently, and used tricks to grab the project several times.


    "Then next time he..."


    "No next time." Wen Zheng calmed down Wen Xing, and saw Xu Tezhu standing at the door, beckoning him in.


    "Boss, you are looking for me."


    Xu Tezhu came in and greeted Lu Wenxing.


    "Do you want to talk about official business?" Lu Wenxing turned to Wen Zheng, "Then I will go out and wait for you?"


    "No, you sit on the sofa and take you out to eat at noon."


    Lu Wenxing walked to the sofa and sat down obediently, poured himself a glass of water, and listened to the conversation between the two in silence.


    "The Dongcheng project... Let Director Chen write a tender as soon as possible."


    Xu Tezhu didn''t quite understand.


    "Boss, it was discussed in the previous meeting that this project is too risky, and too much investment in the early stage may cause the funds to be locked up in the later stage."


    If a large amount of money is trapped, it will not be able to turn around, and it will lead to bankruptcy if it is serious. Of course, Wen Zheng is behind the entire Wen family, and bankruptcy is impossible.


    But this project is attractive enough, the greater the risk, the more profitable it will be. Which one of the mixed shopping malls is not self-confident and arrogant and ambitious?


    What Xu Tezhu didn''t understand was that at the project meeting in the previous few weeks, Wen Zheng said that this project is not worth doing, and the chance of making money is very small. With this energy investment, it is better to do more small projects.


    But why suddenly bidding?


    "The risk is great." Wen Zheng narrowed his eyes, "Li Xiao likes to grab...then let him grab it."


    Xu Tezhu nodded, and Wen Zheng said again.


    "It''s best to ¡®accidentally¡¯ reveal the tender plan."


    Lu Wenxing suddenly raised his head, probably because Wen Zheng was too soft in front of him on weekdays, so that Lu Wenxing almost forgot, Wen Zheng is not a boring temper. He didn''t want to bid, but wanted to invite Li Xiao to bid.


    Xu Te helped understand Wen Zheng''s meaning, and his entangled expression slowly unfolded, "Don''t worry, boss. I must be very ¡®careless¡¯."


    ...


    The review of the new project process is not so fast. Wen Zheng has successfully filed an application for the reviewed project and has resumed operation.


    There was also news from Gu Yanshen, informing Lu Wenxing that he could join the group for filming next week.


    Not long after Lu Wenxing returned to Wen''s house, Wen Huaihe and Ji Yuan were reluctant to give up when they knew he was going to join the group.


    "Stars, how many months will it take to shoot?"


    "It depends on the actual progress. The plan is four months."


    "I haven''t lived at home for two months, and it will take another four months to join the group?" After Ji Yuan learned about this, he didn''t eat much for dinner.


    "Four months is the shooting time. It''s not about not going home for four months. The crew will also have a break. Moreover, I also promised Xiaocheng that I will accompany him during the college entrance examination days."


    Ji Yuan''s face was a little slow, but still couldn''t get happy.


    "I heard that you can visit the class, can your crew do it?"


    Lu Wenxing thought for a while and said.


    "Usually friends in the circle will visit each other, or the big investor will go to the crew to''inspect''."


    Ji Yuan nodded thoughtfully, and Wen Huaihe found a chance to speak, "Isn''t the costume dramas filmed on the foundation of film and television?"


    "right."


    "I heard Xiaozheng say that someone was blocking you in the hotel before. The hotel is crowded and mixed. I don''t worry. You can live in the apartment bought by my father. Right next to the film and television base, the security guards are strictly supervised, and only the owner can enter and leave. ."


    Ji Yuan immediately agreed, "Your father is right, Xingxing, you go to live in the apartment."


    Wenxing Lu hesitated, the filming in the crew must be in line with the schedule of the large unit, and it is not convenient for him to live in other places alone.


    "Dad, all the crew members live in the same hotel, so it won''t be unsafe. Filming is definitely more convenient for collective action..."


    "It''s okay, let the artists of the same group live together. You have a good relationship with King Gu, let him live with him."


    "The crew is not only an artist, but also a lot of staff." Lu Wenxing explained.


    "In this way, that one may indeed not be enough to live in."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    Lu Wenxing realized that his father was not talking about an apartment, but an apartment! ! !


    Without waiting for what Lu Wenxing said, Wen Huaihe asked with blazing eyes: "Then I will also buy the apartment building next door, will it be enough for the crew of your crew?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Dad, Xingxing went to film, what do you do when you live in an apartment building?" Wen Zheng brows heartbeat, "The point is not to live in an apartment, but to choose a hotel with high privacy and safety."


    Lu Wenxing tacitly agreed in his heart, and was about to persuade a few words after hearing Zhengdao.


    "The hotel should be bought."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Ji Yuan also felt that the eldest son¡¯s words also made sense, "Then you have to buy a five-star one, and I''m looking for a few cooks who can cook, who can provide meals for the crew."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." Is he going to film or take a vacation?


    ...


    In the evening, Gu Yanshen received a call from Qin Yu.


    "Yan Shen, good news. Do you know? Mr. Wen invested in our crew... 100 million!"


    Gu Yanshen: "......?"


    Qin Yu didn''t notice that it was wrong, and was still immersed in excitement.


    "We can let go of it. First-class equipment, the venue can be rented with confidence, and full-level special effects can be achieved. The food and clothing of the artists must be luxurious packages. This time it is definitely a big production!"


    "President Wen is really too embarrassed!!!"


    Gu Yanshen: "......???"


    The author has something to say: This game is a victory for my brother.


    One hundred million was invested by my brother, which does not mean that the crew only invested one hundred million.

 Chapter 48： Take a makeup photo [one more]

    "Struggle for Strategy" was not filmed before it became popular, but there has been no official announcement. Casting has become a hot topic among netizens.


    [Which novel is "Strong Strategy"? Why can''t I find it? hateful! ¡¿¡¾It¡¯s amazing! ¡¿


    [Do you think Gu Yanshen''s Weibo fans are fake? ¡¿


    [Gu Yanshen just went on a hot search a few days ago, but he didn¡¯t even bring the new drama to promote it] [The topic behind the movie''s turn to the scene is hot enough]


    Although Lu Wenxing is the leading actor of "Strong Strategy", he actually didn''t know who his partner was. He didn''t meet them until the day he joined the group.


    That night, Qin Yu and Gu Yanshen organized a reading of the script.


    After seeing Lu Wenxing, Qin Yu walked over with a smile, "Children, meet again."


    Lu Wenxing: "Guide Qin."


    Qin Yu is obviously very interested in Lu Wenxing. The film crew of "Hundred Ghosts" has director Wang present, and Qin Yu behaves very obediently. Now no one cares about Qin Yu, he has been so obedient and has lost his horns.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Yanshen to fool you into the team so easily this time."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    "I heard about the variety shows and movies you two worked together. You rejected him several times."


    "Not many times."


    Qin Yu said with a smile, "My kid, you did a great job."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." Is he really Gu Yanshen''s friend?


    "Gu Yanshen and I, from high school classmates, pretended to be cold and deep since we knew him. There were a bunch of girls in school who liked him. It was obvious that I was not bad. How could I not compare to him? Then I thought about it and couldn¡¯t get it. That¡¯s the best. It¡¯s because he keeps his face cold all day long and the girls can¡¯t catch up, so he is regarded as a male god.¡±


    Lu Wenxing coughed to remind Qin Yu to constrain, but Qin Yu said it happily and didn''t pay attention at all.


    "I tell you, you are right to refuse. You should refuse a few more times to let him feel what it''s like to chase people."


    Lu Wenxing coughed again, trying to figure out what Qin Yu said, "Well, Director Qin..."


    "Have you caught a cold?" Qin Yu said with a''tsk'', "How did Gu Yanshen take care of you? Next time he asks you or invites you to do something, you must first refuse him a hundred or eighty times. Then¡­"


    "Then what?"


    Qin Yu stiffened, turned around numbly, and Gu Yan looked at him silently with a cold face.


    Qin Yu: "..."


    "Why don''t you remind me?" Qin Yu whispered.


    Lu Wenxing looked at him innocently, "I reminded it several times."


    Qin Yu: "..."


    "Other artists are already inside, you can go in first."


    "Good." Lu Wenxing mourned for Qin Yu for a second, then turned and walked to the hotel conference room.


    After Lu Wenxing walked away, Gu Yanshen looked back, "Why didn''t you say it?"


    Qin Yu: "...I haven''t seen the kids for too long, so I miss them."


    "It''s your turn to think?" Gu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not your turn, it''s not your turn." Qin Yu immediately waved his hand, "It looks like you haven''t chased the kid?"


    "Qin Yu."


    "exist."


    "He has a name, don''t call him a kid."


    "Why, isn''t it more cordial..." To Gu Yan''s dark eyes, Qin Yu changed his words in the season, "Okay. Then I''ll call him Xingxing."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t speak, Qin Yu''s eyes widened, his expression unbelievable. "A lot of people call it that, you wouldn''t even eat this jealousy?"


    "I didn''t want to chase him." Gu Yan didn''t know what he was thinking of, and his eyes dazzled. "There are too many people in the crew, don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Yu was stunned for a second because of Gu Yanshen''s sudden seriousness, and then shook his head and smiled.


    "Fine, I promise not to talk nonsense."


    "go in."


    Gu Yan walked towards the meeting room, Qin Yu followed him.


    Qin Yu felt that he seemed to have discovered something terrible. Gu Yanshen, who was labelled as a high-cold male god, did not seem to notice that his own concern for Lu Wenxing had long exceeded the limits of his friends.


    The corner of Qin Yu''s mouth twitched, "Interesting."


    [Last bet doesn''t count, try again. ¡¿


    Qin Yu sent messages to his good friends.


    [Gu Yanshen, a kind of innocent elementary school chicken, said that he overestimated him for three months. I bet he would not be able to catch up with someone in a year. ¡¿Friends on the other end of WeChat.


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    Lu Wenxing and the artists in the conference room have known each other for a while, and they all know the role that each other will play.


    But there is one less male second.


    "Has the male number two come yet?" Wen Miao, who played the heroine, was stunned. "After reading the script, my favorite is Lu Feixue."


    Another actress in the same group agrees with surprise.


    "Me too! Just look at the script and I have the picture, the pavilion master Fengming, who looks strange, does not stick to the world, and does not ask about the world, ah! It''s too much to poke me."


    "A beauty can attack me!"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Although this is a drama, but the script has nothing to do with it, so why did he get it?


    Gu Yanshen and Qin Yu walked in, and the artists who had chatted together returned to their places.


    "Director Qin, Brother Shen."


    "good evening."


    "good evening."


    Qin Yu sat in the front position, "Everyone is here, let''s start."


    "There is one other artist who hasn''t arrived." Wen Miao was talking, "Lu Feixue, who plays the second male number."


    Qin Yu looked at Gu Yanshen, "Talk to yourself."


    There is no official role in "Machiavellian", and even the artists of the crew only knew what role other people were playing in the chat just now, but no one claimed Lu Feixue''s role.


    "Lu Feixue is me."


    Gu Yanshen''s tone was plain, but it fell in the ears of the artists present, like a thunderstorm.


    What?


    Gu Yanshen as the second male?


    They all know that Gu Yanshen is also a director, and Gu Yanshen was originally an artist. It''s not surprising that everyone wants to play. The problem is that Gu Yanshen wants to go to the sea to play a drama! !


    When Lu Wenxing got the role of the male lead, everyone was not particularly surprised.


    Wen Miao said to Lu Wenxing half-jokingly, "Brother Shen said on Weibo that he is looking forward to the next cooperation. I thought I would have to wait for a while. I didn''t expect you to be able to cooperate again so soon."


    As a first-line actor, Wen Miao''s expression management is still in place. No matter how surprised she is in her heart, she can maintain a calm look on her face. At this moment, her heart activity is: it seems to be knocked down.


    What other artists think is that Gu Yanshen is really praising the stars.


    "If there is no problem, we will start." Qin Yu''s words made all the people present recover.


    The story tells that after the death of the first emperor, his brother Feng Sheng tampered with the imperial decree and made himself the new emperor. Prince Fengyue was put under''house arrest''.


    After the King Xiao returned from the battle, the new emperor Feng was promoted to celebrate his merits. On the surface, he liked Feng Xiao, but he deliberately let the false rumors that he wanted to abolish the prince and set his younger brother Feng Xiao as the prince, but actually intended to provoke an internal fight between the brothers.


    The opening of the TV series was the return of King Xiao, played by Lu Wenxing, from a victory. The people rushed to the city gate to greet him and praise him as the **** of war.


    Because King Xiao holds military power and wins the hearts of the people, the new emperor Feng Sheng is afraid of him. He left King Xiao in the imperial city on the grounds of awards, and returned them to the shops and mansions.


    One was to make courtiers think he liked Feng Xiao, and also to make people with different intentions target Feng Xiao first. The second is to be afraid of Feng Xiao''s military power, and worry that Feng Xiao is outside, worried that he will collude with the party to usurp the throne.


    After Qin Yu introduced the background, he looked at Lu Wenxing, who played Wang Xiao.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "Wang Xiao lived in the army when he was twelve years old, and his ambition is not in the court. But the new emperor he recognized is not Feng Sheng, who has seized the throne, but his prince brother Feng Yue."


    Feng Sheng had the edict of the first emperor in his hand, even if King Xiao suspected, he could only secretly investigate.


    "He pretended not to know the intentions of the new emperor, and obediently stayed in the imperial city to enjoy the life of peace. In fact, he was secretly investigating the cause of the death of the first emperor and the authenticity of the edict."


    When Qin Yu talked about the script, he was very serious.


    "The new emperor gave the prince Fengyue''s green plum to King Xiao, in order to provoke a fight between the brothers."


    Prince Fengyue¡¯s Xiao Qingmei is the heroine Xue Qingruo, who is the daughter of the general. In order to prevent the general from worrying about the family, the Emperor Xian put her only daughter into the palace, accepted her as a righteous daughter, and gave the title back, so that the general can fight with peace of mind outside.


    Xue Qingruo and Prince Fengyue, who have lived in the palace since they were young, have been privately appointed for life. Xue Qingruo waited for his father to return from victory before giving marriage to the new emperor.


    No one thought that the general garrisoned to the south had not yet returned, and it was Feng Xiao on the northern border who came back first. Feng Sheng pretended to be deaf and dumb in the palace, and directly referred to the heroine Xue Qingruo for marriage to King Xiao at the celebration banquet.


    Since ancient times, it has not been rare for brothers to fight against women for the sake of women, and Feng Sheng''s intention is also the same.


    Xiao Wang Wuxin''s sons and daughters have long love, secretly looking for Fengming Pavilion, who does not care about the world.


    It is rumored that Fengming Pavilion is not born easily, they are descendants of gods and can predict world affairs. They have only appeared twice in the past century, once to save the world and once to destroy the world.


    King Xiao needs Fengming Pavilion¡¯s help. He has Fengming Pavilion¡¯s token in his hand. His ancestors had an agreement with Fengming Pavilion. Asking right or wrong, Fengmingge must help.


    But there is only one chance.


    So Wang Xiao has been looking for the pavilion owner of Fengming Pavilion, but what he doesn¡¯t know is that the pavilion owner of Fengming Pavilion is the sick and weak young man he accidentally rescued on the way back to Beijing and couldn¡¯t drive him away. He followed King Xiao to return to Beijing. , And also directly moved into the Xiaowang Mansion.


    ¡­


    "Today''s reading will be here first. Tomorrow morning we will take promotional photos, and there will be a car pick-up to the film and television city at nine o''clock."


    "Everyone, go to bed early."


    Lu Wenxing was still taking notes seriously a second ago. As soon as Qin Yu''s voice fell, Lu Wenxing yawned and said sleepy on his face.


    Fortunately, the hotel conference room was rented for the reading club. At one o''clock in the morning, everyone dragged their tired bodies back to the room.


    "So sleepy?" Gu Yan glanced at Lu Wenxing, who leaned his head on the assistant.


    Lu Wenxing''s beautiful eyes were covered by drooping eyelashes, as if he would be able to sleep in the next second.


    "Ok."


    The assistant held Lu Wenxing''s head with one hand, a little helpless.


    "Yesterday I advised you to go to bed early. You have to play a few more games and feel like you can turn over. What happened? Five consecutive knees."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yanshen had never seen Lu Wenxing play a game. Before, he had wondered that Lu Wenxing had no addiction to games, because he had never played in front of him.


    When he got out of the elevator, Gu Yanshen warned him again.


    "Don''t play when you go back to the room. You have to take makeup photos tomorrow, so you should be better."


    Lu Wenxing was too lazy to speak, and nodded to indicate that he had listened. After going back to the room to wash, he set an alarm clock for himself and went to bed.


    The next day, when the artists arrived at the shooting site, they started busy changing their clothes and putting on makeup.


    Lu Wenxing was not the first to come out, but as soon as he came out, everyone present was stunned. Those who have watched "Hundred Ghosts" know that Lu Wenxing looks good in ancient style, but they didn''t expect it to be even more amazing!


    What Lu Wenxing wants in "Hundred Ghosts" is a sense of youth, beauty is beautiful, but it is completely different from the current feeling.


    The Lu Wenxing in "Hundred Ghosts" is an innocent young man, and the Lu Wenxing in "Strategic Strategy" is a prince who can write poems and kill the enemy by force.


    He wore a purple dress with extraordinary bearing.


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s styling has made a lot of effort. The makeup artist has deepened the makeup effect of the eyebrows, making the eyes deeper, and the exquisite makeup clearly outlines the jaw line, highlighting the beautiful facial features.


    Lu Wenxing just standing there, without having to act, can already make countless ladies in the capital fall for it.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Wen Miao stood up directly from the stool, "Good A! I''m going to empathize and stop falling in love."


    The male artist who played the prince Fengyue also made a joke. "It doesn''t matter if you empathize, if Xue Qing doesn''t fall in love."


    Qin Yu said to Lu Wenxing, "When Gu Yanshen comes out, you will take another photo with him."


    Gu Yanshen plays the pavilion master of Fengming Pavilion. He is a character who is brazen, coquettish and maddening. He has two appearances in the play.


    One is a sick and weak young man in white who met King Xiao for the first time and was kidnapped by robbers. In Xiaowang''s Mansion, Lu Feixue has always used this pretence to show others.


    Another red-dressed, cruel, murderous Fengming Pavilion Master.


    Gu Yanshen changed into his white clothes, and the makeup artist specially painted him a sickly makeup. The two people stood together, and the contrast was very strong.


    "Now shooting solo."


    The sword in Lu Wenxing''s hand pointed directly at the camera, and the other hand held Gu Yanshen in a protective posture.


    This is a still of King Xiao rescued Lu Feixue from the robbers.


    Wen Miao and the same group secretly knocked sugar.


    "The little wife of the cold-faced lord?"


    "It seems to be okay."


    Each actor has more than one makeup photo, and you have to take still photos for promotion as needed.


    There are more than one photo of Lu Wenxing''s makeup, and he also has other appearances, which are the light and strong outfits when he is far away from the court. The props team also gave him a dagger.


    After taking the solo photo, at Qin Yu''s request, the makeup artist added a blood stain to Lu Wenxing''s profile.


    Gu Yanshen has changed her red dress, and her upper eyeliner is even more coquettish.


    As soon as he came out, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Gu Yanshen has filmed many scenes, most of which are deep, calm, wise and stable. Gu Yanshen is also the first time he has tried this kind of nonchalant and full-mouthed character.


    "Beauty Attack!!"


    "Nothing is happier than knocking sugar on a paycheck! It''s still close."


    Qin Yu didn''t say anything, but couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart: A perfect match!


    "Imagine." Qin Yu touched his chin, "King Xiao was injured by the siege, and Lu Feixue was a hero to save the United States at a critical moment."


    After trying a few moves, Qin Yu had a new idea.


    "Yan Shen, put your hand on Wen Xing''s waist. Focus on saving the beauty, so you can get closer."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "Wow!" Several female artists held each other''s hands excitedly, their eyes gleaming.


    Wen Miao wiped the non-existent nosebleed.


    "Fuck, is this what I can see?"


    The author has something to say: small theater


    Qin Yu: I am really an excellent assist!


    Brother: Oh? You are gone (indifferent face

 Chapter 49： Promise by body [two more]

    There is still a difference between Tanju and same-sex themed dramas. There are emotional lines in the drama but it will not be as explicit and direct as the same-sex themes. It will be a little bit obscure.


    When Gu Yanshen showed Lu Wenxing the script last year, Lu Wenxing only thought he wanted to invest. He didn''t expect that Gu Yanshen would directly buy the copyright to make a TV series.


    Wen Zheng asked Guo Lu Wenxing what drama he was filming. Lu Wenxing didn''t say it was a drama, only a costume drama. He guessed that Wen Zheng would definitely object, so he chopped it out first and played it later. However, Lu Wenxing really didn''t know that the other protagonist was Gu Yanshen.


    Filming the drama with Wen Zheng on his back has already made Lu Wenxing feel guilty. If he lets his brother know that the other protagonist is Gu Yanshen, then based on his brother''s attitude towards Gu Yanshen...


    Lu Wenxing thought for a while, he should still pray that his brother would not see the promotional photos so soon.


    ¡­


    After the propaganda photos were issued, netizens waiting for the official announcement quickly occupied the comment area.


    [Fuck! There is a deep brother in the leading role! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! Uuuuu, it''s really Brother Shen, I thought I could only see Director Shen from the footage, and the surprise came too suddenly. ¡¿


    [The star looks so handsome this time! The day has come to me. ¡¿


    [Last still, Brother Shen and Xingxing are hugging their waists, and their eyes are looking at each other! Sorry, I have a hallucination with CP...]


    [Who will pinch me, how do I feel this drama is a drama]


    ¡¾you''re not alone¡¿


    ¡¾+1¡¿


    [Wen Miao''s costume picture is so beautiful, is she a princess? ¡¿


    [I originally wanted to see the heroine of the soul through the soul, after seeing Brother Shen hugging the waist of the star, it was all right, it was all right, I wish a hundred years of harmony. ¡¿


    [Hahahahaha, I laughed so hard upstairs]


    Gu Yanshen filmed the topic of Danju, and it was not surprising that it was on the hot search. Netizens didn''t know whether they should be shocked that Gu Yanshen bought the film and television rights of Danju, or should they be surprised that Gu Yanshen went to sea.


    During the lunch break, the employees of the company got together to gossip, and the topic was inseparable from today''s hot search.


    "Gu Yanshen actually acted in the drama, my jaw dropped in shock."


    "Brother Shen doesn''t like men, right."


    "No matter which artist in the entertainment industry has a peachy scandal, but Gu Yanshen doesn''t have it. He is 28, and he doesn''t even have a love scandal."


    "Yes, is it because you don''t like girls because you don''t love girls?"


    "Being in a Danju drama doesn''t mean that he is not a straight man, but Danchang is easy to attract fans."


    "Brother Shen still needs to **** fans? I don''t feel there is any need to go to the sea."


    "Don''t worry about whether it is necessary or not. Look at the other protagonist, Lu Wenxing! You taste it carefully."


    "You mean Brother Shen went to sea for the stars?"


    "Then who knows, fortunately I don''t knock the real CP, only the paper man will not let down my aunt''s heart."


    "Actually, the stills are still very well shot, the stars are really too A, the eyes are killing me."


    "Yes, yes, the stars are peerless little cuties in "Hundred Ghosts". The feeling that "Machiavellian" gives me is... the little milk dog I raised has grown up?"


    "In other words, Wen always knows that the stars are acting..."


    The sound of footsteps interrupted the girl''s speech. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Wen Zheng walking over, and several people immediately closed their mouths.


    Wen Zheng didn''t stop, walked directly into his office and used his computer to log on to Weibo.


    The mouse clicked on the official blog of "Machiavellian", and the top Weibo showed stills.


    Wen Zheng ignored other unrelated people and directly clicked on the stills with stars.


    The first one is a single shot, which is pretty good.


    Wen Zheng nodded. Under the ten-level filter, even the still photos of his star can show excellent acting skills.


    Then I clicked on the second one, a two-person photo, which was taken with Gu Yanshen.


    Wen Zheng frowned slightly. Gu Yanshen didn''t become a director anymore, so why did he change into costumes and follow the film?


    Then came the next one. As the photo zoomed in, Wen Zheng frowned even more.


    Why is Gu Yanshen hugging his brother?


    The eyes are facing each other...how do you look at it?


    Wen Zheng clicked on the comment, and the words ¡®Danju¡¯ could be seen all over the screen.


    In recent years, the popularity has remained high, and each drama has become a hit. Although Wen Zheng didn''t read it, he knew it.


    After reading the comments, Wen Zheng''s face sank instantly, and he immediately called Lu Wenxing without even thinking about it.


    At this moment, Lu Wenxing was chatting with the crew, and when he saw the word ¡®brother¡¯ on the caller ID, he suddenly felt guilty and didn¡¯t answer the phone right away while holding the phone.


    "Xingxing, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    As soon as Wen Miao reminded him, Lu Wenxing took the phone and walked to a place where no one was there.


    As soon as Gu Yanshen came over, he saw Lu Wenxing walking away, "Where is he going?"


    "Answer the phone." Wen Miao took a bite of the apple.


    "Take what you want to drink."


    Gu Yanshen took a cup of milk tea from several bags. He did not approach, and stood some distance away from Lu Wenxing, waiting for him to finish the call.


    "I knew you couldn''t accept it, so I didn''t dare to tell you." Lu Wenxing explained cautiously, "No, I really didn''t know that the other leading actor was Teacher Gu."


    Lu Wenxing sees that the explanation is useless, and can only...


    "Brother, you don''t believe me." Lu Wenxing''s tone was full of accusations, as if he had been wronged by heaven. "If I said, you would definitely disagree with me filming."


    Lu Wenxing explained a lot, but his brother was probably angry that Lu Wenxing was hiding something from him, so it was not easy to be fooled.


    "It''s really just filming, I have nothing to do with Teacher Gu."


    Gu Yanshen hadn''t intended to eavesdrop, but when he saw Lu Wenxing walking around under the tree, it seemed as if he was in a hurry, and as if he was in trouble.


    Gu Yanshen moved faster than his brain, and when he recovered, he had already walked towards Lu Wenxing.


    "Yes, I like boys, but I don''t..."


    Gu Yanshen''s footsteps stopped immediately.


    The words behind Lu Wenxing seemed to have been blown away by the wind, Gu Yanshen didn''t even hear a word, and his head was full of Lu Wenxing''s phrase ¡®I like boys¡¯.


    Lu Wenxing was still talking to the person on the phone. Gu Yanshen had already turned and left. He didn''t know why he wanted to leave. Maybe it was because he felt he had heard a secret that he shouldn''t listen to, or it could be for other reasons.


    It took Lu Wenxing a long time to explain clearly to his brother that he and Gu Yanshen had a pure friendship. In order to convince his brother, Lu Wenxing even talked about his sexuality.


    Anyway, I have to say it sooner or later, and I will say it by the way if I am in a hurry.


    ¡ªI like boys, but I don¡¯t like Gu Yanshen.


    Wen Zheng fell into a short silence because of these words. He didn''t know whether he should be happy that Lu Wenxing didn''t like Gu Yanshen, or was astonished that Lu Wenxing suddenly came out.


    Neither of them spoke. After a while, Wen Zheng spoke.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t question you."


    He did see Gu Yanshen getting angry, he thought Xing Xing deliberately kept him from filming with Gu Yanshen. But thinking about it calmly, Xingxing didn''t need to hide it from him.


    Even if he knew in advance that the other leading actor was Gu Yanshen, as long as Lu Wenxing wanted to go and say a few soft words, Wen Zheng was not willing to disappoint him. Moreover, even the older brother, there is no reason to ask the younger brother to do or not to do anything.


    Lu Wenxing was stunned for a moment. He thought his brother was a little unacceptable, but he didn''t expect to apologize for this incident. "Brother, you don''t have to apologize, I''m glad you care about me so much."


    Wen Zheng held the phone and didn''t know how to respond for a while. He was not good at words and did more than talk. But the stars are different. Sometimes he is too straightforward, and Wen Zheng also likes his straightforwardness. Only communication can make the relationship closer.


    "If one day, I meet someone I like, I won''t hide it from my brother, because I will want to be blessed by my brother."


    Wen Zheng''s heart suddenly softened, where is his temper.


    "I will visit the class when I have time."


    "good."


    After explaining clearly, Lu Wenxing''s mood was also much lighter.


    Back to the rest area, Wen Miao greeted Lu Wenxing to drink milk tea. "Brother Shen said this cup is for you."


    "Thank you." Lu Wenxing inserted a straw and took a sip, "Where is Teacher Gu?"


    "He went to the other side and may discuss the shooting with Director Qin."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t take it to heart. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see Gu Yanshen coming back. He took the script and went to find someone.


    Gu Yanshen''s assistant got off the nanny car.


    "Is Teacher Gu in the car?"


    "Yes." The assistant opened the door again, "Brother Shen, the stars are looking for you."


    "Are you free? I want to have a play with Teacher Gu."


    Lu Wenxing raised the script in Yang''s hand, and the scene in the afternoon was the scene where Feng Xiao and Lu Feixue met for the first time.


    "good."


    Gu Yanshen gave a place to Lu Wenxing.


    "To the lines first?"


    Lu Wenxing pointed to the script, "Let''s start here."


    Lu Feixue (poor Chu Chu): Good-hearted son, save me. These robbers took my money and wanted to sell me to the brothel.


    Feng Xiao couldn''t see bullying the weak, and didn''t hesitate to beat the robber to the ground and rescue Lu Feixue. The robber was no match for Feng Xiao and fled.


    Feng Xiao (indifferent): Let go.


    Lu Feixue refused to let go, holding Feng Xiao''s arm with a very scared look.


    Feng Xiao (unbearable): I''ll say it again, let go.


    Lu Wenxing waited for a long time, but Gu Yanshen didn''t say the next line, his gaze moved away from the script and fell on Gu Yanshen.


    "Why don''t you read it?"


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Gu Yan has memorized these lines by heart for a long time. When he first saw the script, Gu Yan thought that there is no difference between filming dramas and other dramas. What an actor has to do is to better present the role he plays. In front of the camera.


    but now¡­


    Gu Yan looked down at the next line.


    Lu Feixue (heads up): There is no retribution for life-saving grace, but only by the body. Starting today, I am the son of the son.


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    The author has something to say: Facing Lu Xingxing''s sudden coming out, Gu Shenshen was unprepared: "!"

 Chapter 50： Two-way misunderstanding

    Lu Wenxing recently discovered that Gu Yanshen seemed...not quite right.


    Specifically in¡­¡­


    When confronting the scene, Gu Yanshen lost his mind many times. After the play, Gu Yanshen acted alone.


    Wenxing Lu remembers that when they were on the "Hundred Ghosts" crew, Gu Yanshen would often ask him if he wanted to eat together. When he was free, he would take the initiative to chat with him. When he was tired, he would not do anything and would get together to rest.


    But Lu Wenxing felt that Gu Yan was hiding from him, but he couldn''t guess why.


    When other artists in the crew ask Gu Yanshen for advice or confrontation with the play, Gu Yanshen always takes it seriously, and will ask them about their understanding and opinions after the play, until they are sure that the artists really understand the script.


    "Ms. Gu, do you want to have dinner together at noon?"


    Lu Wenxing tentatively sent out an invitation, and Gu Yan looked down at the script with a pencil in his hand to revise and revise.


    "You go first, I''ll make a comment."


    Gu Yanshen''s reaction made Lu Wenxing more certain of his conjecture. He pretended not to know anything, and pulled the chair away and sat down beside Gu Yanshen.


    "Then I will wait for Teacher Gu."


    Gu Yan held the pen in a deep pause, and the tip of the pen poked a black spot on the paper. He looked down at the time on the watch.


    "At half past twelve, the martial arts exercises are exhausting after so many times in the morning. You can eat it first."


    Lu Wenxing made up for the first episode of the scene, fighting the enemy on the battlefield.


    What Qin Yu meant was that wearing heavy armor was difficult to deploy, and asked Lu Wenxing if he needed a military substitute.


    But Gu Yanshen pursued rigorousness. He asked Lu Wenxing to try first, and if it didn''t work, he would find another way. Lu Wenxing''s thoughts were the same as Gu Yanshen''s. He didn''t want to find a substitute. In the morning when other people were filming, Lu Wenxing asked a martial arts guide to polish the scene.


    After I started shooting, I was able to shoot consistently, and I added a few close-up shots later.


    The moment the helmet was taken off, fine beads of sweat emerged from the corner of his forehead. As soon as Gu Yanshen called to stop, the assistant greeted Lu Wenxing with sweat, handing water, and feeding snacks.


    "I just ate the bread that Xiaoqun bought. I wasn''t very hungry." Lu Wenxing picked up the script, "Master Gu, please be busy, I''ll just wait here."


    A few seconds later, Gu Yanshen closed the script.


    "Let''s go, go eat first."


    The corner of Lu Wenxing''s mouth raised slightly, "Okay."


    afternoon.


    Wen Miao was sitting on the steps, poking the ice cubes in the cup every time. Lu Wenxing walked to her side and turned the small fan in his hand to Wen Miao. "Is it cool?"


    Wen Miao nodded again and again. They were shooting winter scenes. The costumes were heavy, and it was troublesome to take off and wear them. No matter how hot they were, they just wore them.


    "It''s only April, why is it so hot."


    Lu Wenxing took out the "cooling sticker" from his pocket, "Would you like to try it?"


    Wen Miao looked at Lu Wenxing in surprise, "Where did you come from?"


    Lu Wenxing pointed to his assistant, "Get to know again, Chen Doraemon Che."


    Chen Che is the life assistant that Wen Zheng picked for Lu Wenxing. He leads the salary of Huayi, plus a bonus given by Wen Zheng.


    Unlike other assistants, Chen Che would not be too polite to Lu Wenxing, and he even managed Lu Wenxing in terms of life.


    Especially when it comes to sleep, as long as he doesn''t shoot night scenes, he will pick up all the electronic products of walking and smelling stars on time at half of the night. Besides sleeping, Lu Wenxing can''t do anything else.


    Of course this is what Wen Zheng meant.


    Chen Che nodded towards Wen Miao, counted as greeting, and continued to send out the heat-reducing artifacts to the rest of the crew. The fans purchased by the crew had not arrived yet, and Chen Che''s small fans and cooling stickers were very much loved.


    "What you are looking for is not an assistant, but Doraemon''s pocket, what you want, I saw him yesterday that he had all food in a bag."


    Lu Wenxing bent his eyes and smiled and said, "If you are hungry, you can ask him to eat."


    "I''m so sorry." Wen Miao blinked, "I want to eat small cookies."


    Lu Wenxing''s "It''s okay" got stuck in his throat.


    "When Chen Che comes over, I will let him divide you."


    "Stars, you are so kind."


    Wen Miao continued poking the ice cube, poking inwardly.


    Not only let her knock CP at close range, but also distribute snacks. It''s like going to a movie theater to watch a movie with popcorn.


    Looking at Wen Miao''s weird look, Lu Wenxing didn''t think much about it, "Ms. Gu didn''t even invite us to drink a few days ago."


    Wen Miao''s eyes lit up.


    "Yeah, not only popcorn, but also free Coke. Oh, so happy! This turned out to be the crew that Wen Miao can stay with."


    Lu Wenxing: "...?"


    How could he not understand.


    "The day Teacher Gu invited us to drink, why didn''t he drink it himself?"


    Lu Wenxing mainly wanted to ask about this, but it was too straightforward to ask. Seeing Wen Miao sitting here to rest alone, he walked over to chat with her and brought the topic to the top.


    "We were all drinking drinks outside, and he hid in the car by himself."


    Wen Miao was stunned for a moment, "No, when he came over with a drink, you happened to answer the phone, and he went to see you with the milk tea."


    Lu Wenxing had a meal, but he didn''t see Gu Yanshen after he answered the phone, and Wen Miao said that Gu Yanshen was going to look for him.


    Gu Yanshen shouldn''t have heard the phone call between him and his brother before...


    The time is right to think about it this way.


    That day, Lu Wenxing took the script to find Gu Yanshen to play against. If it were in the past, Gu Yanshen would definitely let him get in the car, but at that time it was after Lu Wenxing said his intentions that Gu Yanshen let him go.


    Gu Yan heard it deeply?


    Lu Wenxing thought about it for a while, and he didn''t seem to say anything bad about Gu Yanshen in order to appease his brother.


    etc.


    Gu Yanshen shouldn''t have heard the words he said to his brother when he came out?


    "I like boys, but I don''t like Gu Yanshen."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Did Gu Yanshen hear the first half sentence or the second half sentence?


    If it''s the first half sentence, maybe he can think that Gu Yan is deeply homophobic.


    But if it''s the second half sentence... dislike can also mean disgusting. And there is no beginning and no end, it sounds like disgusting.


    Lu Wenxing thought about it in another way. If he tried to help a person several times, then he heard the words of disgusting himself from the other person...


    That will definitely not be the next time.


    He is not doing charity, he cannot get a ¡®thank you¡¯, and he has to be rejected by others.


    Hey, this misunderstanding is big.


    Lu Wenxing thought about it. Gu Yanshen has indeed kept a weird distance from him in the past few days, but he deliberately approached Gu Yanshen. When the other party had no time to hide, he still treated him as usual.


    If homophobia should not be possible, and Ruwenxing¡¯s sexual orientation is niche, it should be quite common in the entertainment industry. Gu Yanshen must have been in contact with it, so it should not be homophobic.


    Lu Wenxing tended to hear the latter part of Gu Yanshen.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Wenxing suddenly felt that Gu Yanshen was really a very good person.


    Instead, he was himself. After thinking that he was disgusted, the other party came up to disturb him again, saying otherwise when he was working, but if he was not working, Lu Wenxing would definitely stay away.


    But he went to Gu Yanshen for dinner at noon today. Gu Yanshen''s first thought was not to avoid him, but that he filmed all morning scenes and consumed his physical energy. Gu Yanshen also persuaded him to eat first.


    When Lu Wenxing didn''t go, Gu Yanshen also put down the script in his hand for him, and accompanied him to dinner.


    Gu Yanshen was really big, so he didn''t get angry.


    Lu Wenxing said in his heart, he went straight to explain, as if it was not convincing.


    After thinking about it, Lu Wenxing decided to treat Gu Yanshen better first, so that he would have a clearer and more intuitive feeling, and then it would be persuasive to explain.


    After Chen Che finished sending out the "cooling little artifact", Lu Wenxing took out a bunch of snacks from his pocket and shared it with Wen Miao, and took another small bag to Gu Yanshen in the studio.


    As soon as Lu Wenxing came in, Qin Yu looked at him with a smile.


    "Come to Yan Shen?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded, poured out snacks from the bag, and covered the table. "Director Qin, do you want to eat?"


    "eat."


    Qin Yu''s eyes were shining, and he seemed to be talking to Lu Wenxing, but in fact he was speaking to Gu Yan in front of the monitor.


    "The stars also specially come to deliver snacks, so sweet."


    "Yan Shen, would you like to eat it?" Qin Yu asked pretendingly.


    "You guys eat, I''m watching the one shot in the morning."


    Gu Yanshen watched the scene where Lu Wenxing and the enemy were fighting.


    Lu Wenxing took some of the best snacks from the table and walked to the monitor.


    "Ms. Gu, is my performance okay?" Lu Wenxing asked about his performance in filming.


    "Not bad." Gu Yanshen was still very rigorous at work. He sat in a chair with his eyes on the monitor.


    Lu Wenxing leaned slightly and passed the snack he was holding in his hand.


    "For the sake of my performance, Mr. Gu, would you like to have some snacks? I sent it here specially."


    Gu Yanshen stiffened and turned her head uncomfortably because of her closeness.


    When raising his eyes, his gaze hit Lu Wenxing''s clear eyes, and Gu Yan was startled.


    "Ms. Gu won''t you take it for me?" Lu Wenxing blinked, "I feel sore holding my hand."


    The author has something to say: two-way misunderstanding


    Lu Xingxing: I really don''t hate him.


    Gu Shenshen: Why did he tease me again?


    Then


    Gu Shenshen was forced (zhu) to accept the star''s favor.


    ending


    Gu Shenshen achieved the self-guided mvp achievement.

 Chapter 51： Gold master dad

    It has been more than a month since the launch of "Machiavellian", except for the promotional photos, the official blog is not updating anything.


    The fans have long been unable to bear it. Their idols joined the group for a month without any news, and even the idols'' Weibo is not updated. Fans gathered online and left messages under the official blog.


    [I know my idol went to filming, but those who don¡¯t know thought my idol was kidnapped]


    [Hhh Upstairs is Xu Yichen''s fan, no doubt, Xu Yichen is known for his diligence in the circle, and sends Weibo every day to check in. Xu Yichen, who has never been absent regardless of wind or rain, has not posted Weibo for a month after joining the group]


    [I was crying with a smile, and my family Miaomiao hasn¡¯t posted a blog for a month]


    [Guide Qin is not updating Weibo, we have to report to the police]


    [Director Qin, don¡¯t hide in the crew, we know you are watching the screen]


    [The 33rd day of thinking about the stars]


    [The 33rd day of thinking about brother Shen]


    [Thinking about Miaomiao''s 33rd day]


    [Think of Brother Chen¡¯s 33rd day]


    ¡­


    After reading the comments with a smile, Qin Yu said to the staff who managed the official blog, "The filming highlights are edited, and you will post them later."


    "good."


    Fans did not expect that their own "Resentment" was successfully launched, and they were pleasantly surprised to find that the official blog was updated.


    The official release is a moment of break.


    It turned on a black screen, and then the fans heard the voice of their idols.


    "Star."


    "Star."


    "Star."


    ¡­


    They yelled, and there were two more characters on the screen, and every moment the screen was full of stars.


    Fans looked confused, why everyone is calling Xingxing.


    The screen turned to Wen Miao who was putting on makeup.


    "Stars, I want to eat small cookies."


    "good."


    After a while, Lu Wenxing''s figure appeared in the screen, with a bag of cookies in his hand, "Here."


    "Xingxing, I''m so hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    Xu Yichen walked over while taking off his coat.


    Get Lu Wenxing to feed a bottle of milk and two small breads.


    The camera followed Lu Wenxing and he walked into the greenhouse. Qin Yu and Gu Yanshen were discussing how to shoot the next scene to show the desired effect.


    "Stars, are there any snacks?"


    "There are potato chips, do you want?"


    "want."


    Qin Yu held the script in one hand, and circled the script with the pen in the other hand.


    When Lu Wenxing handed the potato chips over, Qin Yu said without looking up, "I have dirty hands, you can take them to me."


    Lu Wenxing took out the potato chips from the bag and handed them to Qin Yu''s mouth. A slender and beautiful hand appeared in the camera, snatching the potato chips from Qin''s mouth.


    "Don''t eat without hands."


    It was Gu Yanshen who was talking, and the camera gave him a close-up.


    Qin Yu glared at him, "I didn''t let you feed it again, but pay me back."


    Gu Yanshen ignored him and deliberately angered Qin Yu while biting on potato chips.


    The subtitle group is accompanied by a sentence next to it.


    [Daily life of two big friends in kindergarten]


    The tidbits are only a few minutes, and at the end, Lu Wenxing is holding a big bag of snacks for the artists of the same group to eat together.


    The subtitle group is online again, with the last sentence "A busy day for the keeper of the stars".


    [God **** breeder. ¡¿


    [Hahahaha, laughing to death, are Dao Qin and Dao Gu three years old today? ¡¿


    [Big bold, Ni Meng dare to let our stars feed...Excuse me, how can I join your crew]


    [Hey potato chips, are you deeply jealous? Right? Right? ¡¿


    [Gu Yanshen: Never want to eat potato chips fed by my star]


    [Only I found out that the snacks fed by the stars...are all brands I haven''t seen before? ¡¿


    ¡¾A senior foodie like me, this common snack didn''t have a brand I didn''t know, until I met the snack bag in Xingxing''s hand. ¡¿


    [Hammer, please have the same snacks from the stars]


    [Others I don¡¯t know, but the little cookies that Xingxing feeds Wen Miao had before our company, but the boss asked me to give them to partners as gifts. Because of the good-looking packaging, I also asked my colleagues in the purchasing department that it was imported from country F. A small box costs two thousand. ¡¿


    [Fuck, it''s true or false. Then Wen Miao directly ate up my half-month salary]


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    [Is Lu Wenxing so rich? How many people does he have to feed the crew a day, fuck, I''m starting to feel bad about his wallet]...


    Then, this video was ranked tenth in the hot search.


    #ÐÄʹ·ÎÅÐǵÄWallet#


    Lu Wenxing sat in the dressing room to reapply makeup.


    "Stars, your skin is so good, it''s so white without foundation. Girls all over the world want to have this kind of skin."


    "Maybe you drink a lot of milk?"


    Lu Wenxing has been white since he was a child, and his military training has not been tanned. Whenever he stands among a group of classmates who have been tanned for several degrees, he always receives ¡®jealous¡¯ glances from female classmates.


    "Sister Rong''s big eyes are also enviable. They look so beautiful without eye makeup."


    Sister Rong threw the eyebrows at Lu Wenxing, her eyes were full of smiles.


    "Xingxing, it''s so happy to have a boyfriend like you, sweet mouths can even coax people." Sister Rong is a makeup artist in the crew. After spending a month with him, he found that Lu Wenxing is not perfunctory at all, and she can get it right every time. Point out the strengths of others.


    "Sister Rong, don''t laugh at me, I haven''t fallen in love yet."


    "Don''t mess with me." Sister Rong laughed and joked, but didn''t take it seriously. It is impossible for a boy like Lu Wenxing to lack suitors, she only has a high standard as Lu Wenxing.


    And Lu Wenxing never talked about love mainly because of sexual problems. In high school, he was surrounded by heterosexuals, and he was surrounded by straight men.


    By the time he arrived at university, the art school where Lu Wenxing attended was a lot of niche people, but at that time Lu Wenxing signed Mang Orange Entertainment, and he could not spare time to fall in love while taking care of work and studies.


    Wenxing Lu himself is more rigorous about love. In the year he went to study in Country Y, many boys with good personalities and appearances confessed to him, but Wenxing Lu did not intend to stay in Country Y, so you don¡¯t need to think about it. This will be a love affair that will end without a disease, and it will not give anyone a chance.


    After joking with Sister Rong, Lu Wenxing''s phone vibrated a few times, and it was a WeChat sent by the wind.


    [£¤#£¥£¤] Xiaolulu, I thought about it...Shall we find a time base?


    Before the wind was short, he was defensive against Lu Wenxing, and Lu Wenxing could feel it. Why would you suddenly want to face him?


    ¡¾£¤#£¥£¤¡¿You are my second friend, and I want to meet you.


    The second friend?


    Is the windy social circle so small?


    But since the wind is not short, Lu Wenxing is of course happy, he still wants to figure out what is going on.


    [...] Good, but I¡¯m busy at work recently, so I have to wait for a while


    ¡¾£¤#£¥£¤¡¿It¡¯s okay, I have time at any time, please contact me when you are finished.


    [...] I didn¡¯t expect that I would be your second friend. Then you had a good relationship with your first friend, right?


    [£¤#£¥£¤] Very good, but he seems to be too busy lately, I shouldn¡¯t bother him all the time


    [...] If you are a good friend, you won''t feel disturbed. He should just be too busy. Lu Wenxing followed the wind and said.


    Before that, Lu Wenxing didn''t understand that Feng Bu''s short novel was not for making money, and why he would take the initiative to add him when he hit a thunder, and suddenly resume the update after he was still broken for a long time.


    Lu Wenxing has finished reading his novel. In the previous chapters, the wind is not short and will actively interact with everyone, and there will be less interaction in the words after the change is back.


    Through the communication during this period, Lu Wenxing found that the wind is not short, as if he lacks self-confidence.


    He said that Lu Wenxing was his second friend, which also allowed Lu Wenxing to confirm his guess. Feng''s social circle is very small. Although I don''t know why, Lu Wenxing is sure that Feng''s desire is to be recognized, no matter who the other party is.


    The wind is not too short to add Lu Wenxing not because he threw thunder, but Lu Wenxing''s rainbow fart. Therefore, when the two had a good conversation, the wind was not short to return the money Lu Wenxing thundered to Lu Wenxing in the form of transfer.


    ¡¾£¤#£¥£¤¡¿Yes! He is my best friend and my first friend. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to write "Popular Top Stream". By the way, he is an entertainer. The very powerful Lu Wenxing didn''t expect to be so coincidental. The friend who is not short of wind turned out to be an entertainer.


    [...] So he inspired you?


    [£¤#£¥£¤] Almost. I don¡¯t play in the entertainment industry. I know what he told me. Anyway, he¡¯s very good. He is now a big star, especially the kind of red, with more than 10 million fans. The wind is not short and Lu Wenxing said. These words are a bit of ostentation, showing off that they have a very good artist friend, and at the same time, the star worship is also revealed between the lines in the wind, and Lu Wenxing co-operates with a few words of praise.


    After a few words, Sister Rong had already put on his makeup. Qin Yu asked the assistant to call, and Lu Wenxing had to hand over the phone to Chen Che.


    ¡­


    In the first scene of the afternoon, Qin Yu was sitting in a large shed a few meters away from the shooting scene. He held a trumpet and asked Lu Wenxing, "Do you need a trial?"


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s scene is a rival scene with Gu Yanshen, "Teacher Gu, should you start directly?"


    "Can."


    Lu Wen Xing made an "ok" gesture towards the camera, and Qin Yu understood, "Ready!"


    After Chang Ji shouted ¡®Action¡¯, he knocked on the board, and the camera focused on Feng Xiao played by Lu Wenxing.


    He was standing at the door of the room wearing a court uniform, and did not walk in directly. After a few seconds, he noticed someone in his room.


    Feng Xiao quietly opened the door of the room, and under the moonlight, he could vaguely see the scene in the room, and a figure was squatting in front of his bed.


    The candle in his hand was lit by him, and the candlelight reflected Lu Feixue''s handsome face.


    "Who allowed you to enter this king''s room?"


    "I¡­"


    There was a flash of timidity in Lu Feixue''s eyes, as if she was shaking slightly in fear.


    Where Feng Xiao hadn''t noticed, Lu Feixue''s fingers on the pillow touched a cold jade pendant, a trace of surprise flashed in his heart, and he put it in his sleeve calmly.


    "Sorry."


    Feng Xiao strode forward and pulled Lu Feixue up on the ground, his eyes fiercely.


    "Who sent you here?"


    Lu Feixue blinked her eyelashes and looked at him for unknown reasons, showing a look that was frightened by Feng Xiao, "I, I don''t know what the son is talking about?"


    "have no idea?"


    Feng Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she held the knuckles of Lu Feixue''s wrist and said with gravity.


    "Don''t know, or dare not to say?"


    "I really don''t know." Lu Feixue looked at Feng Xiao nervously, her throat rolled, "The son rescued me outside the city that day. How could I be sent by someone who is lonely and helpless."


    Lu Feixue was wearing blue and white clothes, and his snow-white complexion was set off with a little pitiful charm under the warm candlelight.


    "I just want to repay my son for his life-saving grace." Lu Feixue lowered her eyelashes.


    "I thought that there was a chance to repay the son by following the son back home, but when I came to the mansion, I realized that the son was actually the "invincible" Prince Xiao, and there were groups of servants and maids in the mansion, but I had nothing to help."


    Lu Feixue frowned slightly, as if she was suffering from pain.


    "Really? Since there is nothing to reciprocate, it''s better to leave." Feng Xiao pinched his chin, as if exploring the truth or falsehood in his words.


    "My son, but what did I do wrong? Don''t drive me away. The world is so big but there is no place for me to live in. Only by taking care of my son, Feixue has a place to stay."


    Lu Feixue paused, with a bewildered look as if he was worried about being expelled from the palace.


    "It''s Feixue''s blessing that the son can save Feixue, but if there is no one who would protect me like the son, I..."


    Feng Xiao let go of Lu Feixue and put her hands behind her back.


    He would save Lu Feixue in the first place, so naturally he couldn''t understand the bullying robbers. It was an accident to save people, but when Lu Feixue insisted on following him and used repaying as an excuse, Feng Xiao became wary.


    He brought people back to the palace and wanted to wait for the other party to reveal their flaws, but for several months, all he heard from his men were useless reports, until today Lu Feixue trespassed into his bedroom...


    "Okay, this king will give you a chance to explain. What did you do in this king''s room just now?"


    "I..." Lu Feixue''s eyelashes trembled slightly and said sheepishly. "I see Brother Ah Fu will come to serve the son before he goes to bed, and I also want to do my meager efforts to repay him."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Brother Afu to ask, but please don''t punish Brother Afu. I beg him to give me a chance to serve him."


    "Brother Ah Fu said that the son did not sleep well. I specifically asked the owner of the spice shop and said that this incense can help sleep."


    After Lu Feixue mentioned it, Feng Xiao could only smell the faint scent of cold plum in the room.


    After Feng Xiao rescued Lu Feixue, she found someone to take the robber''s den outside the city, which indeed proved that Lu Feixue and the group of robbers were not the same group. But he couldn''t think of why people like Lu Feixue would appear in the suburbs inexplicably, still alone.


    Feng Xiao has been in the army since he was twelve years old, and he has seen rough guys who are all spear-fighting. How can he encounter a man like Lu Feixue who is weaker than Miss Boudoir.


    But he tried it when he squeezed Lu Fei Xue''s wrist just now. He really didn''t have internal strength, so weak that he could blow it down with a gust of wind.


    But Feng Xiao is a very suspicious person who is stationed in the army all year round. The more there is no flaw, the more suspicious it is. Lu Feixue has aroused his suspicion now, and it is not so easy to dispel his doubts.


    The inner strength was condensed in the palm of his palm, ignoring Lu Feixue''s pious expression, he raised his hand to hit Lu Feixue.


    Lu Feixue didn''t hide, she froze there as if she was frightened, and after reacting, she folded her hands in front of her forehead, and closed her eyes in fear.


    -With a bang.


    A palm hit the chaise longue next to him.


    The room was arranged by the props. The mahogany recliner was originally torn apart. Listening to the sound first and then changing the picture, it looks like it was distracted by internal forces.


    Lu Feixue shrank, "Don''t be angry, father and son, if you hate Feixue, then Feixue will leave."


    Feng Xiao looked at him carefully, Lu Feixue didn''t make a defense at this critical juncture, was his acting skills too good...or did he really think too much?


    No matter, it is the fox that always shows its tail.


    "You said you want to serve this king?"


    Feng Xiao''s icy eyes turned to Lu Feixue, "Then do you know what Ah Fu does on weekdays?"


    "I''ve observed it. Brother Afu usually waits close by, serving tea, pouring water and delivering snacks, holding an umbrella for the son in the rain, making the bed for him before going to bed, and serving him in the morning to dress and wash."


    After Lu Feixue finished speaking, she added another sentence.


    "I can too."


    "Okay, you stay with this king from today to serve."


    Feng Xiao didn''t doubt that Lu Feixue was sent by the new emperor, because none of the attendants in this courtyard was not the eyeliner of the new emperor, and there was no need to make Lu Feixue.


    What is the purpose of Lu Feixue?


    Feng Xiao stared at Lu Feixue for a while, "Let people prepare water, this king wants to take a shower and change clothes."


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    The prop group lifted the tub up, set the scene again, and cleared the unrelated people out of the room.


    Lu Wenxing entered the play in a second.


    Feng Xiao stood in front of the bathtub, opened his arms, and waited for a while but did not see Lu Feixue come over.


    "What do you do if you stand so far, don''t let this king undress, how can this king take a shower?"


    "Sorry, it''s the first time I serve others. I, I will work hard." Lu Feixue''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Lu Feixue leaned down, his fingers touched Feng Xiao''s belt, his fingertips trembled slightly, and he clumsily put the untied belt aside.


    Lu Feixue opened one side of the collar of Feng Xiao''s coat, then slowly opened the other side, and after taking off his outer robe, there was a white shirt.


    The collar of the shirt will be lower than the outer robe, revealing a large white chest. Lu Feixue leaned down again and untied the belt of the shirt for Feng Xiao.


    Lu Feixue held the thin waistband in her hand. He raised his hand to pull Feng Xiao''s collar, and just opened one side of the collar...


    "Cut." Qin Yu''s voice came from the speaker, "Stop."


    "Gu Yanshen, what are you doing? Will you take it off after you have been so long? If you don''t say it earlier, I''ll let someone come over and teach you."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Qin Yu got serious and said everything.


    "Whether your layer is to peel the onions or undress? Are your clothes peeled like this? There was only such a color, and I was surprised by the way you peeled the onions."


    Lu Wenxing who was regarded as an onion: "..."


    Gu Yanshen who was peeled onion: "..."


    Qin Yu walked over angrily, pushed Gu Yanshen away, and stood in front of Lu Wenxing.


    "Look, your hand is holding the collars on both sides of the stars, and then going down..."


    "what are you doing?"


    Qin Yu was frightened by the sudden sound.


    Turning around, he was about to reprimand the people who were making noise on the set. As soon as he looked up, he saw Wen Zheng, the big gold master in the crew. He didn''t know when Wen Zheng came, Qin Yu looked at him dumbly.


    Feeling that Wen Zheng stared at the back of his hand ¡®stinging¡¯, he silently retracted his hand and almost blurted out with a sound of ¡®Golden Master¡¯s Father¡¯.


    "President Wen...You are here to visit the class? Why don''t you tell me in advance, I''ll let someone pick you up."


    Wen Zheng''s gaze fell on Lu Wenxing''s body. Before Lu Wenxing could move, Gu Yanshen had put his coat on Lu Wenxing''s body, covering a large area of ??the scene in front of his chest.


    Wen Zheng only felt the blue veins in his forehead jumping, and a triptych of questions popped out of his mind.


    The crew usually shoots like this?


    What kind of stuff are you taking this shot?


    Can the drama pass the trial like this?


    The author has something to say: Qin Yu: Not only to be an assist, but also to teach.


    Brother: What do you teach?


    Gu Shenshen''s first acting career Waterloo: stripping scene.

 Chapter 52： Hot search on black

    "Brother, when did you come?"


    Wen Zheng''s aura was so strong that the entire set was under low pressure, and Qin Yu couldn''t stand it in the end. He hurriedly finished the stripping scene, and switched to Wen Miao and Xu Yichen to shoot rival scenes.


    Lu Wenxing was temporarily out of play, and Wen Zheng went to a nearby cafe for coffee.


    On both roads, Lu Wenxing was explaining to Wen Zheng.


    "The scene just now was not what you thought it was."


    "Feng Xiao wanted to keep Lu Feixue by her side to test, and letting Lu Feixue serve was also insulting him."


    Lu Feixue has a fair complexion and fine skin and tender flesh. She was raised finely after two glances. He was waited on by others. Feng Xiao was trying to see what he could do with him.


    "Hey." Wen Zheng raised his eyebrows, "Did you leave it in two pairs at the end?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Forget it, don''t talk about this.


    "Has the project the Taolu Li family bid for has begun?"


    "Li Xiao has already invested money in it."


    Lu Wenxing''s expression stretched: It seems that progress is going well.


    If it develops like a novel, Li Xiao''s funds will be trapped, and engineering fraud will be detected later.


    In the novel, a character similar to Li Xiao made a fake in order to succeed in the bidding. The several projects mentioned in the bidding documents are ¡®non-existent¡¯ projects, which are fictitious qualifications to participate in the bidding.


    "You said that the Li family came from City A. Isn''t his action too big?"


    When Lu Wenxing said so, Wen Zheng was also lost in thought.


    If you change to another company and want to settle in an unfamiliar city, you will know the importance of interpersonal relationships. The first thing I will do is to open up personal connections, that is, to establish friendly relationships with local corporate bosses or senior leaders.


    But Li Xiao was too arrogant, and he brought his team over. Acting style does not show mercy to any company, there are two stances of grabbing territory. Li Xiao has that ability, why was he rejected in Li''s house back then?


    "People have already been checked."


    Lu Wenxing is not sure whether the development of the novel will continue to reality, so he did not directly tell Wen Zheng, but inadvertently mentioned it.


    In the market, Wen Zheng is more professional than a few sentences in the main body of the novel. Wen Zheng would definitely consider more than Lu Wenxing. If Li Xiao really had a problem, he wouldn''t be unable to find out.


    Lu Wenxing originally planned to wait for Wen Zheng to come to visit the squad and tell him about the wind, but when he called Wen Zheng a few days ago, he was picked up by a special assistant. It is said that Wen always stayed up for a few nights and is resting.


    The special assistant did not say clearly, but Lu Wenxing also understood what he meant. Wen Zheng is so busy, he wants to make time to visit the class.


    Wen Zheng hasn''t finished processing the project at hand, and he still pays attention to Li Xiao, and Lu Wenxing doesn''t want Wen Zheng to be too hard.


    When he meets Feng Feng, something will be certain, and he will tell Wen Zheng the matter.


    "Are you still used to filming here?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded and took a sip of orange juice.


    "Brother, where did you buy the snacks you gave Chen Che? The artist in our group said it was delicious, but I haven''t seen it."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t know about the hot search on Weibo, but Wen Zheng had already noticed the hot search for ¡®breeder¡¯.


    "Have you eaten it yourself?"


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "When you were young, you also liked to eat their little cakes." Wen Zheng said of Lu Wenxing''s childhood, and his eyes became much softer.


    The waiter brought up the small desserts ordered by Wen Zheng, "You try?"


    Wen Zheng will bring Wen Xing Lu to this store. In addition to being close, but also because the desserts here taste good. Of course, these are all inspected by special assistants.


    Lu Wenxing tried the round cake, which looks a bit like Ramisu, but the taste is different. The top layer is chocolate powder, the bottom layer is creamy but not greasy, and it has a strawberry flavor that melts in your mouth.


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes sparkled, "Brother, it''s delicious."


    Wen Zheng didn''t like desserts since he was a child, and would not take the initiative to eat them, except for those who were fed by the stars.


    This store is often visited by celebrities near the studio, and the staff have long been used to it. When I saw Lu Wenxing, I was accidental, and I would not lose my temper. But when Qin Yu and Gu Yanshen came in, the shop assistants pushed each other, with a little bit of starlight in their eyes.


    "It''s Gu Yanshen!"


    "Hello, you! Welcome, are you two?"


    "Yes." There was no one in the shop in the afternoon, and Qin Yu saw Lu Wenxing and Wen Zheng sitting by the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    The two of them didn''t know what was going on, Lu Wenxing''s beautiful face was powdered in the sun, and his eyes were crooked, and the two seemed to talk very happily.


    "That." Qin Yu pointed to Wen Xing''s direction and said to the waiter. "Knowing, we are together."


    The propaganda of "Machiavellian" is in place, and the waiters know that they are a crew, and Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing are still wearing costumes.


    "Send two cups of coffee here, and we can go there by ourselves."


    "Then give us the store''s sign?"


    "Can."


    After the waiter left, Qin Yu took Gu Yan and walked in.


    "Xingxing is really cute. He and Mr. Wen should have been seen at the premiere of "Hundred Ghosts", right? They seem to have a good relationship."


    "Wen total investment, isn''t it because of the stars?"


    Qin Yu was broken for Gu Yanshen, a good friend.


    In his opinion, Gu Yanshen finally took the iron tree to bloom.


    "I''m doing this for you. If Mr. Wen is so angry that he can withdraw his capital, you have to invest another 200 million to make it up."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Gu Yan looked calm and calm, and followed Qin Yu silently to the table of Lu Wenxing.


    "Wow, Xingxing. It''s really you." Qin Yu exaggerated, "I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Wen Zheng: "..."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Lu Wenxing finally knew why Qin Yu chose to be the director after growing two faces that did not lose to the movie star. It was not because of dreams, but because Qin Yu''s acting skills were too embarrassing to look directly at him.


    The blue veins on Gu Yan''s deep forehead jumped, resisting the urge to throw Qin Yu out.


    "Xu Yichen and Wen Miao were exchanging opposing scenes, and Qin Yu asked everyone to rest for an hour."


    Gu Yan''s words are half true and half false. The truth is that Xu Yichen and Wen Miao are indeed grinning emotional drama. The fake thing is that it doesn''t take two hours at all.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t think too much.


    "Then Teacher Gu and Director Qin, do you want to sit with us?"


    This was what Qin Yu waited for, asking, "Will it bother you?" He sat down honestly.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Wen Zheng: "..." What a ghost, these two people appeared here on purpose.


    Lu Wenxing and Wen Zheng were sitting on a round table. They were sitting face to face. Qin Yu and Gu Yanshen were sitting between them.


    The waiter had brought two cups of coffee, looked at the two desserts on the table, and asked, "Is there anything else needed?"


    Lu Wenxing glanced at the little cake that he had eaten before, and said to the waiter: "Let''s have two more."


    The dessert was not as big as a palm. Wen Zheng originally intended to order Lu Wenxing two people to eat, and he also ate two bites under the feeding of Lu Wenxing. There are traces of eaten on both sides of the dessert. Although they used forks, Qin Yu was still shocked.


    Lu Wenxing and Wen Zheng had two desserts?


    This relationship is closer than he thought.


    Wen Zheng is such a big boss, is it guilty to eat two yuan with Lu Wenxing? Obviously the relationship is different.


    But I don''t know how different it is.


    "Wen always likes sweets too?" Qin Yu asked pretendingly.


    Wen Zheng''s face is not very good-looking, and finally freed up time to communicate with his younger brother. What are these two people doing here?


    "He doesn''t like to eat, he ordered it for me." Lu Wenxing didn''t want to pay attention to it, so he explained a few words for him.


    It fell into Qin Yu and Gu Yanshen''s ears to have another meaning. The relationship was so good... you even knew what the other party didn''t like.


    Qin Yu said half-jokingly, "Xingxing and Yan Shen have a good relationship, do you know what Yan Shen doesn''t eat?"


    "Ms. Gu only drank broth and didn''t eat green onions and celery. He didn''t like fish very much. It can be spicy, but not very much. The taste is lighter, and the recipe belongs to the health maintenance department."


    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen have eaten several times. He has always been careful and doesn''t need to remember them.


    Wen Zheng frowned and tightened, how could the stars even know Gu Yanshen''s preferences?


    "I... Mr. Wen''s taste is also light, and they don''t eat sweets very much." Lu Wenxing intentionally eased the relationship between the two of them. "Mr. Gu and Mr. Wen have similar tastes, and they can eat together if they have the opportunity."


    Gu Yan''s joy disappeared instantly because Lu Wenxing remembered his preferences.


    "The Xingxing is so careful." Qin Yu and Gu Yanshen looked at each other, and then asked, "Does the Xingxing know what I like to eat?"


    This Lu Wenxing really didn''t know.


    He had never eaten with Qin Yu, only fed snacks. "Eat potato chips?"


    Qin Yu: "...Do you think I look like potato chip essence?"


    Lu Wenxing bends his eyes, and is amused by Qin Yu''s helpless and depressed spit.


    The four people stayed in the coffee shop for two sessions without embarrassment or embarrassment. In the end, Qin Yu brought Renyou back to the crew because he wanted to tell Lu Wenxing.


    Wen Zheng didn''t come to D city specially, he was going to Lincheng, passing by to see the stars.


    After Lu Wenxing left, his emotions were visible to the naked eye, especially when he thought that Gu Yanshen and Qin Yu were surrounded by Lu Wenxing, and went to the airport with cold faces.


    Before boarding the plane, he also sent a WeChat message to Lu Wenxing''s assistant Chen Che.


    [Don¡¯t let Xingxing and Gu Yan have a chance to be alone]


    [Neither can Qin Yu]


    ...


    After returning to the set, the filming of Wen Miao and Xu Yichen went very smoothly. What follows is the rivalry between Lu Wenxing and Xu Yichen.


    Xu Yichen plays the prince Fengyue, who is Feng Xiao''s brother.


    On the second day of Feng Xiao''s return to Beijing, the Xindi hosted a celebration banquet for him. But Fengyue was sick and could not participate. Because the new emperor deliberately concealed it, Feng Yue didn''t know that his little green plum had been married to Feng Xiao by the emperor.


    When he knew that the wedding was imminent, Feng Xiaoming knew that he and Xue Qingruo were happy, but he did not refuse the marriage from the new emperor.


    Although the gift of marriage could not be refused casually, Fengyue wanted two attitudes of Feng Xiao, but Feng Xiao did not show resistance, and Fengyue also obeyed the words of those around him.


    Fengyue was surrounded by the new emperor''s eyeliner, and the new emperor kept it secret, and Fengyue had no way of knowing the marriage.


    The new emperor wanted to stimulate Fengyue before the big wedding, and deliberately exaggerated the marriage grant, saying that Feng Xiao had already had the intention to intervene in the relationship between the two.


    These two scenes are the emotional explosion of the two.


    "You are really my good brother."


    Feng Yue looked at Feng Xiao with a sneer.


    "When you were twelve years old, you followed the general to the border, and please ask me to take good care of your biological mother."


    "I did it. When your mother and concubine was seriously ill, I was the one who served her in front of her bed."


    "I go to your mother and concubine to ask for peace more often than after I go to my mother. The people in the palace gossiping and whispering in private, scolding me in private for not knowing who my biological mother is, but I still go to you for two days. Your mother and concubine please peace."


    "She was sick, and I was anxious to get angry. She was sad, and I tried to make her happy. But what about you... You haven''t done anything, I''m doing your filial piety for you."


    "After your mother and concubine is dying, I am also the one who keeps her filial piety in front of the spiritual throne. People in the palace laughed at me in private, saying that my dignified prince was so ridiculous to give the emperor''s concubine his filial piety, and where is your Feng Xiao? Neither letter was sent back."


    Feng Xiao opened her mouth, Fengyue didn''t want to hear him explain.


    "Now that our good emperor Feng Sheng has taken the throne, I will soon be no prince, and there is no courtesy of emperors. You really don''t need to be loyal to me, after all, you are serving the new emperor now."


    Feng Yue was talking, and suddenly laughed, because he was so drunk that he couldn''t stand still.


    "In the end, I, Fengyue, were nothing. It was just a joke. If you lose your country, you can''t protect your beloved woman."


    "Brother Emperor, listen to my explanation. I didn''t..."


    Feng Yue couldn''t hear anything at all, so she interrupted Feng Xiao and said to herself.


    "I''ll take care of your biological mother for you, so you want the woman who takes care of me to give back to me? Hahahaha. Should I say that you know you well, you still want to..."


    Feng Yue''s words became more and more unbearable, and Feng Xiao couldn''t bear to interrupt him.


    "Brother Emperor!"


    "I''m not your emperor brother."


    The rain was getting bigger and bigger, Feng Yue pushed him twice and ran into the rain curtain.


    Feng Xiao stood at the gate of the palace, quietly watching Fengyue''s departure direction, his eyes were red, and the cold rain hit his face.


    Fengyue''s mother, the first queen Yu Fengxiao''s biological mother, had a life-saving grace. Feng Xiao''s biological mother was only a handmaid, and Feng Xiao was not eligible to enter the royal school.


    It was the Queen''s learning for Feng Xiao.


    However, Feng Xiao was smart since he was a child, and soon after entering the school, he was in the eyes of the emperor.


    But as early as when Feng Xiao was seven years old, his mother concubine made him swear a poisonous oath that he was not allowed to compete with Feng Yue for the throne in this life. Fengyue is the king, he is the minister, serving the king for two lifetimes.


    Therefore, when Feng Xiao was twelve years old, he knelt in front of the emperor and said that he was not interested in the court, and begged the emperor to let him go to the school to practice martial arts with the soldiers.


    The emperor was so angry that he had beaten, punished, and scolded. But Feng Xiao just didn''t let go. In the end, the first emperor threw Feng Xiao to the general in anger and sent him to the battlefield.


    The original intention was to scare Feng Xiao and let him return to the school, but Feng Xiao smiled and thanked him. The two went to the present, and even the mother and concubine were seriously ill and the emperor died before returning.


    The concubine was seriously ill. The fifteen-year-old Feng Xiao was injured by the enemy''s heart and lungs. He was finally rescued. It was only half a month after he learned that the concubine had passed away.


    The emperor died, he was fighting on the battlefield, Feng Sheng ascended the throne, he was still fighting on the battlefield.


    Feng Xiao didn''t want to go back, but couldn''t go back.


    In 13 years, we won 17 games and lost 6 games.


    He struggled with death all the time, of course Feng Xiao would be afraid, tired and bored. Seeing his colleagues dying tragically in front of him, and the uncles and uncles who grew up with him falling down in front of him one by one...


    Feng Xiao knew then that as long as he was still alive, he could not shrink back.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, like a pearl landing, but it didn''t fall on Feng Xiao''s body.


    He raised his head dullly, holding two oiled paper umbrellas on top of his head.


    Feng Xiao turned around, and Lu Feixue stood behind him.


    Lu Feixue stood in the rain, allowing the rain to wet his clothes, but doing his best to shelter him from the rain.


    "Cut."


    Qin Yu called two to stop, and several assistants immediately took bath towels to wrap Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen.


    "Bring the **** tea quickly."


    "And bring the warm baby."


    The two of them returned to the greenhouse and changed their wet clothes.


    Lu Wenxing held **** tea and sat side by side with Gu Yanshen, and the assistants were busy blowing their hair.


    The staff who had been chatting together turned off for an instant, and Lu Wenxing glanced at them suspiciously.


    The staff would get together to gossip in their free time, anyway, in their free time, Qin Yu didn''t care about this, and Lu Wenxing was occasionally ¡®forced¡¯ to listen to it.


    But it was suddenly quiet...a bit intriguing.


    "Chen Che, what happened?"


    "No." Chen Che urged Lu Wenxing to say, "Drink the **** tea first."


    "Really?"


    Lu Wenxing felt that they were avoiding themselves, "Give me the phone twice."


    "Drink first before playing."


    Chen Che didn''t give him the phone, and Lu Wenxing was even more certain that they were hiding something from him.


    Gu Yan glanced at the two of them calmly, took out the phone and clicked on Weibo.


    Sure enough, there are two hot searches on Weibo.


    #·ÎÅÐÇÂô¸»¶þ´úÈËÖÃ#

 Chapter 53： Haobao endorsement

    Gu Yan clicked into the hot search. The first one was a Weibo posted by a blogger of Gossip Entertainment.


    [Lu Wenxing is imitating Wen Yu, right? However, Ren Wenyu is a real wealthy young master, and all his clothes are customized. Lu Wenxing just went to the variety show. I checked the brands of clothes and pants. They are all fast-selling brands worn by college students, and they add up to less than one thousand yuan. ¡¿The accompanying pictures are several photos from Lu Wenxing''s variety show. Each picture is a contrast photo. Lu Wenxing is on the left and Wen Yu is on the right.


    There are all kinds of comments in the comment area, and the one who jumped the most is Wenyu to fans.


    [My brother is a really rich second generation, Lu Wenxing wants to imitate some decent clothes out]


    [I remember my brother accidentally exposed several black cards in his wallet and premium membership cards in high-end clubs when he was recording a variety show]


    [I know that there is a membership card for a golf course. In that place, you can enter if you have money, only regular members are entertained, and no cards are sold.]


    [Does the fan upstairs have cat disease? Co-author of the entire entertainment industry, only Wen Yu is the rich second generation. ¡¿


    [Laughing so hard, are there still a few rich second-generation and third-generation rich in the entertainment industry? This is also called selling people? ¡¿


    [This wave of my station Road Wenxing]


    [Hold away my star without an appointment]


    [Mouth area, Wen Yu¡¯s fans have an abnormal brain. Your brother himself pulled the stars on the show group and said he was friends. The star nodded because of the camera.]


    [Lu Wenxing''s kind of paste coffee, my brother is watching the artist who is also Mangcheng take care of her, but Lu Wenxing doesn''t know how to promote her] The comment area is very noisy, and netizens eat melons to watch the fun.


    Lu Wenxing leaned over to see, Gu Yanshen had already blacked the screen first.


    "Why don''t you let me see."


    "You drink the **** tea first, and the temperature will drop as the sun goes down."


    Lu Wenxing wasn''t that curious either, he mainly didn''t want to drink **** tea, and he waited around and waited for time.


    But the eyes of Chen Che and Gu Yan falling on him were hard to ignore.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    He took a sip in silence, which was as unpleasant as ever.


    "You can''t finish drinking at this speed until the evening."


    After all, Chen Che is Lu Wenxing''s life assistant, and one month of close care has also made him understand Lu Wenxing''s taste.


    He likes sweets and has a strong spicy taste, but he doesn''t eat other things that are too strong except for chili, such as snail noodles, stinky tofu, and sour bamboo shoot noodles.


    A few days ago, Wen Miao especially wanted to eat snail noodles, so he asked his assistant to buy it, because Lu Wenxing was smoked out of the shed and rushed to Gu Yanshen¡¯s nanny car.


    "You don''t like drinking **** tea?"


    Lu Wenxing was drowsy, and Gu Yanshen on the side also noticed it.


    "right."


    Wenxing Lu did not deny that why should I wrong myself? If you don''t like it, you don''t like it...


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not, you have to drink it anyway." Chen Che looked at Lu Wenxing with a smile, giving him no choice.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Under the gaze of the two, Lu Wenxing drank the whole cup of **** tea, and his face was unhappy.


    Gu Yanshen handed him a candy.


    "thanks."


    "Give me the phone." Lu Wenxing palms up.


    "Don''t look at Weibo." Chen Che knew that Wenxing could not be kept secret, and did psychological work for him. "Keyboardman and black fans are just idle and nothing to do."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t answer, and when he got the phone, he clicked on the hot search on Weibo.


    Chen Che and Gu Yan watched Lu Wenxing''s expression deeply.


    "Sister Xu Rong is already thinking of a way to deal with it."


    "Oh." Lu Wenxing continued to comment.


    Chen Che: "Don''t read comments that are not nutritious."


    Lu Wenxing kept the frequency of sliding the phone every few seconds. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he saw, and he gave his thumb.


    Gu Yanshen was about to speak to comfort him, Lu Wenxing approached him, "Look."


    His sight fell on Lu Wenxing''s phone.


    [Lu Wenxing is pretty good-looking, but he doesn''t have any brains. I really think it''s so easy to pretend to be a rich second generation. Has he been to UIN restaurant? Does he have a member at Mafili Golf Course? Do you know what the swimming pool of the Wi clubhouse is like? Oh yes, he must have never been to the sky garden of the skyscraper. ¡¿


    Then I also attached a few pictures of Wen Yu taking selfies or being snapped at these places.


    Gu Yanshen:? ? ?


    Chen Che and Gu Yanshen looked at each other, and they looked at Lu Wenxing for unknown reasons.


    "Look at the first sentence."


    ¡ªExcept for Lu Wenxing''s good-looking...


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Chen Che: "..."


    "Even black fans really feel that I am good-looking." Lu Wenxing handed the phone to Chen Che, "Help me take a picture, take a cool picture, and I want to post on Weibo."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Chen Che: "..."


    Chen Che dumbly took the phone, turned on the original camera and turned to Lu Wenxing''s face. Gu Yanshen, who was sitting aside, followed in the mirror.


    He put his hand on the backrest behind Lu Wenxing. Although he had no physical contact with Lu Wenxing, his supportive action was very intriguing.


    Chen Che was startled by his own thoughts for a moment. He felt that he was sorry for Mr. Wen''s salary.


    -Click.


    The two were dressed in costumes with half-dry hair. Although they had changed their wet clothes, they were still wearing bath towels.


    Soon, netizens saw Lu Wenxing posting on Weibo.


    [Lu Wenxing v] Finished the rain scene with Teacher Gu.


    The trolls who thought Lu Wenxing posted a clarification on Weibo have rushed over with their keyboards, but...


    That''s it?


    Fans saw that Lu Wenxing was not affected by the comments on the Internet, so they all agreed not to mention it.


    [The stars are so handsome! ¡¿


    [It¡¯s still cold at night in April, keep warm]


    [Shen brother puts his hand on the shoulder of the star, ah, ah, ah, I knocked it again]


    [CP fans come uninvited]


    [Did Brother Shen protect too much? ¡¿


    Below the blogger who originally broke the news, new comments flooded in.


    [Then what kind of garden...can it be more expensive than taking a picture with Brother Shen? ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t need to go to those high-end consumer places, I just want to have a chance to take a photo with Brother Shen]


    [Laughing to death, Fanzi is passionate about opening wheat on the Internet. It''s not a big deal for people to cook, so they take the film seriously. It''s Wen Yu''s fan. Isn''t it true that your brother is too confused to come to touch porcelain? ¡¿


    [Wen Yu''s fan face is so big, he even copied his brother''s personal settings. Has your brother''s personal design applied for intangible cultural heritage? He is the only rich second generation in the entertainment industry? ¡¿


    [Shen Ge and Qin Dao are from the rich second generation, right? Shen Ge did not know where Wen Yu was when he debuted. So, can Shen Ge''s fans laugh at Wen Yu for plagiarizing the character? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s a rich second-generation entertainer who debuted earlier than Wen Yu in the entertainment industry can laugh at it]...


    When Lu Wenxing Anxin was filming, he was far away in Wenjia in C City.


    Wen Huaihe said proudly, "The navy I bought has three seconds to reach the battlefield."


    Wen Zheng: "..."


    "Dad, can you be more reliable."


    Wen Huaihe turned to Ji Yuan, "Xiaozheng said that I was not reliable. Isn''t it right to press the review? My assistant told me that the entertainment industry would buy water for military control reviews, wouldn''t it be the case?"


    Ji Yuan thought for a while, "Or I let Wen Yu..."


    "Don''t." Wen Huaihe interrupted Ji Yuan, "Wen Yu had to go to school before, so he couldn''t live without his hukou. Now that his hukou has been signed out, we have done everything we promised to the former dean of the orphanage. There is no need to do it anymore. ¡­"


    Ji Yuan understood what he meant. In recent years, he would make a phone call during the holidays, and occasionally Wen Yu would visit him. Since they don''t need Wen Yu''s thanks and gratitude, there is no need to trouble Wen Yu because of this incident. Besides, Wen Yu may not have a say in his Weibo.


    Wen Zheng picked up the phone and called Wen Yan.


    "Your PR speed is a bit slow."


    "It''s in a meeting, do you want to listen to Xu Rong?"


    Wenyan opened up, and Xu Rong''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Actually... I suggest not to make any statements for now."


    "Although he is on the cusp of the storm, the navy should be the one who jumped hard. Just ignore it. Xingxing himself also posted on Weibo and made it clear that he just didn¡¯t want to take care of it. Then let him film the movie with peace of mind. Look at the wind direction in the comment area. He feels at ease when filming is dedicated."


    Wen Zheng retorted without even thinking about it.


    "The stars are in the wind and sun in the crew, wrapped in thick costumes at noon, grinding a scene repeatedly... These are not professional? Only those who do not respond to rumors are professional?"


    Xu Rong is speechless, but the entertainment industry is sometimes outrageous.


    Ji Yuan nodded in agreement, "Why wronged us the stars."


    They originally planned to announce it at Lu Wenxing''s birthday party next month, but now it seems that it might be ahead of schedule.


    As Lu Wenxing¡¯s agent, Xu Rong is in Wen¡¯s company and naturally knows Lu Wenxing¡¯s identity. Xu Rong hasn¡¯t said anything yet, someone is already talking about it.


    "Watch Weibo!"


    Wen Huaihe looked down at Weibo, and another entertainment blogger broke the news.


    [I thought Wen Yu was an ordinary rich second generation. As a result...] The picture is a picture of Wen Yu, Ji Yuan and Wen Zheng standing together, and another picture of Wen Yu, a few classmates, and their parents. Group photo.


    Among them, standing beside Wen Yu is Ji Yuan.


    #c³ÇÊ׸»ÎżÒ#


    Under the leadership of the navy, the comment area issued various exclamations.


    [Fuck, I was shocked, this is not the same level as the rich second generation in the entertainment industry]


    [There are a lot of rich people, and there are also a lot of artists known as the rich second generation. Wen Yu is the top giant, right?]


    [Excuse me, I shouldn¡¯t say that the entertainment industry is full of rich second-generation generations, and it¡¯s true that there are not many moats like this]


    [My god, does the pocket money given by such a wealthy family give me a lifetime income for a month]


    [Sisters, remember that my brother said on variety shows that he entered the entertainment circle to prove himself]


    [So, if I really don¡¯t become popular, I have to go back and inherit the family business? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hold! The right of inheritance is better than hard work to become the actor and gain fame]


    [It smells like]


    No one is happiest than Wen Yu''s fans. Whether Lu Wen Xing is a rich second generation or not, there are only a handful of them in the entertainment industry.


    Wen Yu is from Wen Yu''s family. In fact, the surname tells everything, but they didn''t think of it. But now that I think about it, it seems that there is no rich family surnamed Lu.


    "At this time, the identity of the stars is not suitable for release." Xu Rong did not expect that there will be such a big operation behind this.


    Wen Yu''s identity is exposed, if Lu Wenxing is exploding the same life experience. The two will definitely be compared, and someone will dig into the issue of Lu Wenxing''s surname.


    "If the netizens knew that the star was lost, it would be unfavorable to investigate the disappearance of the year. Since we showed the illusion that we had to give up if we could not find a clue, if the netizens intervened, the one who was picked out would only be a scapegoat. The real Black hands will hide more secretly."


    Wen Yan pondered for a moment, then continued.


    "Besides, Wen Yu has announced his identity before, and the stars are exploding with the same family background. Netizens will maliciously speculate."


    "Adopted sons and biological sons are mostly topical. Unscrupulous media is arbitrarily leading the trend, and it may become that Lu Wenxing, a parent, jealous of his adopted son, kicks him out of the house and so on."


    "Of course, rumors and slander can be sued, but when some things need to be concealed, the truth will be misinterpreted. Our goal is to solve the problem of the stars being pulled and stepped on, not to push him to a higher storm."


    Ji Yuan calmed down for a moment, but still didn''t agree with it. "So... the suggestion is inaction?"


    Xu Rong knew that Wen''s family was protecting shortcomings, and doing nothing might not work.


    "I have a suggestion. The problem now is ¡®sell the rich second-generation set.¡¯ There is no need to talk about other things, as long as it proves that the stars are the rich second-generation."


    Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe looked at each other.


    Although they can, they still feel wronged by the stars.


    "How do you plan to prove it?"


    Xu Rong: "It''s very simple, endorsement."


    Wen Huaihe immediately said: "Wen''s family has many companies...Which one is suitable?"


    "Wen''s family can''t do it, it''s better not to get involved with Wen''s family now Xingxing."


    Xu Rong has a clear mind.


    "The Wen family stepped up at this time... Even if the identity of Wen Yu''s adopted son is not revealed, netizens will still be puzzled. If the identity of the adopted son is really revealed, he will endorse it to Xingxing. From the public''s point of view, it may be suspected that Wen Yu is here. Wen Jia''s life is not good."


    "Many people don''t care about the truth at all, they can only see what they imagined. The stars themselves are not affected, and we don''t care about it."


    "There is also the suspicion that Wen Yu is not in Wen''s household register now, and he will be abandoned after Wen Yu is adopted by the Wen family..."


    They made a verbal agreement with the former dean to raise Wen Yu, but others didn''t know it, and they might not believe it, and they might even suspect their capital to cover up the facts and do whatever they want.


    Wen Zheng actually thought that if he wants to take the star home, he should be upright, and it would be better if he can throw out evidence, Wen Yu''s strange behavior must be problematic.


    Only by showing evidence, Xingxing is an outsider from beginning to end and will not be affected by public opinion.


    "Leave the endorsement to me."


    Xu Rong thought for a while and exhorted Wen Zheng, "Don''t endorse too high-profile."


    "Ok."


    After Wen Zheng hung up the phone, he took the car key and left.


    "Where are you going?" Ji Yuan asked.


    "Don''t wait for me for dinner."


    Wen Zheng drove straight to the house where Wen Yu lived, his face was dark, and the moment Wen Yu opened the door was frightened.


    "Brother, how are you..."


    Before Wen Yu finished speaking, Wen Zheng gave him a push, then walked into the room and closed the door.


    "is that you?"


    "Brother what are you talking about?"


    "I found Weibo to break the news, and bought the navy band rhythm to pull the stars. Then a few pictures broke out to Wen Jia..."


    "I really don''t know." Wen Yu looked innocent.


    Wen Zheng was too lazy to talk to him.


    "Relax, I will not expose your lie in front of the media for the time being. On the face of it, you can pretend what you like. In private...From today onwards, the convenience that Wen Jia gives you will end here."


    "The private club you often go to, don''t go anymore. And the secondary card my dad gave you is also frozen. The private custom-made money you often wear..."


    Wen Yu''s face was ugly, and his heart sank.


    "I don''t care what you have money to buy, but as long as I can interfere, don''t think about it."


    Wen Yu paled, "Brother, I really don''t know anything. You can''t doubt me without evidence..."


    He knew that such a bold move would arouse Wen Zhen''s suspicion, but he couldn''t help it.


    At the banquet, he accidentally heard that Wen Huaihe planned to find time to make his account signed out to the public. After hearing the news, Wen Yu finally couldn''t hide it.


    He can''t live without Wen Jia''s support for the time being, even if it''s just a fake tiger, but there are always people who facilitate him because of his identity.


    Agent Wang Man is one of them.


    Now, he has become a hot topic of discussion, and Wen Jia is the same, his words and deeds have attracted much attention. As long as Wen Jia didn''t want Lu Wenxing to be involved, he wouldn''t announce Lu Wenxing''s identity at this time.


    There was no sullen expression on Wen Zheng''s face, but the cold expression made Wen Yu panic.


    "You used to think I was targeting you?" Wen Zheng sneered, "This is called targeting."


    "You still have a few endorsements, don''t you? It doesn''t matter, I will notify them to invite other endorsements."


    Wen Yu stared at Wen Zheng blankly, "Brother, it''s really none of my business, I..."


    He is now riding a tiger. For so many years, he has been trying his best to please his family, but it is of no use. He has only one bargaining chip left.


    Wen Zheng didn''t worry about what Wen Yu was exposing, because it would be even more unfavorable to him. Wen Yu really is greedy for vanity, so he will maintain the only decent face in front of outsiders.


    Wen Zheng shook off Wen Yu''s hand that was holding him.


    boom


    The heavy closing sound seemed to hit Wen Yu''s chest.


    After Wen Zheng left Wen Yu''s house, he drove to find his good friend Xu Weiyao.


    "Understood, it is to create the feeling of someone behind the stars." Xu Weiyao nodded, "Do you want to highlight...as long as the stars are willing, he does not lack endorsements?"


    "Almost." Wen Zheng thought for a while, and there were people behind him, which was equivalent to the identity of the second generation of the rich.


    "Don''t worry, I will let the assistant inform them of the official blog that is properly written, and it will definitely be done."


    Xu Weiyao secretly sent messages to good friends in the group to show off.


    [You may not know that Xingxing will soon take over the endorsement of our family. ¡¿


    ¡¾What''s the meaning? Stars lack endorsements? Our family... has a watch endorsement for him]


    [Stars and their homes have watches as endorsements, do you still need them? Come to our house...]...


    Hot search on new topics made Xu Rong''s eyebrows jump, and she almost thought she was dazzled.


    #·ÎÅÐÇ´úÑÔ#


    #qiqi¼Ò´úÑÔ#


    #wu¼Ò´úÑÔ#


    ¡­


    More than a dozen brands seem to have been hacked, one after another @·ÎÅÐÇ is still a copy and paste of Weibo.


    [Xingxing, do you take the endorsement? ¡¿


    The netizens in the comment area looked dumbfounded.


    [Can someone tell me what happened? ¡¿


    [Have I missed any previous affairs? ¡¿


    [Lu Wenxing is dissatisfied with being trampled by Wenyu''s fans, so has he spent huge sums of money on major brands? ¡¿


    Xu Rong: "..." Is this low-key? What the **** is this low-key?


    On the other side, Lu Wenxing who is still on the crew.


    "Finally, I''m so hungry."


    Gu Yanshen came out from the changing room, "Are you going to eat together?"


    "Okay." Lu Wenxing replied, "Chen Che, give me my mobile phone."


    After Lu Wenxing replied a few WeChat messages, he clicked on Weibo and got stuck in an explosion for an instant.


    "Stars. You, look." Chen Che looked dazed and showed his mobile phone to Lu Wenxing.


    Looking at the line of copy and pasted endorsement invitations, Lu Wenxing blinked blankly.


    What happened?


    The author has something to say: Xu Rong: "Be low-key."


    Wen Zheng: "Yeah."


    Xu Weiyao: "I do things, don''t worry."


    Then... Weibo was paralyzed.


    Face slaps must also be planned, don''t worry.

 Chapter 54： Love experience

    "You are going to eat? Together."


    Xu Yichen changed into her costume and walked over.


    "What''s the point of having two people with big eyes and small eyes, why don''t you get together with those who have time?"


    Xu Yichen is also a popular artist in the past few years. She has no pretensions and likes to play around. He seems to be never tired because of the universally recognized ¡®energy responsibility¡¯ in the crew.


    "I''ll go too." Wen Miao didn''t come over, and started signing up after standing far away.


    "Okay." Lu Wenxing smiled and turned to Qin Yu. "Director Qin, do you want to be together?" Qin Yu looked at Gu Yanshen, who was looking calm.


    Since there are so many light bulbs, he doesn''t have too many light bulbs. Qin Yu did not hesitate to agree, he was not going to Cengfan, he was going to assist.


    Qin Yu''s horn was still in his hand, and he pressed the switch. "Your deep brother treats, who else is going to go?"


    The last two people¡¯s ¡®dating¡¯ turned into a gathering of more than a dozen people.


    The car drove to a place not far from the hotel. This shop is a well-known ¡®private kitchen¡¯ near the studio. It is not the first time Gu Yanshen has been to a movie studio to film a movie. He has eaten this shop before, where many people come here admiringly.


    The private kitchen has three floors, a wooden building, and the second and third floors are all boxes. Gu Yanshen asked for a big box. After the menu was passed around, the waiter took down the dishes they ordered and opened the door to go out.


    "Ms. Gu is not here for the first time, right?"


    Lu Wenxing noticed that he did not hesitate to order, and he had eaten it at first glance.


    "Yes. I ate it two years ago."


    Xu Yichen took the conversation, "Brother Shen, then why do you eat alone with the stars?"


    Lu Wenxing blinked at Gu Yanshen and helped him out. "I didn''t eat alone, it was the place I had to invite Mr. Gu to dinner, and let Mr. Gu choose."


    "That''s it." Xu Yichen nodded. "That''s right. Teacher Gu often asks everyone to drink water, how can it be possible to eat alone."


    Wen Miao cared about another topic. "So, today is a treat for the stars? Then we..."


    She was in a bit of pain and interrupted CP''s date, but she was a little happy. This directly brought the sugar to her lips. There is no reason to not open her mouth.


    "It''s okay." Lu Wenxing smiled, "Yichen is right, there are so many people."


    When there are more people, you will not be cold, and there will be people answering all kinds of topics. Wen Miao chatted one after another, and secretly observed the CP, there was no intimate behavior. She dropped her gaze on the phone again.


    Just click to open the hot search list.


    Wen Miao:? ? ?


    what happened?


    Wen Miao clicked into the hot search with a dazed expression, and then found


    #·ÎÅÐÇ´úÑÔ#


    #qiqi¼Ò´úÑÔ#


    #wu¼Ò´úÑÔ#


    ...


    After a few hot searches, Wen Miao finally understood.


    The reason was that Wen Yu''s fans mocked Lu Wenxing, saying that he imitated Wen Yu''s rich second-generation character, and then Wen Yu''s wealthy identity was exposed. Then, Wen Yu''s fans released a variety of contrasts to step on Lu Wenxing.


    In the end, it became more than a dozen hot searches of Baping now.


    At this time, the audience of the entire network, who knew or did not know Lu Wenxing were all stunned by his domineering screen.


    So far in the entertainment industry, there has never been an artist who can dominate the hot searches, the first to the fifteenth.


    Wen Miao: "..." Hot search insulators like her, I really don''t envy it at all.


    But Wen Miao affirmed that Wenxing, the owner of the 15 hottest topics in one day, had a lot of background.


    "What did you see?" Xu Yichen paid attention to Wen Miao for a long time, and saw her look stunned, then shocked, and finally suspicious of life with three faces.


    Wen Miao was already too shocked to speak, and silently handed the phone to Xu Yichen.


    Then, Xu Yichen, who had been actively involved in various topics, suddenly fell silent.


    "What is he looking at?" Qin Yu asked suspiciously.


    The eyes of everyone fell on Xu Yichen.


    "Xingxing, have you seen the hot search?" Xu Yichen, who had recovered from his senses, asked Lu Wenxing as the first sentence.


    "...I saw it, but didn''t take a closer look."


    "What''s wrong with the hot search?"


    In Xu Yichen''s, everyone picked up their mobile phones in unison. After being confused, he looked at Lu Wenxing with a look of astonishment.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table suddenly solidified, and Qin Yu was still in a daze.


    "Xingxing, you are the wealthy young master who came out to play tickets, are you going back to inherit the family business if you are not popular?"


    Wen Miao suddenly remembered the comment he saw last time, "Then the little cookies I ate...are they really two thousand yuan a box?"


    "I don''t know, it was all prepared by Chen Che."


    "Didn''t you let him buy it?"


    Lu Wenxing shook his head, "Chen Che is the assistant my brother found for me."


    Wen Miao understood, "Your brother is too kind to you, right."


    It''s not that Wen Miao can''t afford two thousand yuan, but once or twice it''s nothing, but she uses small cookies as snacks every day, and more than half a month has passed... tens of thousands.


    Wen Miao: "..." She eats three meals a day. If the price of the crew''s lunch is calculated, excluding extra meals, she can eat less than 100 yuan a day.


    "I always thought you were just an ordinary rich second generation." Wen Miao was still in consternation. "Can there be so many endorsements... So the rich family is by my side?"


    Xu Yichen: "...It turns out that I am so ordinary."


    Wen Miao: "..." Another rich second generation.


    Xu Yichen''s parents also started a company and could not make it into the top 200 richest people in City C. However, the family also drove a luxury car and lived in a small bungalow. It was also the first time that he felt that he was so "normal".


    Qin Yu: "It turns out I''m so ordinary."


    Several artists in the same group: "It turns out I''m so ordinary."


    Wen Miao: "..." So, except for her, are all the rich second generations in this crew?


    She is not envious at all.


    "The endorsement matter..."


    The moment Lu Wenxing saw Weibo was also very dazed, but he quickly realized that it should be his parents or his brother.


    "The people in our family are a little bit short-sighted, maybe they have seen bad comments on the Internet..."


    Qin Yu: "Student Lu Wenxing, please go back to elementary school and re-study Chinese. Is this just a little bit? Can you smash a dozen high-end brand endorsements at the same time... Do you call it a little short-term protection?"


    After Qin Yu finished speaking, he looked at Gu Yanshen sympathetically. He thought it was difficult enough for Gu Yan to chase people, but as a result, there are still such short-term family members, and Gu Yan has a bumpy road ahead.


    But Qin Yu thought of when he was in high school, he chased a few girls and ran behind Gu Yanshen. He finally believed the sentence, "Heaven is a reincarnation, who is forgiven by the heavens".


    Gu Yanshen, who has grown from being a little proud, will finally have a day to run after others.


    Gu Yanshen was no less surprised than anyone else. He was among the first to know Lu Wenxing. At that time, Ruwenxing was still squeezed by the agent of Mang Orange Entertainment, so why didn¡¯t Ruwenxing¡¯s family take the stance of protecting shortcomings?


    But it was precisely because they did not intervene that they gave Gu Yanshen the opportunity to get to know Lu Wenxing.


    "Although no one in the circle can be like Wen Yu, but your family can give you such an endorsement is enough. Can you make the top 50 of the rich list?" Wen Miao looked curious.


    Lu Wenxing thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s similar to Wenjia?"


    Wen Miao: "...Will you go back and inherit the family business if you are not popular?"


    "That''s not it."


    Lu Wenxing thought about Wen Zheng''s temperament, and guessed that Wen Zheng would spend money to make him popular.


    "That... the stars. Since your family is similar to Wen''s family, if Wen always divests, will your brother invest 5 million in your face?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Wen always won''t divest."


    Qin Yu didn''t believe it, only that Lu Wenxing didn''t understand the relationship. If Gu Yanshen took Lu Wenxing home during the filming, Wen would definitely divest his capital!


    Gu Yanshen: "Don''t think about your 100 million."


    "It''s all in the account, can you still get a refund?"


    Qin Yu whispered, "That''s not necessarily true."


    The waiter knocked on the door three times before coming in to deliver the food, and they didn''t continue the topic just now.


    The next day, at the shooting scene, Qin Yu roared with a trumpet.


    "Eyes meet each other! A little affectionate feeling."


    Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing looked at each other for a few seconds, and Qin Yu called to stop again.


    He walked out of the greenhouse, "You have come to have a good relationship with each other now, but you are all tempting each other. There must be drama in your eyes, and restraint in your affection."


    "Feng Xiao is calm and calm, but grew up on the battlefield, so he lacks security. He has to grasp the situation to relax. At the moment, he knows that he has a good impression of Lu Feixue, but he doesn''t like the situation out of control. Feng Xiao''s eyes look Be more restrained than Lu Feixue."


    Lu Wenxing understands this role and Qin Yu''s meaning, but he can''t play the kind of sentimental eyes and must tolerate restraint.


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes met for a few seconds, and Lu Wenxing has been stopped several times.


    "Let Yan Shen lead you."


    Lu Feixue''s role is completely different from Feng Xiao, but there are some similarities when testing each other again. While Lu Feixue hoped that Feng Xiao could understand what he meant, she also hoped that Feng Xiao could not.


    His forbearance lies in...Will Feng Xiao drive him away when he knows.


    The same is forbearing, because of different reasons and different personalities, the manifestations are also different.


    "Teacher Gu, how do you find the feeling?" Lu Wenxing stared at Gu Yanshen eagerly.


    "Have you liked anyone?"


    Lu Wenxing thought for a while, "There is nothing in love."


    "No secret crush?"


    "no."


    "What about the sprout of adolescence?"


    "nor."


    Lu Wenxing supported his chin with one hand, a little annoyed.


    "You look at me." Gu Yanshen slowly approached him, "Then imagine it."


    "You don''t have to rush into Feng Xiao, you just miss yourself."


    Gu Yanshen thought that Lu Wenxing did not understand the feeling of''secret love'', so there was no play in his eyes. He tried to guide Lu Wenxing.


    "If you like someone, but you are not sure whether the other person likes you or not, at this time you have to test the other person..."


    Brought to Fengxiao Road to hear about the stars, but I can''t understand it. If it is Lu Wenxing himself...


    "Go after him if you like it, why should I test him."


    Gu Yanshen: "...because you don''t know if he likes you."


    "So I want him to know. If he likes me, then we will be together. If he doesn''t like me temporarily, then the process of chasing him is an inevitable process before being together."


    Gu Yanshen: "..." It seems to make sense.


    "What if he doesn''t like you?"


    "If he doesn''t like you, can you not like him?" Lu Wenxing raised his eyebrows, "There is no way to rationally restrain things like feelings."


    "Have you really never been in love?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded, "No, but I am very experienced."


    The contradictory words made Gu Yan deeply puzzled.


    Lu Wenxing is quite proud, "I have summed up the experience from the four roommates."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    The author has something to say: Stars who have never been in love will teach profound experiences to those who have never been in love. One dare to teach and the other dare to listen.


    If Gu Shenshen can''t catch the stars, then it must be Xingxing''s fault, because the teacher Xingxing''s teaching is wrong (dog head)

 Chapter 55： Two people dating

    "Let''s talk about the drama."


    Lu Wenxing heard extreme distrust and inexplicable dissatisfaction from Gu Yanshen''s words, "Theoretical knowledge is also knowledge."


    "Well, you are right."


    Lu Wenxing: "Teacher Gu is so perfunctory."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "Single dogs don''t mislead each other." Qin Yu walked in, "have you found the feeling?"


    Lu Wenxing shook his head.


    "Xingxing, you look at Yan Shen now."


    Lu Wenxing did, "Then?"


    "Look carefully, look carefully." Qin Yu thought for a while and added another sentence. "When to see the feeling, when to come and continue to shoot."


    Lu Wenxing asked subconsciously, "Then what if I can''t see it all the time?"


    Qin Yu was choked for a while, and replied grimly, "That''s because Yan Shen''s attractiveness has dropped, so he should reflect on it."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    After Qin Yu left, Gu Yan sighed deeply, "It''s not that you can''t show restraint, you can''t act like it."


    "Forget it, wait for me." Gu Yanshen turned and walked out.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t know what he was going for. After waiting for a long time, Gu Yanshen walked in. "Do you need to bring anything?"


    "What to bring?"


    "No need to shoot this afternoon."


    "Why?"


    Gu Yanshen looked at him, "Take you to the movies."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    Hearing that Gu Yanshen was going to take Lu Wenxing out, Chen Che''s first reaction was "no", but Qin Yu was forcibly detained.


    The two drove to a private theater. The theater was decorated in a very romantic way. At first glance, it was a date for young lovers.


    "Only lovers are left."


    The staff brought fruit platters and popcorn, as well as coke barrels.


    When the name of the movie appeared on the screen, Lu Wenxing probably understood what Gu Yanshen meant, "You let me find your feelings from the romance movie?"


    Gu Yan nodded deeply, "You haven''t liked anyone, but you can feel the love of the hero and heroine from the movie."


    Lu Wenxing has watched many films, especially science fiction and romance films, but he has never been his first choice.


    "So, it''s the same ¡®experience¡¯?"


    Gu Yan nodded deeply, "There is no way to''experience'' the emotions from the script. I will''feel'' the emotions in the form of watching a movie."


    "This is called cultivating empathy?"


    Strong empathy can help artists better integrate into the role of the script, but occasionally there are situations where it is difficult to play. If it is a plot with a particularly strong emotional outburst, not being able to get out of the play will be a kind of mental torture.


    However, most artists do not only use one way to perform a role, but choose the right way of interpretation under the right plot.


    Gu Yan''s release is a very classic romance film, and the hero and the heroine of the plot are inextricably kissed in the rainy night.


    Lu Wenxing took it seriously, with a serious expression as if he was studying academics.


    Gu Yanshen was a bit funny, and felt that Lu Wenxing''s expression was too cute. Since seeing Lu Wenxing''s paintings in variety shows, he has often been attracted by Lu Wenxing''s seriousness.


    "You relax a little bit and don''t think about getting involved in the character. Now you are the audience and enjoy the plot."


    Halfway through the progress bar, Lu Wenxing gradually merged into the plot. Following the perspective of the hero and heroine, he experienced a reconciled love.


    Gu Yanshen watched two more movies with him. Lu Wenxing understood a bit, but didn''t quite understand.


    "That''s just right."


    Lu Wenxing: "?"


    "Feng Xiao has been on the battlefield for a long time and has never been moved by anyone. After discovering that she was tempted by Lu Feixue, she was in a state of semi-ignorance. You are in a perfect state. Would you like to have a fight here?"


    "good."


    The private theater is relatively quiet. After watching the movie just now, the deepest period of formal insights, the emotions at this time have been mobilized by the movie, which helps Lu Wenxing''s emotions to be brought in.


    The plot is that the palace infiltrates the assassin. Feng Xiao knocked down the hidden weapon thrown by the assassin. After fighting a few tricks at this moment, the assassin fell into the wind. Knowing that the entanglement was useless, the assassin wanted to turn around and flee.


    "The Xiaowang Mansion is the place where you can come and go as you like?"


    The assassin took out two cannonballs from his sleeves and smashed them at them. Feng Xiao''s first reaction was not to pursue them, but to turn around and fall to Lu Feixue who was also on the scene.


    In his heart, he told himself that Lu Feixue''s origin was suspicious, but in a crisis, the action to protect Lu Feixue was completely subconscious.


    Lu Wenxing''s place is where the eyes meet each other.


    Lu Feixue''s dark eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment, because he didn''t expect Feng Xiao to protect himself, astonished at the same time with a little surprise.


    Surprise Feng Xiao cares about him, unconsciously showing love, but is afraid that Feng Xiao will alienate him or drive him away when he knows his mind.


    This is Lu Feixue''s restraint.


    Feng Xiao''s restraint is that he didn''t figure out his feelings for Lu Feixue until this moment. Feng Xiao, who was insecure and suspicious, immediately concealed her intentions after she understood her intentions.


    Concealed his care for Lu Feixue.


    Looking at each other couldn''t help but, in order to cover up their gaffe, the two refused to give in to each other, waiting for each other to look away first.


    From uncontrollable emotion to secretly contesting.


    Lu Wenxing''s light-colored eyes reflected Gu Yanshen''s appearance, and his calm eyes were filled with waves, and he was quickly pressed down again.


    "better."


    Gu Yan praised people for not being stingy, especially Lu Wenxing. He himself didn''t realize that there was a little pride behind the compliment.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    The two drove back to the set, changed clothes and put on makeup again, and the scene had been set up when they came out.


    The previous fight scene has passed, and the shot started from throwing a cannonball.


    Feng Xiao''s eyes drenched, then turned around and threw Lu Feixue to the ground.


    -With a bang, the shell ran and exploded.


    Feng Xiao tightly protected the person under her body, "Is it okay?"


    Lu Fei recovered from the astonishment, and shook his head slowly.


    The camera zoomed in, and the eyes of the two of them and the movement of their eyes were all photographed.


    "Cut." Qin Yu was a little surprised, "Very well, the stars have improved a lot."


    Lu Wenxing supported the ground with one hand and wanted to get up from Gu Yanshen. He didn''t know if he held it for too long while filming, and his wrist became weak, and the whole person was planted on Gu Yanshen''s body.


    His forehead hit Gu Yanshen''s chin.


    "I''m sorry, Teacher Gu."


    Lu Wenxing sat up and was busy checking Gu Yanshen''s chin. The smooth chin had a red mark.


    He was too anxious, leaning closer, breathing on Gu Yan''s deep chin and neck, Lu Wenxing completely unaware.


    But Gu Yanshen was disturbed by Lu Wenxing''s breath.


    Lu Wenxing raised his hand and touched Gu Yanshen''s chin.


    Fortunately, it is not swollen.


    "Will it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Gu Yanshen grabbed Lu Wenxing''s finger to prevent him from touching it.


    "How could it be okay." Lu Wenxing was still very worried, "My forehead is very hard."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    The rest of the crew had already walked over, and Gu Yan was silent for a second.


    "You get up first."


    Lu Wenxing noticed that he was straddling Gu Yanshen. This posture was too ambiguous and easily evoked.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Lu Wenxing hurriedly apologized.


    He lowered his eyelashes and quivered, like a kid who did something wrong, with red ears, and he looked so good and cute that Gu Yan wanted to bully him for a moment.


    "There are ointments that can be applied in the medicine box." The assistant said.


    "No need to."


    "Should you wipe it?" Lu Wenxing looked at Gu Yanshen nervously.


    "Not as delicate as you think." Gu Yanshen was a little funny.


    But Lu Wenxing was worried, and after thinking about it, he asked, "Is Mr. Gu''s chin insured?"


    He asked the assistant on the side.


    assistant:"¡­"


    Gu Yanshen: "My chin is not padded, so I don''t need insurance."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Seeing Lu Wenxing still aiming at him secretly, Gu Yan felt a little helpless, "It''s okay."


    "Oh."


    Lu Wenxing responded and rubbed his forehead with his hand.


    Gu Yanshen noticed his movements, "Does it hurt?"


    "a little bit."


    "Who said he had a hard forehead?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t answer the conversation. He was so nervous because his forehead was a little bit painful, so he decided that Gu Yanshen''s jaw hurts more.


    "come on."


    Gu Yanshen took the assistant''s medicine box and walked towards the greenhouse.


    Lu Wenxing was unknown, so he followed in.


    "Sit down." Gu Yan pointed to the small stool aside deeply.


    Lu Wenxing sat down obediently, and saw Gu Yanshen digging through the medicine box, and asked suspiciously, "Didn''t Mr. Gu say no."


    Gu Yanshen raised his head and gave him a playful look, "I am applying medicine to you, baby Jiao."


    Lu Wenxing''s face flushed, "Don''t, don''t give people nicknames indiscriminately."


    "Are you not charming? It hurts just now, right?"


    "How do you know?" Lu Wenxing blinked in surprise, and for a moment forgot to refute Gu Yanshen by saying that he was''squeaky.''


    Gu Yan pointed to Wenxing''s forehead, "It''s red."


    He found a jar of green ointment and dipped it with a cotton swab.


    "Head down."


    Lu Wenxing was sitting on the pony zha, while Gu Yanshen was half kneeling.


    The cold ointment was rubbed on Lu Wenxing''s forehead.


    He lowered his eyes, and his long, thick eyelashes were like black butterfly wings, casting a shadow on his white face.


    Gu Yan applied the ointment carefully, and Lu Wenxing obediently bowed his head and let him move. Gu Yan''s gaze fell on his forehead, not knowing when he moved down, and landed on Lu Wenxing''s fuchsia lips.


    Perceiving that Gu Yanshen''s movements stopped, Lu Wenxing lifted his eyelids and slammed into Gu Yanshen''s deep eyes.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    -boom.


    The two were awakened by the sound at the same time, and when they turned their heads, they saw Qin Yu standing in front of the fragments of the ceramic cup.


    Qin Yu was still at a loss. He looked at Lu Wenxing who was sitting on the pony, and then at Gu Yanshen who was half kneeling in front of Lu Wenxing.


    His gaze finally fell on the cotton swab in Gu Yanshen''s hand. Qin Yu knew that he wanted to be crooked, but he couldn''t be blamed for this. This action was imaginative no matter how you looked at it.


    But it''s impossible to think about it.


    Gu Yanshen''s team also said to him that day, "I don''t want to follow the road or hear the stars." It has only been more than a month. How can a kind of elementary school chicken like Gu Yanshen who has never been in a relationship be able to get rid of it so quickly.


    Then


    Elementary school chicken Gu Yanshen had a dream that night.


    In the dream, he was in the big shed on the set, Lu Wenxing obediently lowered his head, and let Gu Yanshen give him medicine. Time seemed to slow down.


    Gu Yanshen smeared slowly, and suddenly his wrist was held. Lu Wenxing''s beautiful eyes looked at him, as if he was going to be reflected in his eyes.


    The fuchsia lips were getting closer and closer, and the warm breath spread on his face, Gu Yan swallowed deeply nervously, already expecting that the soft lips would fall...


    -Buzzing.


    Gu Yan woke up suddenly and suddenly, he sat up from the bed, and the phone continued to ring like a reminder. He looked down at the caller ID


    Qin Yu.


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: The first date ¡Ì

 Chapter 56： think about life

    Gu Yanshen hadn''t fully relieved himself, frowned and answered the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Yanshen''s throat is a bit dumb.


    Qin Yu''s voice trembled, "Yan Shen?"


    Gu Yan looked down at the time deeply, at 3:30 in the morning.


    "Say something." His voice was a little cold.


    Qin Yu was silent for a second, suddenly guilty, "Do you want to come out to eat..."


    "Dududu..."


    Qin Yu: "..."


    Several people present were embarrassed, "You note a''Gu'', we don''t know that it is Brother Shen."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me."


    "It has nothing to do with me. Drinking, I am willing to bet and lose. A big adventure of your own choice."


    Qin Yu: "Believe it or not, I will send you an adventure in the sea now."


    "Your university would be so dazzling. I read the call records of this number very frequently, thinking which little beauty is. I want to know that this is Brother Shen''s phone number. Let me give you ten courage. I don''t dare to be in the middle of the night Excuse him."


    Qin Yu: "..."


    On the other side, Gu Yanshen didn''t go to sleep after hanging up the phone. He held the phone in a daze because of the dream he had just had.


    He knew that some actors would be passionate about the drama, but Gu Yanshen has filmed so many dramas, never before. And it cannot be denied that in his dream he was expecting the kiss to fall.


    Is it like Qin Yu said that he has been single for a long time...


    Can''t.


    But dreaming of Lu Wenxing made him feel guilty inexplicably. How obedient Lu Wenxing is, calling him ¡®Teacher Gu, Teacher Gu¡¯, if Lu Wenxing knows that he is...


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    He opened the browser and searched.


    Is it normal to dream that a good friend kissed yourself?


    All that popped up were-Zhou Gong''s interpretation of dreams.


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    He doesn''t want to interpret dreams, he just wants to know why.


    Then, Gu Yan clicked deep into the first Zhougong''s dream interpretation.


    Single people dream of being kissed by a good friend, which indicates that love will come. Those of you who yearn for love, must not be passive, take the initiative to attack, take advantage of the victory, and come on! I wish you off the order as soon as possible.


    Gu Yanshen: "..." Is this website reliable?


    Then, Gu Yanshen opened an anonymous forum.


    Question: Is it normal to dream that your good friend kissed you?


    [1l] It¡¯s normal, how long has the poster been secretly in love with good friends?


    [2l] It¡¯s normal, but I think day by day and dream at night.


    [3L] It¡¯s normal, I dreamt that I kissed a good friend before, and now we are together


    [4l] Then I squatted on a host with a good friend


    [5l] It''s definitely love!


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    After replying after reading, Gu Yan fell into deep thought. He used to like boys?


    Gu Yan was not sure, and worried that it was just because he was filming or he had been in contact with secrets during this time, or he was watching romance movies with Lu Wenxing... all kinds of behaviors might be induced.


    When the sky lighted up, Gu Yanshen went to sleep with exhaustion, until the knock on the door sounded, Gu Yanshen woke up again.


    "Brother Shen, why did you go to bed late today?"


    "I was awakened by Qin Yu last night."


    Gu Yanshen buckled the pot on Qin Yu''s head, subconsciously ignoring the dream of last night.


    "Morning, Teacher Gu."


    Lu Wenxing walked into the elevator. He slept well last night, even in a good mood, and his whole body exuded the taste of youth.


    Gu Yanshen: "...Morning."


    "Teacher Gu, you are so cold." Lu Wenxing stepped forward, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Mentioning last night, Gu Yanshen felt another sorrow in his heart. He took a step back in silence, and distanced himself from Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing''s "Teacher Gu" opened his mouth, he was serious when filming, and he was well-behaved when he listened to the guidance. This made Gu Yanshen full of guilt, and for a time he suspected that he was a ¡®pervert¡¯.


    Lu Wenxing is seven years younger than him. If you go forward, when he turns eighteen, Lu Wenxing was only eleven years old and he did not graduate from elementary school. Thinking about it this way, Gu Yanshen felt that he was guilty again.


    It was also because of Qin Yu''s call that he was relieved, otherwise, he didn''t know how to face Lu Wenxing today.


    "Teacher Gu, we are here." Lu Wenxing reminded him, "Why are you absent-minded?"


    "I didn''t sleep well last night." is an all-purpose excuse.


    Lu Wenxing doesn''t doubt that he has him, "Then Teacher Gu can sleep in the car for a while."


    The crew will have a shuttle bus to take them from the hotel to the crew.


    Gu Yanshen got in the car before Lu Wenxing, and found a back seat. After Lu Wenxing got in the car, he didn''t go to the front vacant seat, and walked straight to Gu Yanshen, "Teacher Gu wants to get in. ?"


    "You want to do this?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded, "Is Teacher Gu going in, or me?"


    Gu Yanshen was sitting next to the aisle, and the window next to him was empty.


    After hesitating for a second, Gu Yanshen stood up and let Lu Wenxing in.


    "Teacher Gu, are you in a bad mood?"


    Lu Wenxing is very sensitive to people''s emotions. He feels that Gu Yanshen is not sleeping well, but more like upset, even if he doesn''t show it.


    "no."


    Lu Wenxing turned his head and looked at him seriously, "Really not? It''s all written on your face."


    Gu Yan paused for a second, "What is written?"


    He asked with seriousness, Lu Wenxing was amused, his eyes curled, and the warm sunlight fell on his face, making his smile more charming.


    "I''m joking, why is Teacher Gu so cheating today?"


    Gu Yanshen was dazzled by his smile first, his eyes touched the red lips, and he quickly moved away.


    "Master Gu, go to bed, I won''t disturb you." Lu Wenxing handed him a blindfold and silent earplugs. "New, never used."


    "Thank you." Gu Yanshen did not refuse.


    About thirty minutes after the hotel arrived on the crew, Gu Yanshen did not fall asleep, but after closing his eyes and resting, he felt better.


    One morning passed, Qin Yu also felt wrong, Gu Yanshen didn''t mention anything about last night, which was too strange. Before Gu Yanshen asked, Qin Yu looked for it by himself.


    "Aren''t you angry about what happened yesterday?"


    Gu Yan looked at him blankly.


    "I didn''t mean to do it yesterday. I didn''t make the call. Our classmates from the next room in high school came here for business trips and got together when they met. We were playing Truth or Dare. They dialed out and picked up the call. Later I found out that it was you."


    "Oh."


    Gu Yanshen had no reaction, which made Qin Yu feel weird.


    "You look sleepy today? Didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    Gu Yan replied deeply, Qin Yu said ¡®oh¡¯, and then asked, "What''s the matter with you and the stars?"


    When it comes to Lu Wenxing, Gu Yan''s expression is a little unnatural.


    Qin Yu caught it sharply, "There is a situation."


    Gu Yanshen ignored his ridicule, but Qin Yu refused to let him go, "You two went to see the movie yesterday, then what?"


    Qin Yu thought the problem was in the cinema.


    "Right play."


    Qin Yu waited for a while without any further comment, "Nothing?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Qin Yu looked at him with a hatred of iron and steel, "Couples theater! The environment is so good, and it is a romantic romance movie, are you just playing against each other?"


    Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, "You know it''s a love theater, so I deliberately let me take the stars."


    Qin Yu: "...So, what''s the matter with you today? Usually, when you play, you run to the star, what''s the point of avoiding him?"


    Gu Yanshen shook the script''s hand for a while, "Obviously?"


    "That''s too obvious, okay." Qin Yu shook his head, "You are really good. Yesterday, I applied the ointment to Xingxing gently and gently, and I didn''t recognize people after sleeping. Pooh, scumbag."


    Gu Yanshen: "Anyone who talked about five subjects is qualified to call me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Yu argued: "There are obviously seven. Adults who love me, how can they be considered scum, they are all good for getting together, and you can be friends after breaking up. But you, innocent. I was shocked."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "Why? Renxingxing is a wronged person. Every time there is something delicious, he thinks about you first. He ran into you yesterday and he blamed himself for a long time. Apart from you, I haven''t seen him call out''teacher''. , Well-behaved and obedient."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "I had a dream yesterday."


    "What did you dream about?"


    Gu Yan lowered his voice deeply, seemingly difficult to speak, but Qin Yu''s love scene master asked him more reliably than people on the Internet.


    "Dreaming that the stars kissed me."


    The soul of Qin Yu''s gossip is burning, his eyes are full of desire for inquiry, "Go on."


    "Gone."


    Qin Yu: "..."


    He really underestimated Gu Yanshen''s innocence. He thought he was home base in his dreams, but told him that he just kissed him?


    "You really..." Qin Yu thought for a while, "wet kiss or tongue kiss"


    Gu Yanshen:? ? ?


    Why isn''t Qin Yu shocked? What questions are he asking? Did not kiss at all. Kissing can be divided into wet kiss and tongue kiss?


    Gu Yanshen pulled back the thoughts that had been biased by Qin Yu. "What are you pretending to be full of? You didn''t kiss, and then you woke me up."


    Qin Yu was heartbroken and wanted to go back and beat up the classmate who called yesterday.


    A few seconds later, Qin Yu suddenly reacted, "So, you avoided the stars today because you had that kind of dream yesterday and found it difficult to face it?"


    "Did you have close contact with the stars recently, or..."


    "Or something or? Then I have less contact with you? Your life assistant, except for sleeping, is basically by your side. You don''t have more contact with Lu Wenxing? But you only dreamed of Lu Wenxing."


    Qin Yu didn''t say much, he was talking about this, no matter how innocent Gu Yanshen was, he wouldn''t even think about it.


    After Qin Yu went out, he lowered the curtain to block the sunlight that he wanted to penetrate, and the shade returned to the shed. Somehow, at that moment, Gu Yanshen seemed to be back when he was five years old.


    In the damp and gloomy utility room, he stared at the closed iron door blankly. There was no window in the room, and the thunder and thunderstorms were knocking on his eardrums again and again.


    "Ms. Gu?"


    The corner of the curtain was opened, the sunlight penetrated in, the whole room was lit up, and he looked up.


    Lu Wenxing stood behind the curtain, only his head was exposed, and his beautiful eyes looked at him unblinkingly.


    The sun shone on Lu Wenxing''s face, and the delicate features were so dazzling that it was hard to ignore. At this moment, Gu Yanshen suddenly realized that stars do not only appear at night.


    Now, now, this second... what he saw was the brightest star.


    From a very young age, Gu Yan persistently searched for the beam of light in his heart. Only now did he realize that what he was chasing was not a beam of light, but a shining star.


    Suddenly, Gu Yan smiled, "Why are you standing there? Come in."


    It was because he realized it was too late. Early on, he had a special feeling for Lu Wenxing. Maybe not like it yet, but it must be the beginning of the heartbeat.


    And these are all traces to follow.


    It started when he invited Lu Wenxing to be his movie actor.


    Maybe a little earlier.


    When he sent Lu Wenxing vinyl records, Lu Wenxing showed surprise and joy.


    Or it was the night when he invited Lu Wenxing to audition for "Hundred Ghosts".


    Or when recording a variety show, he saw Lu Wenxing''s serious attention when he was painting.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that Lu Wenxing''s unintentional ridicule when he first saw it has already left a deep impression on him.


    So that there was a later variety show partner, film cooperation. Until now, he personally holds Lu Wenxing as the leading actor.


    There is no reason to like someone. Except for love at first sight, the rest is the gathering of bits and pieces in daily life.


    "So cautious?"


    Lu Wenxing smiled, "Because Director Qin said you are thinking about life."


    "Standing at the door is worried about disturbing me? Or are you going to enlighten me?"


    "neither."


    Lu Wenxing stood in front of Gu Yanshen with a smile in his eyes.


    "I''m just curious... what Teacher Gu would be like thinking about life."


    Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly lowered his eyes and smiled.


    "Then you see it now."


    The author has something to say: Teacher Gu successfully opened up, next... are the stars ready?

 Chapter 57： Video call

    Qin Yu and Gu Yanshen are going to attend the Golden Deer Festival awards on Friday, and all crew members will be on vacation from the afternoon to the evening.


    Lu Wenxing is considering what to do during the half-day holiday. The time to return to City C is too short, so he plans to find a place to relax.


    The first choice is the library, but the flow of people is too large, and Lu Wenxing now wears a mask and is at risk of being recognized.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Lu Wenxing planned to find a secluded and highly private cafe.


    "Chen Che, I want to go to the cafe on Friday. Do you have any recommendations?"


    "Let me see."


    Lu Wenxing was playing with his cell phone boredly, and suddenly received a news that the wind was not short.


    ¡¾£¤#£¥£¤¡¿Are there any holidays on weekends?


    The wind is not short, I don¡¯t know what Road Wenxing does, just treat him as an office worker.


    [...] On Friday, which city are you in?


    ¡¾£¤#£¥£¤¡¿c city


    [£¤#£¥£¤] I have a lot of time, which city you are in, I can go to you.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect that the wind would not be too short to live in the same city with him, and he did not hesitate. If the wind is not too short, it will come, let Chen Che accompany him to the appointment on Friday.


    [¡­] I¡¯m in city d, I have time on Friday afternoon


    ¡¾£¤#£¥£¤¡¿Okay, see you on Friday, you can order the place


    During the chat between Lu Wenxing and Feng Feng, Chen Che had already found the right place very efficiently.


    "Stars, look at here."


    Chen Che chose an air cafe, and Lu Wenxing sent out the location after a few glances.


    Friday afternoon.


    Chen Che drove the road to hear the stars to the skyscraper, the coffee shop is on the top floor, a total of two floors.


    There is an office area on the second floor, which is dedicated to providing a quiet office environment for freelancers, and a small meeting room for small groups in need to chat.


    The first floor is a leisure area, suitable for gathering and chatting with friends.


    Lu Wenxing decided on the sky garden on the second floor. Except for the customers who are sitting indoors working or reading books, there is no one else in the sky garden outside.


    The solid wood panels in the Hanging Garden are surrounded by potted plants. Lu Wenxing chose a position closer to the outside, and you can see most of the scenery of City D at a glance.


    Knowing that Lu Wenxing was waiting for someone, Chen Che was sitting a few tables away.


    ¡¾£¤#£¥£¤¡¿I''m here


    ¡¾...¡¿The sky garden on the second floor


    Wind is not short, wearing sunglasses, deliberately lowering the brim of the hat, wearing a white T and jeans, looks quite student-like.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Lu Wenxing and Chen Che, and stopped a few steps after the two of them hesitated. Lu Wenxing had already seen him and waved at him.


    The wind was not short and froze in place, looked behind him, no one else. He turned his head to look at Lu Wenxing, and pointed to himself in amazement.


    Lu Wenxing stood up, "Hello, the wind is not short. I am Xiaolu."


    "You, you, you..." The wind stammered in shock, "Xiaolu? Lu Wenxing?"


    "it''s me."


    The wind was not short and he was still stunned, the consternation on his face was not enough to show his inner consternation. "Are you really a small road?"


    Lu Wenxing smiled helplessly, "Sky Garden, I made an appointment with you."


    Feng Bufeng turned his head to look at Chen Che on the other side, Lu Wenxing saw his intention, "You can ask."


    Feng Bufeng glanced at Chen Che, who was playing with his mobile phone with earphones down, then turned his gaze back, and repeated it. "Are you really a small road?"


    The wind is not short and the social circle is small, because he has social fears. This was Lu Wenxing''s guess when he was chatting with him, and now Lu Wenxing affirmed his guess.


    Because he saw that the wind was not short, he didn''t believe that he was a small road, but he didn''t dare to ask Chen Che at another table.


    Wenxing Lu picked up the phone on the table and sent a WeChat message to Feng Feng through WeChat trumpet.


    "it''s me."


    The wind was not short, and he walked over with hands and feet, standing three steps away from Lu Wenxing, a little dazed.


    "This... how could it be you?"


    Lu Wenxing looked at him amused, "Is it that I let you down?"


    "No." The wind is not short, a little cramped, "I, I, I just didn''t expect it to be you."


    The wind is not short and I am not used to talking to people face to face, and his face is flushed, "You, you are fine. Really."


    After finishing speaking, I am afraid that Lu Wenxing will not believe it, "You are great, I, I have watched your movie..."


    The wind is not short and his head is lowered, and the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Don''t be nervous. If you are not used to seeing strangers, I can wear a mask."


    Feng Buuan''s eyes widened in surprise, and the fans on the Internet were right. Lu Wenxing was really a very gentle person.


    "No, no. I''ll get used to it later."


    "Then you sit down, do you need me to stay away?"


    The wind was not short and waved, Lu Wenxing casually chatted with him, and gradually the wind was not short and he became less restrained.


    "You are so scared of life, why did you come here by plane?" Lu Wenxing was quite curious.


    "My family has a private jet."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "So... Then, your family is quite rich."


    The wind is not short. I didn''t dare to look at Lu Wenxing just now. Instead, he would stare at Lu Wenxing and keep asking, "You look so beautiful."


    "Thank you." Lu Wenxing generously accepted Feng Feng''s praise, "Can you ask why you want to meet me?"


    Feng did not think for a while and said, "I want to make friends with you. You are the first person to praise my spirituality."


    "Because of this?"


    The wind is not short and nodded honestly.


    "Can I ask, in your novel, why I was written so badly?"


    The wind was not short, and suddenly panicked, "You, did you add me because of this? Do you want to retaliate against me?"


    Lu Wenxing: "...It doesn''t mean that, don''t be nervous. I''m just curious."


    The wind was not short, and he breathed a sigh of relief, "The Lu Wenxing in the novel is not you, a fictional character."


    "coincide?"


    Feng Bufan bit his lip, he is not good at lying, and he lowered his eyes and dared not look at Lu Wenxing.


    "Very embarrassing? Since the prototype is not me, then I won''t ask."


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s empathy made Feng Duan a little guilty. He only had one friend, and he didn''t know what the normal relationship between friends was, so he hesitated for a long time.


    "I actually don''t know how to name it. Lu Wenxing''s name is... it was my friend who helped me think about it. I didn''t know you at that time. I, I didn''t mean it." Feng said incoherently.


    "I didn''t mean to blame you." Lu Wenxing calmed down the wind, and in order to prevent the wind from being nervous, he deliberately changed the subject, "Can you eat something?"


    The wind is not short nodded.


    Lu Wenxing called the waiter and ordered two cups of coffee and dessert.


    "I''m telling the truth, I want to add your friend because of curiosity. If I have the next few questions, if you feel embarrassed, you can refuse to answer." Lu Wenxing worried that the wind was not short and did not understand, and added another sentence.


    "We are friends, but it doesn¡¯t mean you have to accept my request unconditionally. If you don¡¯t want to say it, just tell me and say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer¡±, okay? I won¡¯t continue to ask, you won¡¯t answer it or not. Affect our relationship."


    He sees that the wind is not short and it is easy to panic or cramp. Lu Wenxing wants to know the reason, but after this time of getting along, he actually regards the wind not short as a friend.


    He seldom talks about himself in a gentle manner, but also because of his vigilance. But Feng is not short and sincere. After treating him as a friend, he often shares trivial matters in his life with Lu Wenxing.


    "You said before that a friend inspired you?"


    Mentioned this matter, Feng is not as calm as an online answer, he hung his head, a little lost, but he held back this matter for too long, and really wanted to talk about it.


    "actually¡­"


    Feng Bufan took a deep breath, "I didn''t conceive the novel."


    Lu Wenxing was very surprised by the wind''s confession, "You..."


    "I dare not tell anyone that I didn''t have so much attention when I published it at the beginning, and I didn''t expect this novel to suddenly become popular... although the ending was scrapped by me."


    The wind is not short and a bit discouraged.


    "Sure enough, I can¡¯t do anything well. I¡¯m so useless. When I was young, my cousin¡¯s children were so versatile and learned everything fast. Only I learned nothing. When I started writing novels, I thought I had found my strengths, but in the end I still Nothing..."


    "Who said that. Some people have high talents and can perform better than most people the first time, but in fact, more people are acquired through hard work." Lu Wenxing looked at him and said very seriously. .


    "I have analyzed it. You were scolded in the later period because you did not write badly, but because your style in the later period was different from that in the early period. Readers were attracted by your early plot because they expected too much and didn''t see what they thought. If you want the plot, they will vent under your text."


    Feng Bufeng raised his head, his black eyes looked at Lu Wenxing blinking.


    "Xingxing, you are really good." This was the first smile that Feng Bufan showed in front of Lu Wenxing.


    "I just said that the novel was not conceived by me. Because it was my first friend who helped me think about it."


    "I told him that this is a plot he conceived and he should write it himself. But he is so busy, he said he doesn''t mind letting me write it out. If anyone reads it, he will actually be happy."


    Lu Wenxing was surprised, "Your friend in the entertainment industry?"


    The wind nodded, "He also said that I will become a very powerful novelist in the future, so I don''t want to give up my dreams. I can''t tell you who he is. Without his consent, this is wrong."


    "It''s okay, I don''t ask." Lu Wenxing asked again, "So, this is your adaptation of the plot told by your friend? Then can you retell the plot that was not adapted?"


    "good."


    In the original plot, the protagonist of the novel has never encountered a cannon fodder named Lu Wenxing. He grew up in the favor of his family. After graduation, he wanted to enter the entertainment industry, and his parents asked the protagonist to sign his own film and television. company.


    Even the agent and assistant are chosen by the protagonist¡¯s elder brothers, because some people favor it, and because the protagonist is strong in his own ability and has a likable personality, he became popular soon after his debut.


    Accidentally participated in the same variety show with the protagonist Gong, because the two have a sweet contact, so they have a lot of CP fans. Fate allowed them to participate in the same movie, and the protagonist Gong Su knew each other during the filming, and they were naturally together.


    Under the careful cultivation of the protagonist, the protagonist has become a popular top in the entertainment industry. The two held a wedding abroad and received blessings from fans, and finally lived happily together.


    "So, this turned out to be a sweet pet article?"


    "Yes. My friend said that the sweet pet article will be forgotten after you read it, so you have to add the plot of abuse and scum, and readers will look forward to slaps."


    "''Lu Wenxing'' is the cannon fodder to be abused?"


    The wind was not short and responded in a low voice.


    "Sorry, I didn''t deliberately write you as cannon fodder, in fact...my protagonist was written based on you."


    Lu Wenxing was puzzled, "But you didn''t know me before."


    "I don''t know Lu Wenxing, but I have seen you." Feng Bufan explained: "You have participated in the ribbon-cutting ceremony of some companies before, right?"


    "Yes."


    In addition to shooting print ads, Lu Wenxing also took over the company''s ribbon-cutting ceremony, or attended a small dinner party to perform singing and dancing. This is the reason why he is so busy, but he has no exposure, because his resources have nothing to do with the screen.


    "I saw you at the ribbon-cutting ceremony of my sister''s company. When I wrote about the protagonist''s acceptance, I automatically brought you into your face. Although I have only seen it once, you are so stunning."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t know what to say for a while, and responded dryly: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Feng Bufan responded honestly.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    etc.


    Lu Wenxing suddenly realized that something was wrong, "Then who did you bring in when you wrote the protagonist''s attack?"


    "This is not brought in."


    Lu Wenxing breathed a sigh of relief. Although this novel is bizarrely similar to his life, there are still differences. For example, he did not grow up in a wealthy family. For another example, there is no protagonist attacking, and Lu Wenxing has no love with anyone because of the drama.


    The wind is not short about the movie, but there is no movie plot in the novel. Lu Wenxing assumed that the movie was "Hundred Ghosts", and that would have ended long ago. And the only actor he has been in contact with is Gu Yanshen, but how could Gu Yanshen think of him that way.


    This matter has nothing to do with wind not being short, but some parts of the plot are highly consistent with reality, will this have something to do with friends who are not short in wind?


    Because of the character who mistakenly believed that he was a book before, Lu Wenxing''s ideas became bolder, but it was useless to think carefully.


    It doesn''t matter if he really lives in the novel, as long as he can be sure that he is not a cannon fodder Lu Wenxing. As long as his family and friends are not implicated, it is enough to live a happy life.


    But if there is a chance, Lu Wenxing still wants to know who his friend is not short, but he is not in a hurry.


    The two chatted as it was dark, Lu Wenxing spoke naturally. "Shall I treat you to a meal?"


    "Okay!" The windy eyes suddenly brightened. He hasn''t eaten with anyone for a long time because his family is very busy.


    "That¡­"


    Lu Wenxing hadn''t finished speaking, and the windy eyes dimmed again. Then a tall man with sunglasses came over, "Little sir, Mr. Cheng asked me to answer the phone."


    The wind frowned, "I obviously have a cell phone, why don''t you call me?"


    Feng is not short, but I can¡¯t understand it, but Lu Wenxing understands. Mr. Cheng should be a family member of Feng Feng. He deliberately called this suspected bodyguard and asked him to transfer to Feng Feng. In fact, he did it. For Lu Wenxing.


    Suppose Lu Wenxing is unscrupulous and let him know that there is a bodyguard around Feng Budan, then he would not dare to do anything to Feng Budan.


    To be honest, the wind is not too short to be the protagonist in the ¡®meaning¡¯. The family members did not prevent Feng from making friends, and even supported him. They were also willing to let him fly in a private jet to send him to other cities to meet netizens.


    At the same time, they are worried that the wind is not short and will be deceived, so they have bodyguards to follow.


    "Sister, can I go to dinner with my friends? I promise to go back to the hotel after dinner."


    The wind is not short, but still rubbing hard with my sister.


    In the end, the windy sister was still not willing to let him down.


    Lu Wenxing and Feng Bufan had dinner, and learned that Feng Bufeng¡¯s real name was Cheng Xuan, who was too inconsistent with his name and was a little cute.


    "Me, can I take a picture with you?" Cheng Xuan said, and immediately reacted, "I''m sorry, I forgot that you are a big star, you can''t take pictures with others casually."


    Lu Wenxing was surprised, "Why not take pictures with a good friend?"


    "Is it really possible?" Cheng Xuan was unbelievable, "You are so kind to the star. I, I wanted to take pictures with my friend before, and he said no. But I still understand it because of his identity..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll shoot with you." Lu Wenxing picked up the phone and asked half-jokingly, "Do you need a beautification?"


    "Whatever, whatever." Cheng Xuan''s face was full of smiles, and he seemed very happy.


    Lu Wenxing sent the photo to Cheng Xuan after taking it.


    "Don''t worry, I only have my family members in WeChat, and I won''t leak photos of Wei."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t care about this, "It''s okay, you can post wherever you want."


    After Lu Wenxing and Cheng Xuan added a private WeChat account, they copied the copy of Cheng Xuan''s Moments and sent the same photo.


    The difference is that he posted an emoji to Cheng Xuan''s photo to cover his face, "I have a lot of people in my circle of friends, I will post pictures for you, they can''t see you."


    This is to take care of Cheng Xuan''s sensitive heart. Knowing that he can''t communicate with strangers, he shouldn''t want his photos to be seen.


    Cheng Xuan''s Moments of Friends wanted to express happiness, and Lu Wenxing''s Moments of Moments wanted to make Cheng Xuan happy. Because Cheng Xuan is extremely unconfident, and even too cautious in social interactions. Lu Wenxing posted a Moments to let him know that he also cares about his friend.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Wenxing returned to the hotel and sat comfortably in the bathtub to take a bath.


    Picking up the phone, there were dozens of more replies in the circle of friends.


    [Dining with friends, having fun (¡ñ¡ãu¡ã¡ñ)]


    This is not quite like what Lu Wenxing posted. On the photo Lu Wenxing smiled and made a toast with Cheng Xuan.


    The comments were asking Lu Wenxing who was eating with him, and he also received several WeChat messages.


    [Brother] Who do you eat out with, why haven¡¯t I met your friend?


    [ET] Brother, who can you see if you cover your face?


    [Brother] So who is it?


    [ET] A friend who has the opportunity to introduce to you


    After replying to Wen Zheng, Lu Wenxing looked at the next WeChat message, from Gu Yanshen.


    ¡¾. ¡¿It looks delicious, where to eat it


    ¡¾ET¡¿Skyscrapers


    [ET] The awards have not started yet?


    ¡¾. ¡¿Nine o''clock, resting in the lounge, back to the hotel?


    [ET] Back


    Just after Lu Wenxing finished sending it, a video call popped up and Lu Wenxing, who had forgotten that he was taking a bath, picked it up.


    Gu Yanshen was waiting in the lounge.


    When he knew what he wanted, he missed Lu Wenxing a bit after not seeing him for a long time. After seeing the photos of Moments, the feeling of missing is even worse.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t intend to conceal it, and directly made a video call to Lu Wenxing.


    The video is connected in less than three seconds.


    Then, Lu Wenxing''s white and pink cheeks were shown on the screen, and the mist was lingering in front of his eyes, and water droplets slid down his white swan neck and landed in the deep clavicle fossa.


    ¡ªClick.


    Gu Yanshen''s phone fell to the ground.


    The author has something to say: Lu Xingxing: picked up a video casually


    Gu Shenshen: Yes, a little exciting

 Chapter 58： Knock over the vinegar

    As soon as Qin Yu came in, he saw Gu Yan bowing his head and picking up the phone.


    His eyes naturally fell on the roots of Gu Yanshen''s ears, as if...a little red.


    "Is it hot?"


    The sudden sound shocked Gu Yan''s hand and the phone fell to the ground again.


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Qin Yu looked at him strangely, "It''s about to start, we have to wait outside."


    "I see, you go out first."


    Gu Yan took a deep breath and picked up the phone again. It was not surprising that the video had been hung up.


    the other side.


    Lu Wenxing reacted to what he had done after turning on the video. Because it was too comfortable to lean on the bathtub, after I replied a few WeChat messages, I forgot that I was taking a bath.


    Lu Wenxing became more embarrassed as he thought about it, his cheeks were slightly hot, and even the roots of his ears were red.


    What did he do just now?


    Lu Wenxing lay back and dived into the water, embarrassing his toes on the ground.


    Bored in the water for a while, until he couldn''t hold his breath, he poked out a wet head, and the stupid things he had done lingered in his mind.


    He got up abruptly from the bathtub, put on a towel and walked out.


    The phone was deliberately forgotten in the bathroom, as if it could conceal the embarrassment just without touching it.


    Lu Wenxing lay on the bed, rolled a few times and buried his face in the quilt. It took him a while to try to forget the embarrassment just now. He pretended to be casual and blew his hair and put on his pajamas. No matter what happened, the neatly hung clothes were hung again in another direction.


    When there was nothing to do, Lu Wenxing climbed onto the bed. He used to play with his cell phone for a while before going to bed. He sat on the side of the bed for a while, hesitating for a few minutes and finally got up and walked to the bathroom.


    At the moment when he touched the phone, Lu Wenxing''s heart was beating, not only afraid of seeing Gu Yanshen''s reply, but also afraid of Gu Yanshen asking him why he was picking up the video in the bathtub.


    The moment Lu Wenxing turned on the screen, he subconsciously closed his eyes. Taking a deep breath, Gu Yanshen''s WeChat was hanging on the notification bar.


    ¡¾. ¡¿Wrongly pressed the answer button?


    Lu Wenxing breathed a sigh of relief, followed Gu Yanshen''s remarks, and replied.


    [ET] I''ll go to bed first, good night.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t reply, which made Lu Wenxing breathe a sigh of relief. Soon, the internet addicted teenager was addicted to the internet, and the moment of embarrassment was gradually forgotten.


    £ª£ª


    A few days later, Lu Wenxing received a call from the car dealer.


    "Did you make the wrong call? I didn''t buy a car."


    "Are you called Lu Wenxing?"


    "right."


    "That''s right, you paid the full payment at the store on April 27th. When will you be free. Leave an address and let my colleague drive it for you?"


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    Lu Wenxing was immediately alert, wouldn''t it be a new type of fraud?


    "Then, are you free this Sunday? Do you want to pick it up at the store, or do we send you a car to your door?"


    "Who is the car for?"


    "Mr. Lu Wenxing''s."


    Lu Wenxing said ¡®oh¡¯, "Then you made a wrong call."


    opposite:"¡­"


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Cheng Xuan called Lu Wenxing. Lu Wenxing was filming, and Chen Che answered the call.


    In Lu Wenxing''s scene, Feng Xiao was assassinated and injured, and the clothes and props on his shoulder were deliberately torn, and one side was put on his back.


    When he walked over to the next play, Gu Yanshen also helped Lu Wenxing pull the sleeve on the other side.


    "Xingxing, someone called you just now."


    "Is it a car dealer? Leave it alone, I didn''t buy a car."


    "No, it''s the friend I met last Friday."


    Gu Yanshen stopped going to change clothes. Lu Wenxing had already picked up the phone and called Cheng Xuan.


    As soon as the phone was answered, Cheng Xuan asked anxiously, "Do you not like the gift I gave Xingxing?"


    Lu Wenxing had a meal, "Car?"


    "Yeah." Cheng Xuan thought for a while, "I see, you don''t like Ferrari. The Bentley? Or Maserati? Or do you like something else."


    Lu Wenxing: "...The car you gave? Ferrari?"


    As soon as his voice fell, all the people in the crew who were close to Lu Wenxing cast their weird glances, and everyone saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Cheng Xuan didn''t think there was any problem, so she asked persistently. "Then what car does the star like?"


    "..."


    Lu Wenxing sighed, "I have a car, you don''t have to send it."


    Cheng Xuan was anxious, "That''s different. This is a gift from me. It''s not normal to send gifts between friends."


    "...It''s normal to give gifts, but you won''t give such an expensive gift casually."


    "It''s not casual. I''m just two friends, and I don''t usually have a chance to give it away."


    When Lu Wenxing refused, he uttered a mouthful, and asked awkwardly, "Have you also sent a car to another friend?"


    "no."


    Just after Lu Wenxing breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Cheng Xuan say, "I only gave a house, a watch, and an endorsement. He likes the watch I picked. Do you want a house for the stars?"


    "!Hansome


    Lu Wenxing''s weird feeling was even worse, "What room did you give?"


    "A sea-view room in City C. He said he likes to open the curtains to see the sea."


    "..."


    "You gave away a house, do your family know? What do they not say?"


    "They just think I''m happy."


    "..."


    "I don''t want your car, nor your house." Lu Wenxing intends to explain Cheng Xuan well that friendship is not based on material needs.


    Qin Yu didn''t know the situation here, so he saw a group of people get together and shouted through the trumpet, "The next game is ready."


    Lu Wenxing also heard the urging, "I want to film, and I will call you back later. No more purchases, I don''t want these things."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Miao and Xu Yichen stared at Lu Wenxing with big eyes.


    "Someone can resist Ferrari''s temptation."


    "Oh, I also want a friend who can give me a luxury car at hand."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    After changing clothes and coming out, Gu Yanshen asked casually.


    "The friend who ate together last week?"


    "right."


    Gu Yanshen said ¡®oh¡¯, "He is so good to you? Isn¡¯t it a conspiracy?"


    Lu Wenxing: "...No, he is very good."


    good?


    Gu Yan made a great alarm bell in his heart, especially when he was aware of Lu Wenxing''s attitude towards ¡®that friend¡¯. Although he rejected the other party, when Lu Wenxing spoke to the other party, his gentle language also contained patience and a little indulgence.


    In Gu Yan''s deep thoughts, Lu Wenxing and Wen Miao have already played. He stood on the side, not thinking about filming, and was regarded as a fellow by Xu Yichen, who was also standing by.


    "It turns out that Brother Shen is so gossiping?"


    Xu Yichen smiled ambiguously, "The star is an extraordinary friend. Anyway, my group of''hupengou friends'' will not give me a car. I also understand that it is convenient to pursue it in the name of a friend. ."


    "Pursue?"


    Gu Yan was panicked in his heart, but it didn''t show up on the face, and Xu Yichen didn''t feel that it was wrong, so he took his words.


    "Yeah, it''s obvious. Only by pursuing the target can you make money. Brother Shen and Qin Dao are friends, will you send Qin Dao Ferrari?"


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "But Brother Shen is not short of money. If you are pursuing an object, what would it be to give a Ferrari? It should be like a romance novel that Wen Miao read. The heroine''s birthday, the hero directly gave the heroine the naming rights to a certain planet without saying anything."


    "Ferrari really doesn''t seem to be a big deal in such a comparison."


    Xu Yichen talked a lot, but didn''t get Gu Yanshen''s response.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Gu Yanshen''s face sank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his heart was sour. Why is a friend so mysterious? The Moments of Friends are still coding, and even the style of copywriting is not what Ruwenxing usually publishes. Zhangkou is a luxury car house.


    Cheng Xuan, who didn''t know that he was upgraded from a friend to a ¡®a suitor¡¯, was still annoyed by Lu Wenxing¡¯s refusal. With a distressed face, the light in his eyes dimmed in an instant.


    Mr. Cheng was looking at the documents, and occasionally he would look at Cheng Xuan. Seeing him crying, he had to ask: "What''s the matter? I broke up with my friends?"


    "No." Cheng Xuan said gloomily, "He doesn''t want the car I sent."


    Mr. Cheng thought for a while, "Then you give him a house."


    She doesn''t mind the snobbery of Cheng Xuan''s friend, as long as it is not too demanding and can make Cheng Xuan happy, Mr. Cheng is grateful to this person instead. Because of Cheng Xuan''s cowardly character, as long as the so-called friends do not behave outrageously, Mr. Cheng doesn''t even mind having more such friends.


    "He doesn''t want it either."


    When Cheng Xuan''s words came out, Mr. Cheng paused with his pen hand, "Then you didn''t ask him what he wanted?"


    "He said he was busy and would call me later."


    "Then you just wait for him to call you, what''s the worry?"


    "Sister, you don''t understand. Sending gifts is to create surprises. Help me think about what I can give?"


    "Your friend is an artist, right? Or you can give him some resources...or I will ask my dad if I can find a suitable star for the next season''s promo. I watched it yesterday, and your friend looks good and is photogenic. No problem."


    Cheng Hyun lowered his head, "I think he might be too busy."


    Mr. Cheng:? ? ?


    Cheng Xuan opened Weibo and showed Mr. Cheng the Weibo of more than a dozen luxury brands @·ÎÅÐÇ that had dominated the screen some time ago.


    "Look, they are all waiting in line for the stars to speak."


    "..."


    Mr. Cheng was so startled that his pen dropped, "Which young master of your friend is coming out to play tickets, right?"


    Mr. Cheng thinks so and thinks that it makes sense. It is a gift from a wealthy family who has to ask for Cheng Xuan. Maybe it is a joy to make friends. But because of this, Mr. Cheng had a different view of Lu Wenxing''s.


    "His name is Lu Wenxing?"


    "Yes indeed."


    "Your friend named Wen Yu, hasn''t he ignored you for a long time?"


    Cheng Xuan defended, "No, he is very busy."


    Mr. Cheng sneered without refuting, and followed Cheng Xuan''s words.


    "Well, he is very busy. So you try not to disturb him in the future. If you are bored, you can make more appointments with Lu Wenxing when he has time. Or, you can invite him to be a guest at home."


    Cheng Xuan held her mobile phone for a while, and finally received a call from Lu Wenxing before dinner.


    Mr. Cheng asked Cheng Xuan to turn on the hands-free, she wanted to hear what was going on.


    "You returned the Ferrari, or you can drive home if you like." Lu Wenxing''s tone was firm, and then he asked, "Have your friend give back after receiving your gift?"


    "Yes." Cheng Xuan said happily, "He has given me antiques. Although I don''t understand these, I keep them well."


    "Send antiques?"


    Lu Wenxing still feels something is wrong. Listening to Cheng Xuan''s description, Lu Wenxing always feels that his friend may just be greedy for Cheng Xuan''s generous shots, but the other party returned antiques, but antiques are rare, who knows whether the authentic or fake.


    Wenxing Lu did not explain too much, "Cheng Xuan, next time you give your friend a gift, try to give something with your heart. This heart doesn''t mean the value of the item itself."


    "what is that?"


    Lu Wenxing thought for a while, "For example, I like to eat sweets. If I receive a bag of delicious snacks, I will be very happy."


    "I see. He likes to read books, so I''ll give him a book next time."


    Lu Wenxing endured a smile, "Okay."


    It may be that he is too worried, but if Cheng Xuan''s friend treats him sincerely, even if only a postcard is received, he will accept it with a smile. But if his friend is really for fame and fortune, it goes without saying.


    Mr. Cheng never spoke, but every word of Lu Wenxing shocked her. She originally thought that it would be difficult for her brother to make sincere friends with her younger brother¡¯s character, but this Lu Wenxing seemed... indeed to her brother. Heart.


    In her opinion, Lu Wenxing was obviously aware of Wen Yu''s power, but chose the same way as their home, concealing Wen Yu''s ulterior motives. The reason is simple. They didn''t want Cheng Xuan to be sad.


    Wenxing remembers that Cheng Xuan said that he had sent a friend''s watch. Since Cheng Xuan gave it, it must be a luxury brand, and it is most likely a limited edition.


    "Is the last gift you gave to that friend a watch?"


    "Yes." Cheng Xuan thought Lu Wenxing wanted it, "Do you like it? I can too..."


    "I don''t like it." Lu Wenxing panicked, "I want to give it to friends in the crew, but I don''t know what to give. Can you refer to the style of sending friends to you?"


    "No problem, then I''ll post pictures to you later."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t want to ask who this friend is, but Cheng Xuan is too simple, and this friend also involves questions that Lu Wenxing cares about. Is the novel linked to reality? Lu Wenxing didn''t ask directly because he didn''t want Cheng Xuan to be embarrassed.


    If you check from a limited edition watch...


    In many cases, sharp-eyed netizens will recognize what clothes and accessories the celebrities in the circle wear at a glance. Lu Wenxing doesn''t need to do any private investigations, as long as they search online, they can find them.


    As soon as Wen Xing finished hanging up the phone, he turned to meet Gu Yan''s bitter eyes.


    Resentment? He... got it wrong.


    "Teacher Gu, are you eavesdropping on my phone?"


    Originally, it was not something that could not be heard. It was Gu Yanshen''s words that Lu Wenxing was not worried about being leaked, so he asked half jokingly.


    "I didn''t listen, I just came here." Gu Yanshen''s tone was light, still a little aggrieved?


    "That friend again?"


    "right."


    "You have a good relationship with him?"


    Lu Wenxing did not deny, "I have not known each other for a long time, but I am very fond of them."


    Gu Yanshen felt even more sour. He wanted to follow Lu Wenxing''s words and tell him directly what he wanted, but it wouldn''t be good to scare people away.


    Lu Wenxing said, "If you like it, you must go after it boldly." Gu Yanshen does not deny this view. But the love experience that Lu Wenxing learned from her roommate is still too childish. They are young and dare to boldly try and make mistakes.


    But Gu Yanshen was different. He was tempted once when he grew up. He doesn''t want to try and make mistakes with Lu Wenxing, he just likes Lu Wenxing, and he will definitely not be moved like Lu Wenxing.


    He wanted to pursue Lu Wenxing not only to fall in love with him, but to live with him for a lifetime.


    He can wait for the road to hear the stars, but...


    Never allow yourself to miss it.


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: I want to change my strategy.


    In fact, it is counseling! !

 Chapter 59： Brains wide open

    During the big night scene for several days, Lu Wenxing had breakfast with the crew at four or five in the morning, and started to sleep when he returned to the hotel, and he could sleep until the evening.


    The little rooster alarm clock can always call him up for dinner very punctually.


    He dragged his sleepy body into the bathroom to wash, and after he changed his clothes, Chen Che pinched to the door of his room.


    After packing a fairly sumptuous dinner, other agents will ask for help managing the artist¡¯s weight, including three meals a day. But Chen Che was different. He was Wen Zheng''s assistant. Wen Zheng would not allow Xu Rong to deliberately control Lu Wenxing''s diet.


    "So hungry."


    Lu Wenxing opened the bag, a strong fragrance overflowed, and there were still a few dishes in the bag.


    "There is no night scene today. After eating, you can go to digestion and go to bed early. Director Qin has just notified in the group that tomorrow''s scene will be four o''clock in the morning."


    "I saw it."


    Lu Wenxing was playing with his cell phone after eating, and suddenly saw Wen Yu''s photo, as if he was attending an event. Just as he was about to zoom in, Chen Che took away his mobile phone.


    "eat first."


    "Wait, you give it to me first."


    Lu Wenxing put down the chopsticks in his hand. He would not pay attention to what activities Wen Yu participated in, but he saw the watch on Wen Yu''s wrist just now, which was a bit like the style of watch sent to him by Cheng Xuan.


    Chen Che indifferently refused, "I will give it to you after eating."


    Lu Wenxing was puzzled, and could only eat with peace of mind. Meals are 1/3 faster than usual. The moment he got the phone, he zoomed in on Wen Yu''s photo and moved it to his wrist, which was a little fuzzy.


    The dial is not clear, but the style is very similar.


    Lu Wenxing compared the picture of the watch with that worn by Wen Yu. Will it be Wen Yu?


    When he had doubts, some things he had overlooked suddenly came to mind. Lu Wenxing remembered the dinner he had been taken to by Wen Zheng just a few days after returning home. He didn''t know much about Wen Yu and his family at the time.


    When Wen Zheng said that Wen Yu was not living at home, he didn''t look into it except for a bit of surprise. After the dinner, Wen Yu came to bid farewell. Lu Wenxing remembered that Wen Zheng had a word with him.


    "You stay away from him."


    This ¡®he¡¯ naturally refers to Wen Yu. Lu Wenxing didn¡¯t take it to heart at the time, because he and Wen Yu didn¡¯t have much intersection. Now thinking about it, did Wen Zheng also find something wrong?


    Lu Wenxing went through a lot of photos taken by entertainment reporters when Wen Yu participated in the show or attended the event. I found dozens of pictures with different watches. Half of the pictures were not very clear after zooming in, but they all matched the styles that Cheng Xuan sent to Lu Wenxing.


    He deliberately searched the Internet for Wenyu''s clothes for attending an event, and he found one of the limited edition watches that were hotly discussed last year.


    The piece Wen Yu brought with him happened to be given by Cheng Hyun last year.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t hesitate, he felt it necessary to exchange information with Wen Zheng.


    [ET] Brother, are you busy lately


    [Brother] Something?


    [Brother] Li Xiao has made new progress in that matter


    Lu Wenxing is not surprised, the new development Wen Zheng said may be the fraudulent qualifications mentioned in the article.


    [ET] Yes, I need to talk in person. No hurry, wait until you have time


    Wen Zheng is an activist, and soon asked his assistant to help him spare a day of free time. He had a hunch that what Lu Wenxing said to him should be a very important thing.


    Three days later, Wen Zheng once again visited the crew of "Strategic Strategy" on the excuse of visiting the squad.


    "I tell you, if you don''t seize the opportunity, the stars will soon be abducted by others."


    Qin Yu has to worry about Gu Yanshen''s feelings while working.


    "A few days ago, there was a suitor who shot Ferrari. Today, Mr. Wen looked for him with great interest."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    After seeing Lu Wenxing standing in the sun with Wenzheng, Gu Yanshen couldn''t sit still, took two bottles of water from the shed and walked over.


    First, he handed it to Wen Zheng politely.


    Wen Zheng glanced at him, accepted the water blankly, and thanked him in a flat tone, holding it in his hand without intending to drink it.


    Whether he drinks it or not, Gu Yanshen doesn''t care, whether it is the "big gold master" of the crew, Gu Yanshen still has the grace to hand over a bottle of water. He unscrewed the cap of the other bottle of water in his hand and handed it to Lu Wenxing in front of Wen Zheng.


    "Stars, drink some water."


    Lu Wenxing thanked him, raised his head and took a sip.


    Wen Zheng raised his eyebrows and watched indifferently throughout the whole process. He did not interrupt Gu Yanshen''s hospitality. It can be seen that Lu Wenxing reached out to take it, and it looked very natural.


    Wen Zheng''s heart was not calm, because it didn''t seem to be the first time.


    Qin Yu who was still standing in the shed gave a ¡®tsk¡¯, "He will twist the cap of the bottle, but do something else to stimulate Mr. Wen."


    Qin Yu sighed and shook his head, weighing the happiness of his brother and one hundred million. Both are very important and difficult to choose. After several hundred rounds of fighting in his heart, Qin Yu chose his brother.


    Qin Yu was moved by his greatness. Now there are not many people like him who are not driven by money. When Gu Yanshen succeeds in embracing a beautiful woman, he must give him a big red envelope.


    "President Wen, come to visit the class again?" Qin Yu said boldly, "You have a good relationship with Xingxing, but don''t worry. Xingxing is on the crew and everyone takes care of him."


    Without waiting for Wen Zheng to answer, Qin Yu continued.


    "Especially Yan Shen, he and Xingxing are usually the best. Mr. Wen must have read the script when he invested in "Machiavellian". The two of them are acting as a pair in the play. But in fact, they are outside the play and their relationship is so good. "


    "The stars are taken care of by Yan Shen, and Wen does not need to worry. Yan Shen will go to the stars to eat food, and often accompany the stars in the film. The two of them went to the movies together the previous week."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    He wanted to interrupt Qin Yu''s words, but he didn''t have a chance to speak.


    "A few days ago when I was shooting a big night movie, Yan Shen even waited for Wen Xing to go back to the hotel with Wen Xing after he finished the play. Everyone in the crew said that Yan Shen would take care of others." Qin Yu smiled, "Actually, what they said was wrong, Yan Shen only took care of Xingxing from start to finish."


    Qin Yu spoke vigorously. By the way, he noticed the darker and darker face of Xia Wenzheng. He contentedly praised his assist, and at the same time he waved goodbye to "One Hundred Million" in his heart.


    Wen Zheng''s gaze fell from Gu Yanshen to Lu Wenxing. This is what Lu Wenxing said to him, the two are just ordinary friends?


    Lu Wenxing blinked, avoiding Wen Zheng''s gaze.


    He didn''t know how to explain it. It seemed a normal thing that Gu Yanshen would wait for him to end the play, but he would also bring a copy for Gu Yanshen when Chen Che brought him breakfast.


    Friends and artists in the same group, and they both live in the same hotel. The time between the two of them is less than 30 minutes before and after the end of the play. There is no problem with having breakfast while waiting.


    But why did it come out from Qin Yu''s mouth? It seemed that there was something impure relationship between the two of them.


    Wen Zheng looked at Gu Yanshen with a smile, "Thank you very much, Movie Emperor Gu, for taking care of the stars."


    Gu Yan responded indifferently, "Xingxing called me''Teacher Gu''. I should take care of him."


    should?


    Wen Zheng squinted his eyes, and the invisible gunpowder was hidden in the eyes of the two. Lu Wenxing coughed, "Wen always wants to see our work progress. If we are ready, let''s start the next scene?"


    Gu Yanshen has no objection. If the filming is good, Wen Zheng has no chance to dominate Lu Wenxing''s time. "The props team should have prepared almost the same."


    "Does Wen always look in front of the monitor? It would be more intuitive if there is no staff on site."


    Wen Zheng refused without hesitation. He just wanted to watch it on the spot. The last time he visited Xingxing had already finished the scene. It was a rare opportunity. Of course he wanted to watch Xingxing live filming.


    Qin Yu regrets, after all, it doesn''t seem to have a feeling on the monitor at the scene. Thinking back to the next scene, Qin Yu regretted that there was no intimate scene. It just happened to catch up with the plot of the two being abused.


    The director''s professionalism fettered him, which made him resist the urge to change the scene.


    Lu Wenxing and Qin Yu thought exactly the opposite, but fortunately there was no overly intimate behavior in this scene.


    After hitting the board, Lu Wenxing''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Feng Xiaoqing''s shallow eyes were full of coldness.


    "I have been following me with all my heart, it''s been so long, haven''t I found out what I want to know?"


    Lu Feixue was dressed in white, and the long sword in his hand was snatched from Feng Xiao.


    "You have many chances to kill me, but right now... is the worst time." Feng Xiao sneered, and the guards in the palace ran out from every corner and surrounded Lu Feixue strictly.


    "The jade pendant I put under the pillow was taken when you entered my bedroom for the first time. Being kidnapped by a robber is a fake, repaying a favor is a fake, and wanting to serve me is also a fake, then guess..." Feng Xiao had something special today. Be patient, the corner of his mouth is still smiling, "Is the jade pendant you took from my room real...or is it fake?"


    Lu Feixue didn''t answer, Feng Xiao didn''t seem to mind, there was a mockery in her eyes.


    "After taking my jade pendant, you immediately replaced it with a fake jade pendant that was exactly the same. It''s a pity... the jade pendant you took is also a fake."


    "Let me think about it, what else did you lie to me." Feng Xiao''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and the attendant standing beside was deterred by his aura, and stood trembling to the side, trying to minimize his sense of existence.


    "Lu Feixue, I think the name is also fake? What else is fake? Will this face also be disguised?"


    Lu Feixue lowered her eyes, and did not receive a word from the beginning to the end, and finally Feng Xiao patiently ran out.


    "kill."


    He turned his back, not to watch the battle between the guards and Lu Feixue, just left an understatement.


    "The flowers in the courtyard are blooming just right, don''t let the dirty blood stain the petals."


    ...


    Lu Wenxing came out of the scene, and his scene ends here, followed by the scene of Lu Feixue, played by Gu Yanshen, fighting with the guards.


    Wen Zheng walked over, "No show for the time being?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded and glanced at the surrounding staff. They stared closely at Gu Yanshen who was in the filming scene. The cold temperament was in place, and several difficult movements were blessed and passionately stimulated. Also¡­¡­


    Very handsome.


    "Find a place to talk." Wen Zheng interrupted Lu Wenxing''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes were gathered on Gu Yanshen who was in the filming scene. The two chatting in another place just happened to not attract attention. Lu Wenxing retracted his eyes and followed Wen Zheng, and the two walked a little farther away.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    "It''s related to Wen Yu." Lu Wenxing said bluntly.


    "I learned something by accident. Brother, I know that you and dad are investigating the orphanage. Are you still secretly investigating Wen Yu? Can you tell me what you know first?"


    Wen Zheng was silent for a few seconds, and Lu Wenxing thought that Wen Zheng would not speak, and was about to ask a few questions, and Wen Zheng gave him an answer.


    "I suspect that your disappearance is related to Wen Yu."


    "When I was young, I was not close to Wen Yu, and I lived at school, and went home once a week or two weeks. My parents knew that I didn¡¯t like Wen Yu, but they told me not to bully him, but they didn¡¯t ask me to be nice to Wen Yu. get along."


    "Later, I returned from studying abroad. I continued to investigate the disappearance case, and Wen Yu became my key suspect. But I had no evidence, and I said that my parents would not agree. At that time, Wen Yu had no unusual behavior, so I couldn''t investigate it. What''s going on."


    "After you came back, Wen Yu seemed to be unable to hide, his movements were a bit big."


    Wen Zheng also mentioned Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao and Wen Yu have never met, but both of them will go to the antique market. Another point is that Wen Zheng recently discovered that Li Xiao happened to appear on the Wenzhen negotiation project every time, or at the bidding site. But his goal is not Wen Zheng, but the project Wen Zheng fancy.


    Very strange, if not targeted. Why have to fight Wen Zheng again and again? Until a discussion, Wen Zheng thought of it from the customer.


    What the client said is - Mr. Wen has a vicious eye, as long as the project that Mr. Wen is fancy is profitable.


    Of course, this sentence has the meaning of flattery, but it can also open up new ideas for Wen Zheng.


    If Li Xiao is not against him, then Li Xiao must be able to make money from the projects he has bid for. No businessman dared to be so conceited, and Wen Zheng himself did not dare, but Li Xiao seemed certain that the projects Wen Zheng chose could make money.


    And the most important point, leaving Li Xiao''s illegitimate child status, he was very inconspicuous in Li''s family, but after arriving in C City, Li Xiao''s name gradually spread among their circles.


    Lu Wenxing thought, according to Wen Zheng''s meaning, Li Xiao and Wen Yu are allies, then Wen Yu knows the plot in the book...


    Suddenly he had a bold conjecture that he couldn''t believe.


    Cheng Xuan told him that the original protagonist took the sweet pet route, and the person who told Cheng Xuan was Wen Yu.


    If Wen Yu could really change the plot with just a few words, then he wouldn''t be mixed up like this. Therefore, the question is where Wen Yu knows the plot, and the plot he told Cheng Xuan may be related to the direction of the world.


    Could it be... he is actually a character in the book?


    It''s just not the cannon fodder written by Cheng Xuan, but the protagonist in the story told by Wen Yu.


    Lu Wenxing''s brain was wide open. In this way, Li Xiao believed Wen Zheng''s vision, it is very likely that Wen Yu tried to make him believe it.


    There is also Li Xiao openly grabbing the project, even in order to bid, hesitate to falsify the bidding documents, and even the projects reported to the government departments are also fraudulent. Lu Wenxing doesn''t understand engineering projects, but he knows that such behavior must be illegal.


    So what is the deal between Wen Yu and Li Xiao?


    "correct."


    Wen Zheng interrupted Lu Wenxing''s brain opening.


    "The Xia family once signed a fake transaction contract with someone more than ten years ago. Someone makes one million in his card every month and asks him to transfer it to the orphanage in the name of a donation. This is where Wen Yu is. Orphanage."


    "Then, I discovered that the antique market that Li Xiao often visits had also signed a false trading contract."


    Rumor Star: "So there is no buying and selling. The fake contract is just to hide their more private transactions?"


    Wen Zheng nodded, "Ask if I haven''t read the contract, what I heard is a retelling."


    "It is stated in the contract that there are new products, which must be left for Party A to choose first. But in fact, Party A, that is, Li Xiao did not buy many antiques, and often just took away a few antiques."


    "This money is remitted regularly, but to whom the owner of the antique shop will eventually transfer it is still unknown."


    Wen Zheng also stated his previous guesses. "I thought... what Li Xiao ambitiously wants is the Li family''s inheritance rights."


    No wonder Wen Zheng had this idea. Li Xiao was an illegitimate child and was not taken seriously when he was in City A. Many people didn''t even know that Li Xiao existed.


    Li Xiao began to be noticed by Old Man Li because of his more and more projects in City C. Now Li Xiao has a certain right to speak in the Li family.


    Wenxing Lu: "Li Xiao should have set attractive conditions to make the people of the Li family move. They used Li Xiao''s hands to invest in the C City project, just to get a share of the pie."


    Wen Zheng didn''t expect Lu Wenxing to get through at one point, and nodded to beckon him to continue.


    Lu Wenxing said in shock, "But in fact, they were all deceived by Li Xiao. Li Xiao transferred the money invested by the Li family. It should be transferred to other places through the hands of the owner of the antique shop. It is secretly transferring the assets of the Li family."


    Wen Zheng sneered.


    "I underestimated Li Xiao''s ambition. What he wants is not inheritance rights. What he wants is... the Li family''s bankruptcy."


    The author has something to say: Brother and Xingxing discussed privately, and Gu Shenshen was on the way to jealous.


    Gu Shenshen: Going to be jealous.


    The truth soon became clear!

 Chapter 60： Brother inspection

    Lu Wenxing was shocked.


    In the novel written by Cheng Xuan, the illegitimate son of the Xu family angered the protagonist¡¯s brother because of a confrontation with the protagonist¡¯s brother. The project was thoroughly investigated and found accounting loopholes and engineering fraud.


    The issue of illegitimate child style implicated the Xu family, which ended in bankruptcy.


    The prototype of the illegitimate son of the Xu family in the novel should be Li Xiao. According to Wen Zheng, Li Xiao wanted to bankrupt the Li family.


    For those who falsified a few engineering projects, it was definitely not Li Xiao''s name that was signed.


    It is very likely that Li Xiao urged the senior staff of Li''s head office to sign. Before, he and Wen Zheng were wondering why the Li family did not associate with local companies after they arrived in City C, because he deliberately provoked hatred of the companies against the Li family.


    It is very difficult for Li Xiao to bring down the Li family. But under his deliberate work, companies like Wen Zheng and several other companies noticed Li Xiao, and even found out that Li Xiao''s company had problems.


    Although Li Xiao is the general manager of the branch, although the fraudulent items are instructed by him, neither the manager nor the person who signed it is. Even if the relevant departments thoroughly investigate Li''s family, Li Xiao must have other ways to evade responsibility.


    While transferring the assets of the Li family, he offended others with the reputation of the Li family. When the Li family goes bankrupt, many people will step forward and step on it.


    What is the hatred between Li Xiao and the Li family? So cruel.


    "Is Li Xiao transferring funds to escape abroad?"


    "Do not rule out this possibility." Wen Zheng frowned, "The loopholes found at the beginning may have been deliberately left by Li Xiao."


    "Brother, then count as accusing Li Xiao''s branch company. Isn''t it just to follow Li Xiao''s wish to implicate the Li family?"


    Wen Zheng sneered, "Do you guess Li Xiao colluded with the senior leaders of the Li family? Does Li Dong know?"


    Lu Wenxing reacted, "I definitely don''t know. If we tell Li Dong about this..."


    "It doesn''t matter if Li Jiapo goes bankrupt, but Li Xiao don''t want to escape the blame." Wen Zheng''s eyes were cold, "Li Xiao is so crazy, and Dong Li is not good at fault."


    Li Dong is an old fox. As long as he is suspicious, two foxes are acting each other, and both of them have to lose a layer of skin. As for Wen Zheng, only a role to fuel the flames.


    "What is the deal between Wen Yu and Li Xiao?"


    Wen Zheng thought for a moment, "The simpler is the money transaction, and the more complicated may be that both of them have the handle of the other in their hands."


    "Brother, I have one thing to tell you. It may be very unbelievable, but I don''t think it''s a coincidence."


    Wen Zheng''s expression gradually became serious, only to hear Lu Wenxing ask him.


    "Brother, do you usually... read novels?"


    Wen Zheng:? ? ?


    "Rebirth, crossing." Lu Wenxing thought for a while and said, "It has been particularly popular in recent years. Rebirth will change your life."


    Wen Zheng: "...?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t rush to explain, his brother needed time to digest this sentence.


    In the next second, Wen Zheng raised his eyes and looked at Lu Wenxing.


    "Are you born again?"


    Lu Wenxing was taken aback, and he was very pleased. Originally, he was worried that his brother''s worldview would be impacted, but he was obviously very calm. He was confused a second, and he entered Lenovo in the next second.


    "No, but it''s probably about the same."


    "Oh." Wen Zheng''s tone was flat, "Actually, I was born again."


    Lu Wenxing was stunned on the spot, his eyes widened, the expression on his face became vivid, and after a few seconds he suppressed the astonishment in his heart, "Really?"


    "Fake." Wen Zheng interrupted looking at him blankly, "I usually read less novels."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." He really believed it just now.


    Therefore, his brother didn''t believe it at all.


    "Brother, listen to me to explain."


    Lu Wenxing briefly recounted the novel written by Cheng Xuan, with special emphasis on several incidents that had happened. Then he also talked about the relationship between Wen Yu and Cheng Xuan, and how Wen Yu led Cheng Xuan to write this novel.


    Wen Zheng was very calm throughout the whole process. After Lu Wenxing finished speaking, Wen Zheng said, "You mean you are the protagonist in the novel?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded seriously, "It''s very possible."


    "Stars." Wen Zheng suddenly became very serious, "have you been under too much pressure recently?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Brother, there really is that novel. The title is "Popular Top Stream"." Lu Wenxing took out his mobile phone, "I will search it for you."


    Lu Wenxing clicked into the webpage of Jinjiang Literature City, entered the title of the book, clicked on the search, and the result was displayed


    The article was not found.


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    Wen Zheng looked at him calmly, Lu Wenxing checked the name again, and made no mistake. After trying several times, he changed the search for the author''s name, but there was no such author at all.


    "how come?"


    Lu Wenxing once suspected that the website had been selected, but he could find any other book titles, except that he couldn''t find what he was looking for.


    "Brother, really." Lu Wenxing thought for a while and wanted to call Wei Ze. This book was recommended to him by Wei Ze.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Wenxing asked.


    "Remember the novel you spit on me? It''s the "Popular Top Stream"."


    Wei Ze didn''t understand why Lu Wenxing suddenly asked, "Remember."


    Lu Wenxing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the hands-free, "You can tell me the content of that novel again."


    "Why ask this suddenly."


    "I''ll explain it to you later, so please tell me what you remember first."


    Wei Ze was silent for a moment, "Stars, I read a lot of novels every year."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "It means I forgot."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Think about it again, the plot that impresses you."


    Wen Zheng and Lu Wenxing looked at each other in silence, and Wei Ze''s inexplicable laughter suddenly came quietly.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Wen Zheng: "..."


    "Xie Shiyi and Fu Sili..." Wei Ze thought for a while, "I really enjoyed seeing their doi."


    Lu Wenxing: "...say something else."


    "Xie Shiyi is the protagonist of the novel. He participated in a variety show and met the actor Gong Fu Sili. The two are partners in the show. After getting together day and night, the two have been in love for a long time and are determined to be in the filming. Most..."


    "Okay, don''t say it." Lu Wenxing interrupted him indifferently.


    "Ah? Did I remember it? I read a lot of novels recently, maybe I remembered it wrong." Wei Ze thought for a while.


    "I see, you said it should be another story. After attacking the drunk, the actor went to the wrong room and had an indescribable one-night stand with the same drunk flow. When he woke up the next day, flow was covered with his waist..."


    "You should practice dancing." Lu Wenxing ruthlessly interrupted the yellow waste in Wei Ze''s mind.


    Wen Zheng''s face can no longer be described as ugly.


    He understood that Lu Wenxing was not under too much pressure, nor was the problem with rebirth and crossing. Lu Wenxing wanted to tell him... he was the protagonist in the novel, and he found his own protagonist to attack.


    "When were you together?


    Lu Wenxing watched Wen Zheng''s face change again and again with fear.


    "what?"


    "You and Gu Yanshen."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Wait." Lu Wenxing called Cheng Xuan, "Hey, Cheng Xuan. Why can''t you find your novel?"


    Cheng Xuan was very happy to receive a call from Lu Wenxing, "I was just about to tell you."


    "This novel is not what I thought. I shouldn''t be obsessed with replacing the original author. So, I applied for the deletion of the article, posted the reason on Weibo, and deleted the pen name. I want to start again and write the story I want to write. ."


    At another time, Lu Wenxing will definitely be happy for Cheng Xuan, but...


    "Why don''t you delete it tomorrow."


    Cheng Xuan was stunned for a moment, "Why? Is tomorrow a lucky day?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..." He is so tired.


    Seeing Lu Wen Xingsheng''s unlovable appearance, Wen Zheng tried his best to be gentler. He tried to make a brother happy when he heard that his brother was in love.


    "If you really like it, I won''t take you apart."


    He resisted the soaring anger, but he didn''t expect Xingxing to make up such a set of excuses in order to be with Gu Yanshen.


    Where did Gu Yanshen come from?


    Lu Wenxing no longer knows where to explain, and finally put his hand on Wen Zheng''s shoulder, and said weakly, "It''s not what you think. There is no one-night stand, and there is no long-term love."


    Wen Zheng didn''t feel happy after hearing it. He took Lu Wenxing''s words with a cold face, "It was love at first sight."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Wen Zheng touched Lu Wenxing''s head to comfort him.


    "I do not blame you."


    Gu Yan is to blame, it must be the star he seduced.


    There are quite a few methods. Thinking of what Qin Yu said, Gu Yanshen would wait for Lu to hear the stars play, first accompany dinner, and then make appointments to watch movies...Oh, he would open the bottle cap.


    "Star."


    Lu Wenxing turned his head and Gu Yanshen walked over. His gaze stayed on the hand of Wen Zhengrua''s Xingxing head, he paused for a second, and continued speaking nonchalantly.


    "Qin Yu asked us to talk about the next scene."


    "If Wen always is interested, you can come together." Gu Yan invited her, but she didn''t think so in her heart.


    Wen Zheng looked at Gu Yanshen, he looked pretty good, and his character still needs to be understood.


    Although he temporarily agreed, there is still a period of investigation. It is said that people in love see their objects with ten layers of filters, and they are easily blinded by love. He has to guard the stars for the stars.


    "Somewhat interested." Wen Zheng accepted the invitation.


    Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing stood side by side, and Wen Zheng walked on the other side of Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing is sandwiched between two people with different thoughts, and there is a harmonious and friendly picture on the bright side.


    Soon into the summer, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, wearing a heavy costume, can make you sweat without moving.


    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen stood together. This scene was the climax of "Machiavellian". Yesterday Qin Yu explained the effects of this scene to several important characters.


    Feng Xiao played by Lu Wenxing, Fengyue who played the prince, and Lu Feixue, the master of Fengming Pavilion who appeared in a new identity, this scene is the rival of the three.


    Qin Yu intends to take a picture of it first to try it out.


    Fengyue pointed at Feng Xiao, "Don''t come here."


    "Want to kill me?" Feng Xiao sneered, "Do it."


    Fengyue was forced to retreat by Feng Xiao, who was approaching step by step. "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Do you dare?" Feng Xiao took a step forward.


    "I led the general to ransack the house, and all the loyal officials left by the emperor died at my hands, and Xue Qingruo...I forgot to tell you that she was pregnant with a child when she died."


    Fengyue almost collapsed, "Feng Xiao, I''m going to kill you. How can you be so cruel?"


    -Flutter.


    The long sword penetrated Feng Xiao''s abdomen, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile, "Prince brother."


    Feng Xiao grasped the blade and drew the long sword that pierced through his abdomen, facing his chest. "Prick here to die."


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    The long sword pierced the clothes.


    At this moment, Lu Feixue suddenly appeared, breaking her long sword with her finger, holding Feng Xiao''s slender waist, and leading someone down from the city gate.

 Chapter 61： Ill be with you

    The editing of "Struggle for Strategy" was completed and the official blog was released soon, which caused a lot of heated discussion on the Internet.


    In the rest area, Lu Wenxing holding the tablet and Gu Yanshen walked in, and Wen Miao and Xu Yichen sat in a row with a few people. At first glance, it looks a bit like children sitting in rows in kindergarten.


    "Quickly, quickly, I haven''t seen the film yet."


    "I haven''t seen it either."


    The film began to play, and Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen joined them with two small Mazha.


    A childish voice sounded.


    "I, Feng Xiao, swear to heaven that I will never fight for the throne with the prince brother in this life. He is the king, and I am the minister. I will spend my whole life to keep this promise at any cost."


    In the picture, a child wearing a purple robe knelt on the ground upright, and he raised his head to look at his jade concubine.


    "Mother concubine, I''m finished."


    Concubine Yu''s beautiful brows furrowed.


    "How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to call me mother and concubine. Your mother and queen are the empress and your elder brother. I call you the seventh prince and salute you, you have to bear it."


    "But¡­¡­"


    --Snapped.


    The palm fell, and the five-fingerprint was immediately printed on the pinkish jade face.


    "I have a humble background and can''t bear this concubine. If you repeat the crime, you don''t have to come back to my yard."


    "Feng Xiao knows he was wrong, don''t drive Feng Xiao away. Feng Xiao will not do it again in the future."


    The five- or six-year-old child hung his head, tears hitting the ground, and said with a choked voice for fear that he would be driven out of the yard by his mother and concubine.


    "Feng Xiao''s mother and queen are the empress''s empress, and His Royal Highness is Feng Xiao''s brother. Feng Xiao will be filial to the queen''s empress for the rest of his life and respect the prince''s brother."


    Concubine Yu turned her head and couldn''t bear to look at the young boy on the ground anymore, tears slipped quietly, her sleeves covered the teardrops.


    The screen was full of yellow sand, and Feng Xiao came slowly on his horse.


    In the upper right corner, there is a subtitle: The first emperor passed away. Feng Sheng, the younger brother of one of his mother''s compatriots, tampered with the edict and ascended to the throne by himself.


    "Have you heard? General Xiao returned in victory and will go to Kyoto tomorrow."


    "Really? I have heard that General Xiao is famous for a long time. If I can meet him at the gate of the city, I will forget it but I have a wish."


    "What? General Xiao is back to Beijing! What are the sisters waiting for? A rare opportunity."


    "I''m going."


    Encountering the mountains and the wild, several sturdy men surrounded the white-clothed youth, "The passing son, save me."


    "If you don''t want to be cleaned up, get out."


    Feng Xiao''s three-stroke gangster fled around.


    Lu Feixue''s eyes fell on Feng Xiao, her handsome face full of admiration. "The life-saving grace is not repaid, but it can only be promised by the body."


    "¡­¡­roll."


    The palace banquet began, singing and dancing rose to peace.


    "Tonight''s palace banquet, one is to celebrate General Xiao, and the other is to catch the wind and dust, three... I reward General Xiao''s mansion with ten boxes of gold and silver treasures. Since then, General Xiao has settled in Kyoto and was named King Xiao. All love Qing Does it make sense?"


    The important ministers in the audience looked at each other, and finally bowed their heads together, "The ministers have no objection."


    "I have one more reward. The General Protector has a daughter, who is so beautiful that she is a perfect match for King Xiao."


    ...


    In the rainy night, Feng Xiao held the prince Fengyue.


    "Brother Emperor, listen to me to explain."


    "I''m not your emperor brother." Fengyue stretched out his hand to push Feng Xiao, and ran into the rainy night.


    Feng Xiao looked lonely at the figure of Prince Fengyue leaving. Suddenly the rain stopped falling. Feng Xiao raised her head dullly, with an oil paper umbrella propped on top of her head, and Lu Feixue stood behind him.


    ...


    "The husband and wife worship."


    The two dressed in wedding dresses finished their last prayer.


    "Li Cheng, send Prince Xiao and Concubine Xiao into the bridal chamber."


    The screen turned to the roof, and Feng Xiao was lying on the tiles, watching the two step into the wedding room, with a smile raised at the corners of his mouth, "Congratulations, the prince brother got what he wanted."


    "This is how you thought of it?"


    Feng Xiao turned her head, Lu Feixue squatted nervously on the tiled house.


    "You don''t hesitate to scratch your face, just to get the emperor to approve you to wear a mask on your wedding? Then let the prince wear a mask to pretend to be you and marry Xue Qingruo?"


    "This method is very good." Feng Xiao drank a sip, he was in a good mood, and he was willing to say a few more words with Lu Feixue, "Look, lovers will eventually become family members."


    Lu Feixue complained, "Can you help me, I can''t stand still."


    Feng Xiao smiled, "Why did you come up if you can''t stand?"


    "You said, lovers will eventually become married." Lu Feixue smiled happily, "If you don''t come down, I have to come up and look for you."


    Feng Xiao was taken aback for a moment, his eyes filled with Lu Feixue''s smile.


    In the next instant, the picture turned to a snowy winter.


    "Lu Feixue, what you owe me, I have already taken it back. Since then, the grievances have been cleared up and never seen again."


    Feng Xiao threw down the fox fur cape and left decisively.


    ¡ª¡ªThump.


    The long sword was smashed by Feng Yue, "Feng Xiao, I can''t wait for you to die. I will never forgive you."


    "Feng Xiao, you are really cruel."


    Lu Feixue wiped off the blood that overflowed from the corner of her mouth, "In your heart, except to help your prince and brother ascend to the throne, you really can''t hold anything else."


    "Yes." Feng Xiao looked at him coldly.


    "Then have you thought about it? Does your prince brother really want to sit on the throne? You tried your best, but in the end it was nothing. He doesn''t need you, he hates you, he... uh."


    Feng Xiao clasped Lu Feixue''s neck, and his eyes appeared sharply, "Stay away from me, otherwise I will really kill you."


    "You won''t kill me. You can''t hurt anyone at all. From the beginning to the end, you only hurt yourself."


    Lu Feixue held Feng Xiao''s wrist, but let Feng Xiao pinch her neck, her eyes gleaming.


    "Feng Xiao, no matter what you are going to do, let me stay with you, okay?"


    At the end of the clip, Wen Miao was still immersed in Lu Feixue''s last words, her aunt smiled on her face.


    "Great knock! Oh, let me accompany you."


    Xu Yichen shook his head and sighed, "I said this to you in the drama."


    "Oh."


    Wen Miao didn''t care, she looked at Lu Wenxing with scorching eyes.


    "what?"


    Looking at Wen Miao''s weird sight, Lu Wenxing was immediately alert.


    "Interview the stars. When filming this scene, Brother Shen looked at you tenderly and affectionately. Did you fall for a moment?"


    The crew of "Machiavellian" is also known as "Eating Melon Squad". As soon as Wen Miao''s voice fell, the few people present all looked at Lu Wenxing, and even Gu Yanshen, who was Guapi, looked curiously. Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yanshen''s gaze fell, Lu Wenxing raised his eyes and glanced at him, and replied.


    "Yes, I have."


    "What, what? Did I get it wrong?"


    The eyes of a few people were wide open. They didn''t expect Lu Wenxing to take this question seriously, but the sudden answer made everyone present stunned.


    Gu Yan''s heartbeat missed a beat, looking at Lu Wenxing differently, only listening to him slowly.


    "Feng Xiao must have fallen."


    Gu Yanshen: "..." The mood was ups and downs.


    Everyone: "..." My stomach is ready, but there is no melon skin?


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Xu Yichen stood up, in a posture about to retract her chair. "The melon field is gone."


    "Alas, it turns out that there is no ripening of melons."


    "Ben Yun is disappointed and left."


    "I don''t care! I can be single, and my CP must be real."


    Wen Miao once again stabilized the military''s mind with a word.


    "It makes sense. My knocked CP will come true sooner or later."


    "Wait for a''together''. Before that, I don''t believe in any clarification."


    Lu Wenxing supported his chin, with a smile in his eyes, watching a few people make a fuss. When the crew is tired from shooting, but the artists in the same group get along very well, and even the exhaustion disappears after the trouble.


    His eyes flowed, and he met Gu Yanshen''s slightly helpless eyes.


    "Do you mind?"


    Gu Yanshen was still immersed in loss, "What?"


    "They are joking, don''t take it to heart."


    Obviously, Lu Wenxing mistakenly thought that Gu Yan''s helplessness was because the entire crew was fighting CP.


    Gu Yanshen was silent for a moment, "Actually, you can take it to heart."


    Ok? ? ?


    Take it to heart?


    Take this matter to heart?


    Lu Wenxing was stunned for a while, did he mean that?


    Gu Yanshen got up and rua his hairy head. The other artists in the crew also like to rub Lu Wenxing''s hair, saying that the hair is soft and feels good.


    Then, Lu Wenxing asked Chen Che to buy a lot of smooth wigs, and everyone had a share.


    Everyone who caught the gift off guard: "..."


    "Teacher Gu." Lu Wenxing sat on a chair, looked up at him, with a grievance on his face, "I''ll be bald."


    "No." Gu Yan chuckled lightly.


    "It''s not your hair, you don''t feel bad at all."


    "I feel distressed, but distressed." Gu Yan''s dark eyes were stained with a smile, "Just leave it to me, not bald."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    He found out that Gu Yanshen always said some weird poems recently. He suspected that Gu Yanshen was too deeply involved in the play because of the role of Lu Feixue, and even the high-cold character was taken off the track.


    "Tsk. As long as you two converge a little, I won''t go so crazy."


    "That''s it."


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Miao interjected, "Brother Shen and Xingxing don''t care about my feelings, don''t converge. I have low blood sugar, and I need CP to give sugar."


    In the college entrance examination season, in order to provide candidates with a quiet examination environment, many cities are advocating the suspension of operations in factories or construction buildings.


    Qin Yu gave them a grand vacation, and Lu Wenxing flew back to City C to accompany Xie Chengfei in the college entrance examination.


    Gu Yanshen also accompanied the test.


    The night before the exam, Gu Yan would rather live in Gu Yanshen''s house as he wished. Without the control of his parents, he was too free.


    "Don''t be happy. Dad and Auntie will be waiting for you outside the examination room tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Gu Yanning collapsed in a second, with a grimace, "Parents are waiting outside the examination room. It''s not cool at all."


    "You should go to bed."


    "I don''t want it. It''s only a few hours. You are creating tension for me. I usually go to bed at twelve o''clock."


    Gu Yan looked at him expressionlessly, "Go to bed at 12 today, and start at 10 tomorrow, go to the entrance of the examination room and wait for other candidates to come out. Is that cool?"


    "But I just can''t sleep."


    Gu Yan deeply ignored him, turned back to his bedroom, Gu Yanning followed him like a bug, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m so boring in the hall by myself. Staying in your bedroom for a while, you don''t sleep anyway."


    "Go back to your house and stay."


    "I won''t." Gu Yanning drilled directly under Gu Yanshen''s arm, "I''ll stay a while."


    Gu Yan smiled suddenly, "I''m still afraid of the dark, I''m eighteen."


    "No. I''m just boring all by myself, the hall is so bright, I have nothing to fear."


    Gu Yanshen was too lazy to expose him.


    Gu Yanning sat down on the sofa, his brother''s room was still so dull and boring... His eyes turned around and suddenly fell on a portrait.


    Gu Yanning didn''t think that his brother would be so narcissistic that he would buy his own portrait specially, and it was instantly clear. "Brother, who gave this painting?"


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Do I need to report to you?"


    Gu Yanning leaned closer and saw the date of the painting in the lower right corner of the portrait, but did not sign it. He said affirmatively, "It was given by the stars."


    Gu Yanshen put down the book in his hand and raised his eyelids to meet Gu Yanning''s triumphant gaze.


    "Curious how did I know?" Gu Yanning was so rare that he could get back a match, and suddenly felt terrified. "I won''t tell you, unless you tell my parents not to come tomorrow."


    "Not curious."


    Gu Yanshen retracted his gaze and continued to flip through the book in his hand.


    Within five minutes, Gu Yanning couldn''t help but, "Are you really not curious?"


    Gu Yanshen ignored him, Gu Yanning felt uncomfortable, and said all by himself with a stinking face.


    "Because the words on the painting are so easy to recognize."


    "Didn''t you ask me before, why do you like Lu Wenxing?"


    Before he became a fan of Lu Wenxing, Gu Yanning was chasing all the women''s group members. When he chased one, the house collapsed. Gu Yan was not surprised.


    "Xingxing was not well-known at the time, and the agency that signed him was always squeezed by him. I didn''t get on the big screen, and I didn''t know him at all. I would know that he was because... the head teacher who took me was Xingxing''s teacher."


    Gu Yanshen looked away from the book again.


    "I used to skip class at the time. After being caught by the head teacher that day, I thought he was going to ask the parents again. It didn''t happen. He told me a story."


    "About the stars?"


    "right."


    City C holds a provincial painting competition every year, which is organized by C City. High school students who get the first prize can be admitted directly without taking the college entrance examination. Of course, the majors admitted are also design and painting.


    "Are the stars awarded?"


    To Gu Yan''s deep surprise, Gu Yanning shook his head. "After the result of the game, Lu Wenxing didn''t even have a place, let alone an award."


    In the professional field, Gu Yanshen cannot judge the painting skills of Lu Wenxing, but as a non-professional, Gu Yanshen likes Lu Wenxing''s paintings very much.


    "At that time, my head teacher and subject teacher both went to comfort Xingxing, let him not be sad, and concentrate on preparing for the college entrance examination."


    But Lu Wenxing''s performance was very calm, he was not unhappy, reviewing and preparing for the exam as usual.


    "On the eve of the college entrance examination, University C called our school to say. Lu Wenxing''s entries have been exchanged. The student who originally won the first prize, his work was painted by Lu Wenxing. "


    "Everyone thought it was a problem discovered by the teachers and professors of University C, but it was not... but Lu Wenxing himself."


    When the first classmate took the stage to accept the award with the works painted by Lu Wenxing, Lu Wenxing did not make any statement, nor did he explain to anyone. Without everyone knowing, Lu Wenxing silently contacted the teacher of University C and produced double evidence.


    Lu Wenxing later also participated in the college entrance examination, using his actions to prove that he can get the results he wants with his own efforts, whether in painting or studying.


    What the class teacher wanted to say to Xie Chengfei was, "Fighting and skipping classes are neither cool nor sly. Just like Lu Wenxing, he doesn''t panic, handles calmly, calmly and unexpectedly, this is called sassy."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t express surprise or sigh after listening, he cared about another thing.


    Lu Wenxing encountered too many bad things before meeting him, was fraudulently used by the work, and almost reached the recommended quota. After going to college, I met Mangcheng Entertainment and became an agent like Wang Man.


    Gu Yanshen felt a little weird, it seemed that Lu Wenxing was always in trouble because of bad luck, but these things were a little deliberate, and he had to care about them.


    He made a call to an old professor whom C University knew.


    "Hey, Teacher Wang."


    "Yan Shen!"


    "It''s me." Gu Yanshen was filming before. Because of his professional requirements, he was introduced by a friend and was fortunate enough to know Professor Wang and waited for Professor Wang''s professional guidance. "Excuse me so late."


    "Hurt, you don''t know that I was brought into a night owl by that group of students, and I didn''t go to bed so early." Professor Wang smiled, "Calling at this point, should something be wrong?"


    "Yes. There is something I want to trouble the teacher." Gu Yanshen summed it up in a few words.


    "Students of the Art Institute, no problem, I''ll help you ask."


    Professor Wang acted very quickly and gave Gu Yanshen a reply in less than ten minutes.


    "I said hello to them. If you have anything you want to ask, you can ask Professor Xu from the School of Art. He handled the competition."


    "Professor Xu still feels strange, why he suddenly asked about it."


    All?


    Gu Yanshen: "Who else?"


    "Two days ago, President Wen of the Wen Group, that is, Wen Zheng. He also went to C to ask about this."


    Wen Zheng?


    Gu Yanshen''s first reaction was not why Wen Zheng was investigating this matter. His focus was...whether Wen Zheng also found something wrong.


    The author has something to say: elder brother & deeply formed the Avengers alliance

 Chapter 62： Im a fan too

    Today is the day of the college entrance examination, Lu Wenxing specially chose a hotel close to the examination room, and the two slowly walked to the examination room after breakfast.


    They arrived early, but there were candidates who were earlier than them outside the examination room.


    "Brother, you will go back to catch up later, I will go back to the hotel after the exam."


    There are many people at the entrance of the examination room. Although parents may not recognize Lu Wenxing, students must recognize it. Lu Wenxing must wear a hat and a mask when he goes out. The weather is the hottest at noon, and Xie Chengfei is worried that he will have heat stroke.


    "You fought so much. Have you thought about where to volunteer?"


    "C is big."


    Lu Wenxing is not surprised, "I will give you a gift after the exam."


    "What? Isn''t it a shoe again?"


    Since last year, Lu Wenxing will send him sneakers every month. Xie Chengfei couldn''t tell him that much, but Lu Wenxing insisted on buying it for him. Of course, there are other things, other students have, Lu Wenxing will also prepare a copy for him, including the tutorial books and real test papers that parents bought for the students.


    Because the school did not allow electronic products, Lu Wenxing was busy filming, and it was difficult for the two of them to match their free time. But Lu Wenxing knew his current situation well, which made Xie Chengfei a little frustrated. Because in many cases, he knew about Lu Wenxing''s situation through his classmates who were chasing the stars.


    "No." Lu Wenxing was already sleepy, and he yawned. "The gift is no surprise."


    In the last week of school, many students have begun to give graduation gifts to each other. Parents will also prepare for their children, Lu Wenxing also prepared a copy for Xie Chengfei, the difference is that this gift Lu Wenxing began to prepare very early.


    After watching Xie Chengfei enter the examination room, Lu Wenxing didn''t go back to catch up, and wanted to find a closer coffee shop to sit and wait. The parents who had the same thoughts as Lu Wenxing were the parents who accompanied the test. Lu Wenxing had no place to enter several stores.


    He was walking on the side of the road and hesitating to go back to the hotel, a car passed by him by the temporary parking spot parked in front. As if feeling something, Lu Wenxing walked over and the car window was rolled down.


    "Ms. Gu?"


    "Where? I''ll see you off."


    Lu Wenxing was not polite, and directly got on the co-pilot.


    "Why is Teacher Gu here?"


    "My brother has the college entrance examination this year."


    "It''s such a coincidence, my brother is also taking the test here."


    Gu Yanshen started the car, "I know you have an older brother, but you still have a younger brother?"


    "Well, I want to find a coffee shop nearby to wait for him. There are too many people and no place."


    "I know a good store, and when the time is almost up, I will come back to pick them up."


    "good."


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s task these days is to accompany the exam, and there is no plan. It¡¯s not bad to have someone pass the time together.


    The cafe Gu Yanshen took him to is a bit far away from the examination room, but it is less crowded and quiet.


    "Are there any plans for the next?"


    "Machiavellian" will soon come to the end of filming, and it is expected to be completed by the end of the month.


    Gu Yanshen asked about Lu Wenxing''s work plan afterwards.


    "Sister Rong lent me a few endorsements. I heard that there are variety shows and scripts. I will send them to me when she finishes her selection."


    Gu Yan wanted to chase Lu Wenxing, and naturally wanted to race against the clock to seize the time to get along with Lu Wenxing.


    "I can help you with your reference."


    "Ms. Gu really took me as a student?"


    Gu Yanshen looked at him and said jokingly: "You call me''teacher'', and I have to do something for you."


    "Hello, excuse me."


    The waiter walked over with the dinner plate and put down two cups of coffee and a few plates of small cakes.


    Knowing that Lu Wenxing likes desserts, Gu Yanshen ordered them specially.


    A young couple passed by Lu Wen Xing''s table, and the girl was a little unhappy with her puffed cheeks.


    "Do you think I am fat?"


    "I didn''t." The boy looked at the girl innocently.


    "I didn''t say no, so I ordered two. Is one more for one person?"


    The boy choked and said, "Not much. But I don''t like sweets. You can order two servings. You didn''t mean to lose weight last night, but I wanted to..."


    "You just think I''m fat." The girl snorted, "Xiaoya said that she wants to lose weight, and her boyfriend will stop her and say that she is not fat. When I say that I want to lose weight, you are afraid that I will eat more."


    "You look at the boy at the table at the window. He doesn''t eat by himself, but looks at his boyfriend with a gentle expression."


    The only Lu Wenxing table by the window: "..."


    He subconsciously looked at Gu Yanshen.


    Gu Yanshen cast a suspicious look as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Lu Wenxing shook his head and continued to eat desserts, but the boy seriously asked: "He has his back to you, can you still see gentleness?"


    The female is physically straightforward, "a gentle back."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yan chuckled softly, "Why look at me like this?"


    "Ms. Gu also intends to continue investing in movies, what about filming?"


    "The movie will continue to invest, and if there is a suitable script, I will take over the play." Gu Yan took a deep sip of coffee, "It is a pleasure to work with you, and I hope there will be another time."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t understand Gu Yan''s deep meaning, and said with a smile. "As long as Dao Gu is willing to give the opportunity, it will do as many times as possible."


    "Really?" Gu Yan''s eyes flashed.


    "Of course."


    The two chatted in the cafe for a while, and when it was almost time, they drove back to school. Many parents were already waiting.


    In the middle of the journey, Lu Wenxing also picked up a call. Ji Yuan called and said that he had booked a table nearby and asked him to go directly after receiving Xie Chengfei.


    Ji Yuan and Lu Xiaofei are in frequent contact. Ji Yuan will not forget the important day of the college entrance examination. Knowing that Xie Nian is busy at work in City B and can¡¯t spare time, Ji Yuan specially asked the driver to pick up Lu Xiaofei to City C. .


    At the coffee shop, Gu Yan made an appointment with Lu Wenxing for dinner. But when he heard that it was Lu Wenxing''s mother, Gu Yanshen said that the meal could be arranged at another time. He didn''t dare to **** someone, and he would have to see his parents in the future. Although he didn''t meet now, he had to make a good impression on Lu Wenxing''s parents first.


    When Gu Yanshen said this, Lu Wenxing was a little embarrassed. Although the incident happened suddenly, he was also missed the appointment.


    "How about... Teacher Gu, right?"


    Gu Yanshen was slightly startled, and never thought that Lu Wenxing would call him.


    "There may be a lot of people, if Teacher Gu doesn''t mind."


    do not mind.


    How could he mind?


    But here comes the problem. It''s not polite to go empty-handed, but it''s a bit too deliberate to go with a gift.


    It''s not a good time now.


    "Today''s protagonist is my younger brother. Teacher Gu can bring his younger brother together and let them get to know him. It would be nice to make friends."


    Gu Yanshen was still struggling.


    Until Gu Yanning came out of the examination room, opened the door and saw Lu Wenxing sitting in the co-driver, the time seemed to freeze.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t notice anyone coming, and he was taken aback the moment the car door was opened. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and guessed the identity of Gu Yanning.


    "Hello!"


    "Lu, Lu Wenxing." As soon as Gu Yanning called out, Gu Yanshen said, "Be quiet."


    "Ahhhhhhh! Brother, are you so good? You said that the graduation gift you gave me is to let the stars come to accompany the exam?" Gu Yanning was still a little unbelievable, feeling hit by a huge surprise.


    "The star is bigger than you, you have to call his brother."


    Gu Yanning refused, "Fans shout so much, the stars listen so intimately."


    Lu Wenxing asked him amusedly, "Doesn''t brother sound intimate?"


    "Older people can be brothers, but stars are nicknames, not the same." Gu Yanning said, looking at Lu Wenxing with a smile, and said slightly shy.


    "My name is Gu Yanning. If the stars don''t mind, you can call me Ningning."


    Ningning?


    Gu Yanshen: "...Don''t think about it."


    Lu Wenxing only thinks that Gu Yanshen''s younger brother is quite different from his character, and his younger brother is much more lively than his older brother.


    "Stars, can I take a picture with you?"


    "Can."


    "Great! Can you sign me another name? Sign it on the clothes." Gu Yanning said, flipping the pen from the bag.


    "Keep it away."


    "I don''t." Gu Yanning is used to talking back to Gu Yan every day, "I finally saw idols once, so why should I keep them. Last time I asked you to bring me an autograph, you still whipped up."


    Lu Wenxing thought of this incident. Gu Yanshen asked him for an autograph. After recording the first episode of the show, both of them forgot about it.


    "Ms. Gu said that a friend wanted my signature... It turned out to be Ningning."


    "Ningning?"


    Lu Wenxing said with a smile to the sight of Gu Yanshen. "I love fans."


    "I''m a fan too."


    You can also spoil me if you mean it.


    Gu Yanning was struck by lightning, and he was stunned. He fell into self-doubt.


    Hold! It''s so magical.


    What his brother could say just now? Don''t want his elder brother''s cool and calm personality?


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s eyebrows are crooked, and Gu Yanshen has become accustomed to Gu Yanshen¡¯s "amazing words" these days, "Teacher Gu is a fake fan."


    As he said, the door was opened again.


    Lu Wenxing sent Xie Chengfei to WeChat, telling him the license plate number and location. Xie Chengfei noticed it when he left school.


    "Xie Chengfei!?"


    "Gu Yanning."


    The two yelled out each other''s name at the same time, and Xie Chengfei looked down at the phone to make sure that he had misread the license plate number.


    "Do you know each other?"


    As soon as Lu Wenxing uttered, Xie Chengfei got into the back seat neatly, and then answered after closing the door, "I''m not familiar with it."


    Gu Yan refused to accept, "We are in the same school, but the class next door."


    etc.


    "Xing Cheng''s younger brother is Xie Chengfei?" Gu Yan paused, frowning at Xie Chengfei, "Why didn''t you say that your brother is the star."


    Xie Chengfei ignored him and didn''t even bother to give him a look, so he almost wrote ¡®Are we familiar?¡¯ on his face.


    "It''s a coincidence, Ningning is Xiaocheng''s classmate."


    Xie Chengfei raised his eyebrows, "Ningning?"


    What the **** is it?


    Gu Yanshen finally found the opportunity to insert a sentence, "Hello Xiaocheng, I am..."


    "Gu Yanshen."


    Xie Chengfei''s expressionless face showed a touch of consternation. He looked at Lu Wenxing, then Gu Yanshen, and finally turned to Gu Yanning.


    His gaze fell on Gu Yanning''s face that was two-thirds like Gu Yan, "Brother?"


    "Have an opinion?" Gu Yanning snorted softly.


    "Gu Yanning, speak well." Gu Yan corrected him with a cold face.


    Gu Yanning turned his face unconvinced, Lu Wenxing said, "Ningning, would you like to have dinner with us?"


    "want."


    No one can refuse to eat at the same table with idols, and idols take the initiative to invite. This is simply the happiest thing in the world.


    "Go to Wanhai Road." Lu Wenxing reported the address to Gu Yanshen.


    The things that made him entangled just now were suddenly so determined, Gu Yanshen couldn''t say what his mood was for a while. He was a little bit happy and a little nervous.


    He decided to go back and prepare another gift for Gu Yanning.


    Gu Yan Ning, who didn''t know that he gave his brother assists silently, happily used the starchaser account to post on Weibo.


    [The thing more exciting than seeing idols is... be invited to dinner by idols. ¡¿


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: Urgent! Seek tips for meeting parents for the first time.

 Chapter 63： graduation gift

    On the way to eat, Gu Yanning knew that it was not only the four of them, but also Lu Wenxing''s other family members.


    "Brother, is it inappropriate for the two of us to go?" Gu Yanning realized later.


    Gu Yan mocked, "Didn''t you just agree that you were very happy?"


    "I thought it was the four of us."


    Lu Wenxing: "It doesn''t matter, only my mother and brother."


    Gu Yanning breathed a sigh of relief immediately, as long as his brother didn''t open his face like Gu Yanshen. As for her mother, Gu Yanning saw it once at the movie premiere. No wonder Xie Chengfei will attend the premiere. It turns out to be a family.


    Knowing that Xie Chengfei is Lu Wenxing''s younger brother, he should have a good relationship with Xie Chengfei.


    When the four of them arrived at the place, Lu Wenxing reported the box number and the waiter led them up.


    On the corridor, Wen Zheng was talking on the phone and mentioned the plan. Lu Wenxing knew that he was talking about business, and turned to thank the waiter, saying that he knew which box it was.


    When Wen Zheng saw Gu Yanshen and Gu Yanning behind him, he paused for a second, and gestured towards Lu Wenxing to signal him to go in first.


    "Let''s go."


    The Gu family is also in business. Gu Yanning was forced by his father to attend several dinners, and he also met Wen Zheng. He was a little surprised that Lu Wenxing and Wen Zheng got acquainted with each other.


    "Xingxing, do you know Wen Zheng? He is still eating together today?"


    "right."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t deliberately conceal his family background, but he didn''t need to tell anyone who saw it. In the entertainment industry, Lu Wenxing can basically add a circle of friends every time he finishes his work, but only those who have a good relationship. It is a coincidence that he will bring Gu Yanshen over today.


    Seeing Wen Zheng, Gu Yan felt sour. The closeness between Lu Wenxing and Wen Zheng was definitely not what he thought of too much. It seemed that the two of them often met in private.


    Gu Yan felt panicked when he thought that it was because of work that he had the opportunity to be with the stars every day.


    Push open the box door.


    Ji Yuan and Lu Xiaofei were chatting and laughing, and they stood up happily when they saw Lu Wenxing coming over.


    "The stars and Xiao are here."


    Gu Yanning was not too surprised to see Lu Xiaofei. He had met before at the premiere. When his eyes fell on Ji Yuan''s face, he was completely stunned, and he quietly approached Gu Yanshen.


    "Brother, Wen Zheng is here to forget, why is the president of LULU here too?"


    "LULU is the property of Wen''s family, and Ms. Ji is Wen Dong''s wife."


    Gu Yanning suddenly realized that it was a family... huh?


    Something seems wrong.


    Gu Yan was stunned, Wen Zheng not only met Lu Wenxing in private, but even his family. Ms. Ji called Lu Wenxing "Stars" just now. Did she even know each other''s family members?


    "Ms. Ji is Wen Zheng''s mother, it''s okay, but why do they both appear here at the same time?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes darkened, but he still kept a proper smile on his face.


    Ji Yuan doesn''t know the entertainment industry, but she must know the actor Gu Yanshen. Although she didn''t know Gu Yanning next to Gu Yanshen, the two would not cause associations if they didn''t stand together, but when they stood together, they could see that they were a bit similar.


    Lu Wenxing pointed to Gu Yanshen and said.


    "This is Gu Yanshen and the film emperor. I don''t need to introduce more. Next to him is Gu Yanshen''s younger brother Gu Yanning. He and Xiaocheng are at the same school. It happened that he was in the same school for the exam today. I ran into it on the road. Let them come together."


    Lu Wenxing walked to Lu Xiaofei, who was closest to him, "This is Xiaocheng''s mother and my mother."


    "Hello Auntie."


    The two brothers of the Gu family had a rare tacit understanding and greeted them in unison.


    "Hello." Lu Xiaofei''s gaze fell on Gu Yanning, "Xiaoning, long time no see."


    "And..." Lu Wenxing smiled, and took Ji Yuan''s shoulders. "This is my mother too."


    Gu Yanshen:? ? ?


    Gu Yanning:? ? ?


    Before Wenxing had time to explain, Wen Zheng pushed open the box door and walked in.


    "My brother, Wen Zheng."


    Gu Yanning''s face was dumbfounded, and her mouth opened into an''O'' shape. Gu Yanshen hesitated for a second and quickly reacted.


    He suddenly remembered that when Wen Miao asked Lu Wenxing if his family could be in the top 50 of the rich list, what Lu Wenxing said was


    Maybe the same as Wen Jia?


    Gu Yanshen also wondered why Lu Wenxing would use Wenjia as an analogy.


    original¡­¡­


    "Hello, Auntie." After Gu Yanshen reacted, he immediately said hello like Ji Yuan.


    "Hello, Auntie." Gu Yanning cried out obediently.


    "Hello." Ji Yuan looked at them with a smile, "I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    Gu Yan tilted his head to look at Wen Zheng, and suddenly felt that the jealousy just now was a bit funny. And all of this also has an explanation. Wen Zheng would suddenly invest because of Lu Wenxing.


    When Qin Yu worried about Wen Zheng''s withdrawal every day, Lu Wenxing said''no.'' But Qin Yu didn''t take it to heart, nor did Gu Yanshen.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    If there is no such relationship as Lu Wenxing, Wen Zheng would definitely greet Gu Yanshen politely. But now, he is investigating Gu Yanshen as his brother''s boyfriend, and of course he doesn''t look pleasing to the eye.


    He nodded, rather indifferent. After learning about the relationship between Wen Zheng and Lu Wenxing, Gu Yanshen didn''t mind, but could understand Wen Zheng''s slight hostility towards him.


    Gu Yanshen was even a little bit happy. Wen Zheng''s mind for him indicated that Lu Wenxing was favored at home, and that Lu Wenxing was guarded by his family during the time when he did not know Lu Wenxing.


    Although it is not clear why Lu Wenxing encountered so many obstacles, as long as Lu Wenxing''s previous life was not as difficult as he imagined, it was enough.


    No matter how he was before, he will take good care of Lu Wenxing in the future, and will never let him be inexplicably hurt again. Maybe Lu Wenxing didn''t think that was hurt, but Gu Yan would feel sorry for him.


    "Don''t stand, sit down."


    Ji Yuan and Lu Xiaofei were still next to each other. Xie Chengfei sat next to Lu Xiaofei, and Gu Yanning was sitting next to him.


    Gu Yanshen sat on the other side of Gu Yanning. Considering that Gu Yanshen and his family met for the first time, Lu Wenxing wondered if the actor was uncomfortable, but he brought the people, so he should take care of Gu Yanshen. Feelings.


    Lu Wenxing was about to sit next to Gu Yanshen, but was carried to the other side by Wen Zheng. He pulled the chair away and let Lu Wenxing sit down while Wen Zheng was sitting between the two.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t understand Wen Zheng''s operation very well, and Ji Yuan was also stunned. For the friends brought by the younger son, it was okay for the two of them to sit next to each other, but it was not quite right to get a foot in Wen Zheng.


    "Order your food."


    Wen Zheng stuffed the menu in his hand, and gave the other two menus on the table to Ji Yuan and Xie Chengfei.


    Lu Wenxing flipped through the menu and ordered everyone their favorite dishes very thoughtfully, including himself. He also ordered a few popular home-cooked dishes, ¡°Order so much first, and then order if it¡¯s not enough, it won¡¯t be wasted.¡±


    "Xiaocheng and Ningning eat more so that they will have strength for the exam in the afternoon." Ji Yuan followed Lu Wenxing and called Gu Yanning''s nickname.


    After a meal, Ji Yuan didn''t expect Gu Yan to know so much about luxury brands such as jewelry and bags.


    She is a jewellery designer who has been involved in the fashion circle, regardless of whether the public or niche brands have been involved. Ji Yuan has also seen boys who have girlfriends learn about a certain brand in order to choose gifts for their girlfriends, but Gu Yan is very different. His understanding also involves certain professional knowledge.


    Ji Yuan just mentioned two niche brands of country F, one is a watch and the other is a jewellery. Talking about the new models of the previous quarter and a certain limited edition last year, Gu Yanshen knows which one it is and can also tell the highlights of the design.


    The deeper Ji Yuan talked, the more regretful he felt, and half-jokingly said, "If you don''t enter the entertainment circle, the fashion circle should have your name."


    Gu Yan smiled deeply, "They are all learned from magazines, very simple insights. There is no professional meticulous understanding of the aunt."


    "Aesthetics is a plus."


    Ji Yuan and Wen Zheng or Lu Wenxing wouldn''t talk about this kind of topic. She just mentioned it casually today. She didn''t plan to talk in detail, and she didn''t expect that Gu Yanshen would not only continue her topic, but even discuss it.


    Wen Zheng had an indifferent face throughout the whole process, and when he talked about design or fashion brands, Ji Yuan always had endless topics. Going to look at Lu Wenxing on his left hand side, he listened carefully, his eyes were surprised, and there was a bit of surprise in his surprise.


    It looked like a good student listening to the teacher.


    Wen Zheng: "..."


    the other side.


    Lu Xiaofei kindly took Gu Yanning''s hand, "Ningning, you must have many friends in school with such a lively character."


    "Yes, I know half of the people in the school."


    Gu Yanning is very popular in school. She is handsome and playful. She is generous and unassuming. Both boys and girls like to play with Gu Yanning.


    "My family was so coquettish when I was a child. When I grew up, I hid everything in my heart and didn''t want to talk to me. I don''t like talking, my personality is cold, and I don''t know if I have friends."


    Lu Xiaofei is really upset, Xie Chengfei''s personality is not lively, he is very similar to Lu Wenxing, both of them report good news but not worry.


    Lu Wenxing was well-behaved and soft when he was a child. Maybe it was because Lu Xiaofei had a bad heart and was often hospitalized. There would be places where she could not take care of her at home. Xie Nian is a rough man again, but Lu Wenxing often takes care of Xie Chengfei.


    As he got older, Lu Wenxing became more and more sensible. He treated Xie Chengfei very well, but Ji Yuan felt that Lu Wenxing habitually regarded Xie Chengfei as his responsibility.


    But Lu Xiaofei believes that no one should be responsible.


    However, Lu Wenxing¡¯s mouth is sweet and coaxes people. He can always cover other topics in a few words about things he doesn¡¯t want to mention. Lu Xiaofei was led off track by him several times. When he remembered something was wrong, people would have stopped. Know where it went.


    Lu Wenxing''s optimism is Lu Xiaofei''s most gratified place.


    But Xie Chengfei is too cold to make friends. Lu Xiaofei never saw him take any friends home to play.


    When he was a child, Xie Chengfei would ask his family about anything. When he grew up, he had a lot of ideas, and he rarely discussed matters with them, but would only inform them of the things he had decided.


    Probably because Lu Wenxing has a strong sense of responsibility, even with Xie Chengfei, who was taught by him. After Xie Chengfei entered high school and became more and more independent, Lu Xiaofei could feel that he wanted to grow up and share the burden of this family.


    But Lu Xiaofei hoped that he would be like a child of the same age. Lu Wenxing has no rebellious period, and Xie Chengfei has no rebellious period.


    "Auntie, I am a friend of Xiaocheng. He is very good at school, so don''t worry."


    Gu Yanning is so frustrated, he and Xie Chengfei are not friends, they are not familiar with each other, and they have barely spoken. But he knew that there was a student in Class 3 who was a child from another family in the legend. This was the first impression of the classmates of Xie Chengfei.


    Xie Chengfei looks good. There are many girls who like him and many confessions. But Xie Chengfei always refused indifferently, and didn''t leave any thoughts to the other party, even if he wanted to get close to him, there was no place to talk. Because he has limited patience, he is still a topic terminator.


    It is rare for Xie Chengfei not to tear down the stage. He knew that Lu Xiaofei was worried about him, and Gu Yanning''s words could be regarded as helping him to appease Lu Xiaofei.


    Everyone ate this meal very happily, except Wen Zheng, who focused on finding Gu Yan¡¯s shortcomings, and Xie Chengfei, who rarely interrupted.


    Xie Chengfei was very polite to the elders, but rarely took the initiative to answer.


    But as long as the target is Lu Wenxing, Xie Chengfei''s indifference seems to cease to exist. The distance between the two of them does not prevent them from communicating.


    "Friends should keep in touch." Ji Yuan said to Gu Yanshen with a smile, "If you have time, come to our house to play."


    "Well, I will definitely come to visit if I have a chance."


    Wen Zheng was too lazy to stop it, because he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Xingxing, come back to live at night, I will let the driver pick you up."


    Lu Wenxing asked Xie Chengfei''s opinion, and Chao Jiyuan nodded, "Okay, I will go back when Xiao Cheng finishes the exam."


    Lu Xiaofei was in poor health, Xie Chengfei didn''t want her to wait at the school gate, so he asked Ji Yuan to lead Lu Xiaofei back to Wen''s house.


    After learning that Wen Zheng is Lu Wenxing''s brother, Gu Yanshen also took advantage of the holiday during the college entrance examination, so he immediately contacted Wen Zheng and wanted to meet him.


    In this conversation, Wen Zheng realized for the first time the extent of Gu Yanshen''s affection for Lu Wenxing. If Gu Yanshen had no doubts about his brother, Wen Zheng felt that Gu Yanshen was a good person.


    But Gu Yan had a deep thought, that in Wen Zheng''s opinion, any advantages can be ignored.


    "The classmate who replaced Xingxing originally has a not very wealthy family. The tuition for art students in University C is more expensive than other schools. If I were him, I would consider other schools."


    C big is good, but other schools are not bad either.


    Wen Zheng also thought about this issue.


    "So, I suspect someone instructed him to do this."


    On the last day of the college entrance examination, Lu Wenxing drove over. When Xie Chengfei got in the car, Lu Wenxing handed him a small leather bag the size of a palm.


    "what?"


    "Give you a graduation gift."


    Xie Chengfei untied the rope. The cowhide bag contained a bunch of keys.


    "Where is the key?"


    Lu Wenxing smiled, "Take you to see."


    The car drove out of the city, half an hour later, the car drove into the C big.


    "Go, senior will show you around the campus."


    Xie Chengfei followed and got off the car, "Can the senior start school help me carry the suitcase?"


    "At this ¡®senior¡¯, I can barely agree to you."


    Lu Wenxing took him around the school for half an hour, and also took him to the snack street near the school for a stroll.


    "The tenderloin here is delicious, would you like to try it?"


    Xie Chengfei was not very interested in fried foods, but he knew that Lu Wenxing would definitely want to eat them.


    One person took four skewers of tenderloin. The spicy and cumin flavours were mixed with meaty aromas, and they looked quite appetizing.


    "Shrimp cakes are also delicious."


    When the two passed by the shrimp cake stall, they happened to have eaten the tenderloin, Lu Wenxing bought two shrimp cakes, and took Xie Chengfei to the opposite shop to drink peanut soup.


    He had to eat when he went home. Lu Wenxing didn''t eat too much. Even if he smelled the scent of wheel cakes, he resisted the temptation and took Xie Chengfei through the snack street.


    Behind the snack street are the residential complex and residential buildings, and Lu Wenxing led him into a newly built residential complex.


    Xie Chengfei suddenly guessed what Lu Wenxing¡¯s gift was.


    A few years ago, he heard Lu Wenxing say that he wanted to buy a house. Because his savings were limited, Lu Wenxing was still struggling to buy a larger off-plan house or a smaller existing house.


    The elevator went up to the eleventh floor. The house has been renovated. The door locks are common for fingerprints, passwords and keys. The clean and bright three rooms are very warm and decorated by Lu Wenxing.


    At that time, Lu Wenxing had not been found by Wen¡¯s family, so the reason why he bought a three-bedroom house was simple. He wanted to take the parents of City B to live together, but Lu Wenxing just raised a mouth and was rejected by Lu Xiaofei. .


    "When the real estate certificate is issued, you can settle in the C City Office." Lu Wenxing led him into the bedroom.


    "My name is written on the real estate certificate?" Xie Chengfei looked at him in astonishment.


    Lu Wenxing said ¡®um¡¯, ¡°Sit north and face south, and the air is good. You are going to school in C University, and you will definitely stay here to work. It¡¯s just right to live here.¡±


    "The house you bought yourself, why write my name."


    Xie Chengfei was a little angry. This house was an off-plan property bought a few years ago. That is to say, Lu Wenxing considered these issues long ago. He always felt that he could grow up quickly so that he could take care of his parents and brother.


    But at this moment, Xie Chengfei found out. He is always a step slower than Lu Wenxing.


    "I do not want."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him helplessly, "Even if I go back to Wen''s house, you are also my brother. Is there a problem with my brother buying a house for my brother?"


    Xie Chengfei: "..." Is it okay?


    "You don''t like this gift?"


    Xie Chengfei deliberately said, "I don''t like it."


    "Only this, you have to hold it if you don''t like it."


    Lu Wenxing''s elder''s tone educates him, "Have you heard a word? If someone gives you a gift, even if you don''t like it, you have to thank you politely. This is the heart of others."


    Xie Chengfei was choked, and quickly said again.


    "You are not someone else, you are my brother. I don''t like the gift my brother gave, why can''t I say it? You have to give it again, anyway, I don''t want the house."


    "The beauty of thinking." Lu Wenxing gave him the key, "If you don''t want it, you have to ask it."


    Xie Chengfei: "..."


    Along the way, Xie Chengfei tried to persuade Lu Wenxing.


    Xie Chengfei certainly did not hesitate to accept Lu Wenxing sneakers or other gifts, but the price of the house is not so beautiful. He knows that Lu Wenxing is not short of money now, and life will only be better if Wen''s family takes care of him.


    But it''s actually different.


    When Lu Wenxing was squeezed by Mang Orange Entertainment, he kept spinning on print advertisements and meaningless commercial performances all day long.


    After returning to school, Lu Wenxing often drew his manuscripts until late at night.


    In Xie Chengfei''s view, apart from the value of the house itself, Lu Wenxing''s hard work in recent years is not measured by money. Therefore, he can''t even ask for it.


    Without waiting for him to continue persuading, Lu Wenxing had already compromised.


    "Well, you''re right, giving gifts is in line with the other person''s wishes. Since you don''t like it..."


    Xie Chengfei was stunned for a second. Is Lu Wenxing so persuasive? Just listen, what he said next.


    "Then what color of Ferrari do you like?"


    Xie Chengfei: "..."


    "Or what color of Maserati do you like?"


    Xie Chengfei: "..."


    The author has something to say: Stars, look at me. As long as it is the color you send, I like it, I don¡¯t pick it at all!

 Chapter 64： Crying well

    The filming of "Machiavellian" came to an end, but the filming speed slowed down. Qin Yu wanted to give Lu Wenxing enough time to experience the last few scenes.


    "Are you ready?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded.


    Lu Wenxing walked in front of the camera, and after the field record hit the board, the shooting began.


    Feng Xiao was wearing a white robe. He was standing on the edge of the cliff with a dozen killers in front of him.


    Even when he was weak, he didn''t panic at all. He didn''t blink his eyes, just clenched the sword in his hand.


    There were several corpses lying beside him, all of which were killed by Feng Xiao.


    "Let''s go together."


    Feng Xiao''s eyes gradually sharpened. After a few moves, Feng Xiao was gradually defeated, but his offensive remained undiminished. He would rather give up the defense and cut the killer a few more swords.


    The scene was chaotic, with several figures intertwined, and it was almost impossible to see the specific location. Feng Xiao''s sword is fierce, like a wandering dragon.


    After a dozen moves, several people in black fell.


    At this moment, someone walked around Feng Xiao''s back and wanted to make a sneak attack. The short knife that fell on the ground suddenly flew up. It turned out that Feng Xiao''s sword provoked, and the attacker was stabbed in the neck by a short knife, killing him on the spot.


    He curled up the corners of his mouth, seemingly disdainful.


    The assassins broke down too much, and they didn''t start to be radical. Several people looked at each other and became cautious.


    They planned to adopt a siege strategy and slowly approached Feng Xiao with their weapons.


    At the same time as the close attack, someone threw a poison dart in the dark, Feng Xiao found it, but was entangled and avoided.


    The poison dart scratched his right hand, and his clothes cracked open with a sneer, revealing a deep bone wound.


    The killer sneered, "This toxin spreads to the bloodstream and slows your movements. How do you want to hold the sword after hurting your right hand?"


    Feng Xiao didn''t care, the sword was thrown into the air.


    There was a ¡®pop¡¯.


    The hilt of the sword was borrowed with his left hand, and there was only a cold killing intent in Feng Xiao''s eyes.


    "Haha, reinforcements are here."


    With the sound of footsteps, a group of people arrived in time holding swords.


    "Feng Xiao, surrender. Lord will consider rewarding you with a whole body."


    Feng Xiao has been on the battlefield for a long time, if he was afraid of death, he would have surrendered to the enemy.


    -With a bang.


    After the thunder, the smoke filled.


    "not good."


    The killers were eager to dissipate the smoke, but let them wave their hands, and the smoke did not dissipate so quickly when there was no wind.


    "go."


    The waist became hot, and a hand wrapped around Feng Xiao''s waist, leading him to escape from danger.


    "Lu Feixue, let go."


    "A Xiao, don''t breathe with me at this time." Lu Feixue was dressed in beautiful clothes, still carrying the fragrance of the bath, and didn''t know which warm nest he had just come out of.


    Feng Xiao laughed at herself. Fortunately, he was worried about Lu Feixue''s safety. This person didn''t know where to go to raise it. It was very good, and he was worried about it.


    He didn''t bother to ask Lu Feixue where he was going, there was no truth in this person''s mouth.


    "cough."


    When fighting, it doesn''t hurt or itchy. Once you get to a safe place, the pain spreads, the blood in your body surges, and a mouthful of blood and black blood is coughed up.


    "A Xiao."


    Feng Xiao wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth indifferently, even if Lu Feixue rescued him, he would not care.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t leave without saying goodbye, shouldn''t..."


    "There is nothing wrong with it." Feng Xiao sneered, "The world is so big, what do you want to do with me?"


    "A Xiao, I really didn''t lie to you. There was a reason for leaving this time, and something happened to Fengming Pavilion."


    As the pavilion owner of Fengming Pavilion, Lu Feixue needs to rush back to deal with it. If, Feng Xiao glanced at him, "I''m so anxious that I don''t even have time to leave a note?"


    "Or... you didn''t plan to show up again?"


    Lu Feixue''s expression froze, and Feng Xiao laughed at herself. "Sure enough, why do you appear in front of me now?"


    Lu Feixue lowered her eyelashes, concealing the sadness in her eyes, "A Xiao, I can explain, let me help you see the injury first?"


    "No, the Lord Lu takes care of everything. I don''t bother you. Thank you for saving me. If I don''t die by chance, I will repay me heavily if I get the chance."


    "A Xiao, don''t take your body seriously for me and Zhiqi." Lu Feixue frowned slightly, but Feng Xiao was indifferent.


    Knowing that the softness is not good, Lu Feixue had to tap his acupuncture point while he was distracted, picked up the person horizontally, and found a hole to hide in.


    Feng Xiao didn''t resist and didn''t speak, Lu Feixue didn''t know what to do with him, so she could only show him the injury first.


    Tear open the clothes on the sleeves, this arm was bloody, and Lu Feixue was so distressed that she carefully cleaned the wound for him, and then helped him to get the toxin out.


    "Where else is it hurt?"


    Feng Xiao didn''t speak, and Lu Feixue didn''t dare to touch him indiscriminately, for fear of getting involved in other wounds. "If you don''t cooperate, I can only take off your clothes."


    Lu Feixue quickly took off one of them, and Feng Xiao turned his head to ignore him and let him take it off.


    A large area of ??the white clothes was dyed red, and there were several wounds on the smooth back.


    Lu Feixue was angry that he didn''t know how to protect himself. Since Fengyue ascended to the throne, Feng Xiao seemed to have nothing to ask for and didn''t care about anything. Because of Lu Feixue''s protection, Feng Xiao felt that the boring life had so much fun.


    "Fengming Pavilion is gone."


    Lu Feixue suddenly spoke.


    Feng Xiao paused, her eyes turned to Lu Feixue, "What did you say?"


    Lu Feixue lowered his head, he could have led the brothers to continue to escape from the world, but because of selfish desire, because he wanted to stay with Feng Xiao, because of excessive conceit, so arrogant that he thought he could protect everyone.


    In the end, Fengming Pavilion didn''t defend, and even Feng Xiao was hurt because of him.


    "You..." Feng Xiao''s throat rolled, and Lu Feixue suddenly encircled him from behind. Because of the injury on his back, Lu Feixue didn''t dare to hold him.


    Feng Xiao let him hold her, her palm resting on the back of Lu Feixue''s hand.


    "I wanted to kill them."


    Feng Xiao''s voice sank, "Want to die with them?"


    Lu Feixue did not deny it, his voice was dull, but I heard that they sent someone to chase you, "So I came to you."


    "Lu Feixue, you provoke me first. You are the one who haunts me, and you are the one who said to be with me, and you are the one who left without saying goodbye and turning away."


    Feng Xiao pushed Lu Feixue away, her eyes stern.


    "Lu Feixue, is it fun to lie to me?"


    ¡­


    "Ok, Xingxing can go to Yan Shen for the next scene first."


    "good."


    On Friday afternoon, Gu Yanshen met with his uncle''s youngest son.


    "I went to check what you told me that day. But..." Zhou Yi took an orange from the table, "You have to tell me first why you are so concerned about Lu Wenxing."


    "curious?"


    "Of course." Zhou Yi sat up straight, his eyes concealed with dark light.


    "Don''t perfuse me with a friend. This is the first time I have seen you take care of myself. I have also asked so many people to say that I don''t believe it."


    "Just what you think."


    Zhou Qi almost didn''t react, so Gu Yanshen actually admitted it?


    "Okay." Zhou Qi wanted to gossip, so he had to tell Gu Yanshen the result first.


    "The boy who replaced Lu Wenxing admitted personally. He didn''t plan to participate in the competition at the beginning. He plans to go to a university in another province, so that he can go to a good school in another province with his grades."


    "But his father was in a car accident and the perpetrator escaped. The hospital performed an amputation operation on his father. The cost of the operation was borrowed from relatives, and a large amount of follow-up treatment fees were required. He planned to drop out of school and go to work."


    "Later, someone approached him. He said that as long as he was willing to do a small favor, his father''s surgery and follow-up treatment costs could be paid for him, which was regarded as a reward for helping."


    If Gu Yanshen and Wen Zheng conjectured, they were instigated.


    Zhou Qi returned the recording pen to Gu Yanshen, "I recorded everything he said."


    Gu Yanshen''s eyes fell on the recorder, and Zhou Qi immediately explained. "I only recorded with my consent."


    "He said that this incident made him very guilty. Fortunately, Lu Wenxing didn''t accidentally miss the opportunity. He always wanted to apologize face to face with Lu Wenxing, but he never saw it again after the college entrance examination."


    "The first place can be sent to University C. In order to ensure that the plan goes smoothly, that person did not let him take the college entrance examination. After being expelled by University C, because he did not take the college entrance examination, he transferred to another school for another year in the second year."


    "Did he tell who that person is?"


    Zhou Qi shook his head.


    "He didn''t know the identity of that person. The person was very cautious. They met once. The other party wore a mask and a hat. He didn''t see his face clearly."


    "thanks."


    "What are you polite?" Zhou Qi said with a smile, "waiting for the opportunity to lead Wenxing to have a meal with us."


    Gu Yan hesitated for a moment, and then said ¡®OK¡¯.


    "Which one of you chasing?"


    Zhou Qi can''t think of Gu Yanshen chasing people. Since Gu Yanshen''s mother passed away, Gu Yanshen has less contact with them, and only the phone calls for condolences during the holidays.


    Gifts are not received or received, but not many people see each other.


    "I chased him."


    Zhou Qi''s eyes widened, "How did you chase?"


    "secret."


    "Tsk."


    After Zhou Qi left, Gu Yanshen called Wen Zheng and told him the results of the investigation.


    Wen Zheng was silent for a second, like an accident, but it didn''t seem to be an accident.


    "I have a few processed audios here, can you help me pass them to him."


    "Is that person''s voice?"


    "Yes." Wen Zheng did not hide, "I have asked someone to deal with the voice, and some of them are imitations."


    Gu Yanshen was a little surprised, whose voice did Wen Zheng find someone to imitate? Without waiting for him to ask, Wen Zheng hung up the phone because he was busy with something.


    Lu Wenxing has watched crying scenes in different scenes in the past few days, and his feelings are different.


    He tried it several times in a corner with no one. It is not difficult to perform a good crying scene. Lu Wenxing can also perform many different crying scenes, but the question is how Feng Xiao should cry.


    "Star."


    Lu Wenxing raised his head, with a dazed face on his face, he sucked his nose, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Wenxing hadn''t completely gotten out of his emotions, his thick eyelashes were wet, his light-colored eyes were filled with mist, and his eye sockets were reddish.


    Knowing that Lu Wenxing brought emotions and feelings, Gu Yanshen still felt a little bit painful when he saw this look.


    "Look for you to play against."


    It will be easier for someone to get into the state when they take the scene. When the emotions are brought to the peak, they will temporarily forget that they are filming, and truly blend into the role and the plot.


    When Lu Wenxing was looking for feelings, he didn''t notice when Gu Yanshen appeared behind him, only when Gu Yanshen saw him cry.


    "How was my crying scene just now?"


    Lu Wenxing wanted to listen to Gu Yanshen''s opinions. He knew Feng Xiao, but he also wanted to listen to other opinions and draw suggestions.


    He raised his eyes to look at Gu Yanshen, waiting for Gu Yanshen''s analysis.


    "Cry very well."


    Lu Wenxing: "...?"


    "The dim eyes of tears are distressing."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Is this the point? Gu Yanshen is saying something nonsense.

 Chapter 65： Double seal

    After the TV series was finished, Lu Wenxing went home and rested for a few days. Xu Rong did not accept the script for him temporarily, but helped him with a few endorsements and variety shows.


    The endorsements Xu Rong gave him are just a few of the endorsements that have been on the hot search before. Although Wen Zheng did not say, Lu Wenxing also guessed that it was related to Wen Zheng.


    "Right. The day after tomorrow I will go to K country to shoot the magazine cover of the next quarter of VE. I asked Chen Che to book the air ticket for you. I will leave at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Isn''t it okay?"


    "no problem."


    After Lu Wenxing hung up the phone, Ji Yuan walked out of the kitchen with the fruit tray, "Are you going to work again? I thought you could rest for at least one month after the filming of this drama."


    "Take a magazine cover and I''ll be back in two or three days."


    After listening to Ji Yuan, he was relieved, and then a little lost. The star has been found back, but it has passed the age that needs her company, and the missed time can''t make up for it.


    The maturity and independence of the stars is what makes Ji Yuan the most uncomfortable. Before she knew it, the stars had been able to face the wind and rain on their own.


    "Mom, eat fruit."


    Lu Wenxing used a fork to put a piece of cantaloupe and handed it to Ji Yuan''s mouth.


    "Sweet?"


    "Sweet." Ji Yuan said with a smile, "When you were a kid, you liked eating juicy fruits like watermelon and cantaloupe."


    "I also like to eat now." Lu Wenxing took a bite of the cantaloupe. "Mom, Sister Rong said that October will let me rest for a month. If my eldest brother and dad have time, let''s go on a trip with the family."


    Ji Yuan''s eyes lit up, and his face showed a surprise look, "Okay, where do you want the stars to go?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, does mother want to go?"


    Ji Yuan had already gone to watch the guide with joy, and Lu Wenxing saw that she was in a better mood, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Country K is located in the southern hemisphere, and the weather in July and August is snowy.


    When Lu Wenxing got off the plane, he put on the cotton jacket he brought with him. He was still wearing short sleeves. Fortunately, he was picked up by a car after getting off the plane and could go straight to the hotel.


    "I asked them to bring some hot food. Would you like coffee or milk?"


    Without waiting for Lu Wenxing''s answer, Chen Che asked and answered, "It''s still milk. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep at night with coffee."


    "I''ll go back to the room to tidy up."


    Chen Che pushed his suitcase out of Lu Wenxing''s room, his room was diagonally opposite Lu Wenxing.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. Lu Wenxing thought it was Chen Che. He put down his clothes and walked over to open the door.


    "Don''t you have a room key... Teacher Gu?"


    "As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Chen Che pushing his suitcase out."


    "Why are you also coming to country K? Come in."


    Gu Yanshen was holding a shopping bag in his hand. Lu Wenxing turned to let Gu Yanshen come in. After closing the door, Gu Yanshen opened the shopping bag and asked him, "Would you like to eat?"


    The two will be very familiar with each other for a long time. Lu Wenxing was not polite with him and opened a packet of potato chips.


    "Ms. Gu is here to work too?"


    "Shoot the magazine cover."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him in surprise, "ve fashion magazine?"


    Seeing Lu Wenxing so surprised, Gu Yanshen pretended to be surprised and asked, "So are you?"


    "right."


    Lu Wenxing knew that this time it was a two-person magazine, but he didn''t expect that it would be Gu Yanshen. This is a coincidence.


    "I suddenly found out... Ever since I went on a variety show with Teacher Gu, I seem to be **** with Teacher Gu, and I can meet them all."


    Lu Wenxing said with a smile, but she was really surprised.


    Gu Yan had a deep expression of composure, took a drink of the water that Lu Wenxing poured him, and said calmly.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    Could it be a coincidence?


    The first variety show was chosen by Gu Yan.


    In the second movie, Gu Yanshen came to the door several times before abducting people into the crew.


    Gu Yanshen took the initiative to invite for the third TV drama shooting.


    As for the variety show endorsement this time...


    "Yan Shen, the person in charge of VE magazine called me and wanted to invite you to shoot the cover of the magazine. I pushed it for you."


    Gu Yan leaned back in the chair and fed meat to his tiger cubs, and said ¡®um¡¯ not too much.


    In less than five minutes, VE changed his personal call again. Sheng Chao had already declined one call. The person in charge over there said that this time the magazine was a double cover, and that it had been determined to be a rumor star, and he wanted Sheng Chao to ask again.


    Upon hearing the subject, Sheng Chao immediately told Gu Yanshen.


    Originally, the person on the other end of the phone had the mentality to give it a try, but Gu Yanshen didn''t expect that Gu Yanshen would really agree. He even forgot to hang up the phone, and he yelled at his colleague.


    "The princess is real."


    Sheng Chao on the other end of the phone: "..." It''s another CP.


    ...


    "When will Teacher Gu arrive in country K?"


    "In the morning, I''m coming from country Y." Gu Yanshen left all the things he bought. "You pack it up, I''ll go back to the room first."


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s suitcase is open, the one on the left is empty, and the one on the right has no time to organize.


    "Give it all to me?"


    The things in the bag are all snacks, and they are all Lu Wenxing''s favorites. It is conceivable that this was bought for him, and Lu Wenxing reacted, "Ms. Gu long ago knew that he was taking a double seal with me?"


    Gu Yanshen did not hide, and admitted generously.


    "They said when they called Sheng Chao."


    Lu Wenxing can also understand that the movie emperor''s schedule is very full, and he can''t be invited casually. Various factors must be considered. It is not surprising to tell Gu Yanshen who the other spokesperson is.


    They went to K country to shoot the magazine, and the person in charge of VE has already arranged it. When Lu Wenxing got off the plane, someone would pick them up to the hotel, and everything for board and lodging was booked in advance. He and Gu Yanshen live in a hotel, and it is convenient to follow the car when they go to film tomorrow.


    After Gu Yanshen left, Lu Wenxing held a bag of snacks and fell into a brief silence. Is Gu Yanshen too kind to him? Gu Yanshen knew that he would be there today, so he went to buy snacks specially.


    When Lu Wenxing was on the crew, he only felt that Gu Yan was very careful and would take care of others.


    Thinking carefully now, he didn''t see how much Gu Yanshen took care of Qin Yu, or how careful, as if he was only taking care of him...


    Qin Yu and Gu Yanshen are high school classmates and have known each other for more than ten years. Qin Yu has not received special treatment from Gu Yanshen, but Lu Wenxing can''t think of why Gu Yanshen is special to him.


    Lu Wenxing thought for a few seconds, and it seemed that it was not without reason.


    They joke several times, Gu Yanshen would call him ¡®Student Lu¡¯, do they really regard him as an apprentice?


    Master and his apprentice are always more attentive, and when he is in the production crew, Gu Yanshen will take the initiative to teach him, accompany him in the play, lead him into the play, tell him the play, and wait for him to finish the play.


    Last year''s Lu Wenxing was not so determined to pursue his dreams as he is now. He was still hesitating whether to go abroad as an exchange student, but it was also Gu Yan who woke him up. From this look, Gu Yanshen is like his life. Planning mentor.


    Thinking about this, Lu Wenxing was sure that Gu Yanshen took him as a student.


    When he was in school, the teachers often said, "As a teacher, the most gratifying thing is that the students are successful in learning." Therefore, Gu Yanshen should also hope that he can have a better career in the entertainment industry. Achievement.


    After confirming his conjecture, Lu Wenxing felt that he should be the first student Gu Yan recognized. He must not let Gu Yan deeply disappointed.


    Gu Yanshen, who had already returned to his room, didn''t know yet, because of his visit tonight, his status had been raised as a life mentor, and he also inspired Lu Wenxing by the way.


    Seeing Gu Yanshen''s return, Sheng Chao put down his phone, "Did you see someone?"


    Gu Yan nodded deeply.


    Sheng Chao was very disdainful of Gu Yanshen''s way of chasing people in elementary school. Gifts, warmth, etc., only when he was a student would he be moved by this innocent behavior.


    But Gu Yanshen is an exception.


    He is good-looking, rich, and famous. Only these three points outperform most people. Even if his methods of chasing people are naive, it is acceptable.


    "Otherwise, like you? Unprepared to confess to Qin Siyu. For someone else, you can see that she ignores you."


    Sheng Chao immediately defended himself, "What do you know, this is a routine."


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows deeply, "The routine? Frightened Qin Siyu in place. She doesn''t run... so that you can chase it?"


    Sheng Chao: "..." Gu Yanshen is definitely attacking personally.


    unacceptable.


    Sheng Chao expressed dissatisfaction. He felt that compared to Gu Yanshen, who was single until now, what qualifications did he have to taunt him?


    He has more say in chasing people than Gu Yanshen.


    "I used to spend a lot of thoughts on memorializing, and changing the pattern to give gifts every day, from lipstick, bags and perfume... what do you send a bag of snacks?"


    Gu Yanshen was too lazy to compare this to Sheng Chao. He glanced at Sheng Chao indifferently, and said casually, "I gave him Zhou Hechen''s vinyl record."


    Sheng Chao was shocked, "When was it delivered? Why don''t I know."


    "When he returned home."


    Sheng Chao''s eyes widened.


    Damn it?


    Did Gu Yanshen already plan it at that time?


    "Are you willing to give it away?"


    "Look at the object." Gu Yan curled his lips.


    Sheng Chao curled his lips, "It''s not looking at the object, but only giving away a specific object."


    Gu Yanshen was noncommittal. He liked Zhou Hechen since he was a child. At that time, many people were fans of Zhou Hechen, but Gu Yanshen never revealed it and never participated in discussions about Zhou Hechen. He liked Zhou Hechen. No one knew about it except his mother. thing.


    It also includes the vinyl records in his collection.


    But after meeting Lu Wenxing, he was willing to talk about this with Lu Wenxing, and also willing to share his preferences with Lu Wenxing.


    At that time, he hadn''t realized that he liked Lu Wenxing, but when he carefully prepared gifts for Lu Wenxing, it had already shown that Lu Wenxing was very important in his heart.


    He had never thought that he would like boys before, so he didn''t regard it as a liking, just enjoying the process of sharing with Lu Wenxing.


    In the afternoon of the next day, VE asked the driver to pick them up to the shooting scene. The magazine cover for the next quarter was taken. At that time, it was already autumn and winter in China, so I chose to shoot in the southern hemisphere where it is snowing now.


    They first took a few shots indoors, changed their clothes and then turned to outdoor shooting.


    Lu Wenxing permed a disposable curl, only the end of the perm, showing a fluffy effect.


    In the snow, the two wore suits of the same color, with an elk earrings, a product promoted in this issue.


    Elk ear studs are for girls, but Lu Wenxing is not feminine, but Lu Wenxing wears something else.


    Gu Yanshen held the umbrella, revealing the watch on his wrist, which is also the watch launched by VE in this issue.


    The photographer let Lu Wenxing squat halfway with his elbows on his knees, and his other hand on his thigh to hang down naturally, holding a blue diagonal striped tie in his hand.


    "Okay, keep this position and look at the camera."


    "The chin is slightly lifted, for the kind of careless and playful feeling."


    "very good."


    Gu Yan held the umbrella deep, showing a stern face, and the props gave him an umbrella. He stood beside Lu Wenxing, as if passing by, and as if holding an umbrella for Lu Wenxing.


    The background is heavy snow, a piece of snow, only they are colorful.


    "OK, change clothes."


    There are three issues in one quarter, and the photographer will shoot a few more groups to select the ones that are satisfactory.


    The outdoor dressing room is a temporary shed. Although there is only one, it is better because of its large location. The weather was cold, the suit looked thin, Lu Wen Xingdong''s nose was red, and he took a few sips of hot water.


    "Do you want to change together?"


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Gu Yan''s forehead bounced with blue veins, and his brain couldn''t help but the appearance of Lu Wenxing sitting in the bathtub, which really tested his concentration.


    He didn''t know whether Lu Wenxing was embarrassed, but Gu Yanshen''s heartbeat accelerated because of this.


    The person involved, Lu Wenxing, had obviously forgotten about this incident. He would ask Gu Yanshen if he wanted to change clothes together. It was also because Gu Yanshen''s suit was very thin, and the coats and sweaters they changed next were more than their suits. Much warmer.


    It is still snowing and the outdoor temperature is very low. You can catch a cold if you don''t change clothes quickly. Although Lu Wenxing liked men, he had no other thoughts in his mind, and the two of them just changed their clothes with their backs to their backs.


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes were questioning.


    Gu Yan paused for a few seconds, "No, you can change it first."


    Lu Wenxing walked into the locker room with a little regret. What he didn''t know was that he had no idea, but Gu Yan had it.


    However, he only thought that Gu Yanshen was not used to changing clothes with others.


    After changing their clothes, they both wore warm-colored coats. In addition to coats and sweaters, scarves were also VE''s products.


    It was shot outdoors, and there was also a retro car on the spot.


    Lu Wenxing sat cross-legged on the front cover of the car, holding a cup of coffee in his hand. Gu Yanshen was also sitting on the front cover of the car, with one foot crossed, and the other foot on the ground, which further highlighted his slender and straight legs.


    The shoulders of the two are close together, and the posture is closer than the previous one.


    Lu Wenxing''s gesture of holding coffee highlighted the ring on his finger, and Gu Yanshen also brought the same ring. Warm coats are different from those in suits. This photo shows the neighbors even more.


    Like the brother next door with the brother next door.


    "Wen Xing, you put your head on Teacher Gu''s shoulder."


    "Feel free."


    With just a light lean, Lu Wenxing¡¯s nose rubbed against Gu Yanshen¡¯s scarf, and he could still smell the faint perfume of Gu Yanshen¡¯s body. Lifting his eyes, he could see Gu Yan¡¯s tall nose, and... Sexy thin lips.


    He knows that Gu Yan is very good-looking, but this kind of intimacy is different from when he was filming. The role is integrated into the filming, and Lu Wenxing is more relaxed. Taking pictures requires maintaining an action, and Lu Wenxing suddenly feels a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Yan was deeply aware of Lu Wenxing''s gaze, and stared down at him. Only a single glance made Lu Wenxing lost his mind, and his heart beat violently uncontrollably.


    "Wen Xing, don''t look at the teacher, look at the camera."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yanshen laughed, with a low mute voice, Lu Wenxing was a little embarrassed by his smile, he actually looked at Gu Yanshen so distracted, still with so many people present.


    Gu Yan''s **** rolled, and his low voice fell.


    "Does it look good?"


    Lu Wen Xing''s ears became hot, and he just wanted to bury his entire face in the scarf.


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: "Does it look good?"


    Lu Xingxing buried his face in the scarf, and said quietly, "It looks good."


    Then, Gu Shenshen''s ears turned red.

 Chapter 66： Fan photo

    "Come on, work hard for the two teachers."


    The staff in charge of the closing of the auction came over, "It''s noon, what do the two teachers want to eat?"


    "Thank you, we can go out to eat."


    After the filming, Gu Yanshen took off the scarf first thing. He didn''t like to wear a scarf. If it is not necessary for work, he would not wear it as long as the temperature is within the range that he can tolerate.


    An unexplained smile appeared on the staff''s face, "Okay, then don''t disturb the two teachers. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Lu Wenxing holding a cup of hot milk tea, smiled and asked, "Ms. Gu wants to invite me to dinner?"


    "What to eat?"


    Gu Yan took a step forward, naturally raising his hand to help Lu Wenxing compress his curled hair.


    His sudden movement made Lu Wenxing stunned for a moment. He blinked and then slowed down for a while, "Thank you."


    The two of them went to a private kitchen and cooked Chinese food. There are still many foreigners eating here.


    They chose a corner position, and the two of them had several appointments. Gu Yan was already familiar with Lu Wenxing''s appetite. After he ordered the food, he glanced at Lu Wenxing again, "Do you still want to eat?"


    "First, not enough."


    Because it is in K country and it is not the peak tourist season, there are not many Chinese people along the way, so Lu Wenxing did not wear a mask. They went to the shopping mall after eating. Lu Wenxing planned to bring some gifts to his family and friends. Gu Yanshen had nothing to do with him.


    "Teacher Gu, does this scarf look good?"


    Lu Wenxing holds a gray scarf in his hand. Wen Huaihe and Wen Zheng both wear suits at work. This color matches well.


    "This is also pretty." Gu Yanshen showed the dark blue scarf on the display stand to Lu Wenxing.


    "Buy them all." Lu Wenxing said proudly.


    Passing by the glass counter, Lu Wenxing''s gaze fell, and an exquisite cufflink made him stare for a few more seconds. The cufflinks were placed in the center, distinguishing them from the other two rows of cufflinks.


    Looking at the price again, it''s about 8 million yuan.


    Lu Wen Xing Miao withdrew his gaze, and then passed the counter with a blank face and walked towards the cashier.


    Both Wen Huaihe and Wen Zheng''s gifts were bought, and jewelry was the first choice for Ji Yuan.


    Lu Wenxing''s purpose is clear, and he will leave after paying for what he wants, and move on to the next target point.


    "Ahhhhh!! It''s the stars."


    When Lu Wenxing came out of the jewelry store, he met two girls who had traveled to K Country together. Their faces were full of surprises and disbelief.


    The girl screamed, and soon covered her mouth again. She looked around and breathed a sigh of relief when no one was paying attention.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited." The girl still couldn''t hide the surprise in her heart, and hugged her girlfriend next to her, "I actually saw the stars. Ahhhhh, I''m so happy."


    Lu Wenxing smiled, "Do you want to take a photo?"


    The girl was stunned for a second, the surprise in her eyes was about to overflow, and her tone was still a little weird.


    "Yes, can you?"


    "Yes, I want to take a photo."


    Before Lu Wenxing could answer, the girl hurriedly spoke again, for fear that she would miss the opportunity to take a photo with the idol in a second.


    "Baby, help me take it down." The girl put the meat skewers in her hand into a paper bucket and stuffed it to her girlfriend.


    "Me, I want to shoot too."


    "That..." My girlfriend glanced at Gu Yanshen, who was standing beside him silently, "Can Brother Shen be together?"


    Lu Wenxing looked up, Gu Yanshen did not hesitate, "Okay."


    After the four people took a group photo, Lu Wenxing blinked and asked, "I want to know...where did you buy this meat skewers."


    The girl was stunned for a second, then pointed the way to Lu Wenxing.


    "thanks."


    Gu Yanshen took Lu Wenxing away, and the girl looked at the back of the two of them leaving with excitement.


    "Ah ah ah ah, I actually saw... the stars. I took a picture, ah, I''m dead." The girl hugged her girlfriend and jumped happily on the spot.


    "Happy?"


    "I always thought I was a non-Chief. I didn''t expect that I would have such a European day!" The girl hugged her best friend and kissed her, "Thank you for bringing me to country K and loving you."


    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen left the mall and went back to the hotel. Chen Che had already packed up and was ready to go to the airport.


    "Then Teacher Gu, I''m leaving now."


    Gu Yanshen said ¡®um¡¯, "Stars, see you in China."


    "Okay, goodbye, teacher Gu."


    After dinner, Wen Zheng returned home, Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe were sitting in the lobby watching TV.


    "Xiao Zheng is back."


    Wen Zheng replied, his face was a bit heavy, Ji Yuan looked like him suspiciously, "What happened?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    After Wen Zheng finished speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at the second floor. Ji Yuan knew that he was looking for Lu Wenxing and explained. "The star hasn''t come back yet, he went to play with his classmates."


    Wen Huaihe put down the orange in his hand and looked up.


    "It''s related to the stars?"


    "Ok."


    Ji Yuan immediately became nervous, Wen Zheng took out a stack of materials from his bag and put it on the table, and said straightforwardly.


    "We spent so much time, energy, and financial resources, but we still couldn''t find the stars. This is the reason."


    Ji Yuan was taken aback and picked up the report and information on the table.


    "The blood sample collected by the stars was dropped."


    As soon as Wen Zheng said this, Wen Huaihe''s expression instantly sank.


    Lu Wenxing was lost in the kindergarten.


    During that time, Ji Yuan was busy with new product launches. During the day, she would send Lu Wenxing to the kindergarten before driving to the company. But she occasionally works overtime at night and may not be able to pick it up on time. Therefore, the family specially hired a nanny and asked the driver to drive the nanny to pick up the stars when Ji Yuan was busy at work.


    On the day when the stars were missing, the driver had a small car accident on the road and was delayed for a while. When the babysitter arrived at the kindergarten, he realized that the stars were missing.


    The kindergarten only has surveillance on the second floor. Stars and classmates were photographed going down the first floor, but there was no surveillance on the first floor. The teacher on duty did not notice whether the stars had walked out of the door.


    The nanny called the police the first time, and then contacted them.


    It was unforeseen that the driver had a small car accident, but Ji Yuan fell into a deep self-blame, and she took the fault to herself.


    For a while, Ji Yuan once thought that she was a responsible mother, especially when she saw other mothers picking up children from school, Ji Yuan would regret it.


    If she had gone that day, this wouldn''t happen. But Ji Yuan couldn''t transfer the responsibility to the driver or the nanny.


    The nanny and the driver set off from home on time and waited at the entrance of the kindergarten every time. A car accident is unpredictable, and the nanny did not expect that the delay on the road would cause the stars to disappear.


    "Aunt Lu said that after Xingxing had taken care of his health, they took him to the police station to register as soon as possible. At that time, the public security system was not as sophisticated and advanced as it is now, but blood samples were also needed."


    In the past, City B was only a small county, and it was not so perfect in all aspects. Unlike now, you can go directly to the DNA laboratory of the Criminal Investigation Brigade to collect blood samples.


    Lu Xiaofei took Lu Wenxing to a private hospital in a small county to collect blood samples, and then transferred them from the hospital to the police stations in the villages and towns. There would be errors in the submission process.


    "I''m more inclined, the blood sample is dropped in the hospital."


    Ji Yuan squeezed the report tightly, Wen Huaihe''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    No wonder, both sides are looking for it, but they just can''t find it. The blood samples have been dropped, how can they be found.


    "Also, the adoptive parents before us were the staff of the orphanage back then."


    Wen Zheng and Wen Huaihe said about this, that the adoptive parents were also sent to the police station. Ji Yuan knew about this, but if the problem is not just the couple...


    "Other people in the orphanage also have problems?" Ji Yuan was taken aback.


    The one who is most enthusiastic about charity is Ji Yuan. She loves children very much and is reluctant to suffer. When she knows that the children in the orphanage are in a bad living environment, her first idea is to rebuild the orphanage and provide materials and financial assistance.


    Is it really because of her that the stars suffer?


    Ji Yuan''s thoughts were messed up, and suddenly he felt his heart ache, like a needle sticking to his heart, and it hurts uncomfortably because he can''t pull it out.


    Wen Huaihe smoothed Ji Yuan''s chest, "Don''t think about it by yourself, listen to Xiao Zheng."


    Whenever something involves the stars, Ji Yuan always pushes the problem to himself. For so many years, Wen Zheng originally thought that after the stars were found, Ji Yuan''s heart knot would be untied.


    But in fact it didn¡¯t. Ji Yuan didn¡¯t get out of that incident at all. She was still scared. It has been more than a year since Xingxing was recognized home. Only Wen Huaihe knew that Ji Yuan would occasionally be awakened by nightmares. .


    "Xing Xing participated in a drawing competition in high school, but someone impostors and almost won Xing Xing''s recommended place."


    Wen Zheng didn''t want to take credit for Gu Yanshen, but in fact Gu Yanshen did a lot of effort, and Wen Zheng didn''t need to conceal it.


    "Impersonation is against the law. It will not only affect future development, but if the circumstances are serious, it will be sentenced. The boys who replaced the stars do well in school, and even if they don''t take the art exam, they can go to a good university."


    Wen Huaihe understood what Wen Zheng meant. A high school student knew the law and understood the law. There was no need to take this kind of risk, but it would be another matter if someone induced them.


    "The boy''s father is a truck driver. He injured his leg after a car accident and needed money urgently. At this time, someone helped him pay for medical expenses and saved his father''s leg in exchange for a condition that he agreed to that person."


    "I asked Gu Yanshen to send a few audio clips to that boy..."


    Wen Zheng clicked and opened a recording.


    At the beginning was the audio sent by Wen Zheng, and another boy''s voice came from the recording.


    "That''s the voice. I can''t remember it wrong. He wore a mask and a hat. He was isolated and helpless at the time. Although I hope he can help me, I am also worried that he is a liar. He doesn''t show his face, so I especially remember. Up his voice."


    There was no blood on Ji Yuan''s face, his nails were inadvertently pinched into his palms, and his lips trembled slightly, "Wen Yu?"


    Wen Huaihe was not as surprised as Ji Yuan, but he was also truly shocked. Because of Wen Zheng''s precautions, Wen Huaihe also kept an eye on him, but he never expected Wen Yu to be so bad.


    Obviously, Wen Yu had long known that Lu Wenxing was a star, and before they knew it, Wen Yu had been paying attention to every move of the star.


    The reason for finding someone to replace Lu Wenxing is not hard to guess, because Xingxing was in the high school in City C. Wen Yu did this to let Lu Wenxing leave C City.


    "and."


    Wen Zheng will be pressed at the bottom of the data stacked up, "Before Xingxing and Wen Yu were both contracted artists of Mangcheng Entertainment."


    They knew about it, and Wen Yu was surprised when he learned that Xingxing went home, without knowing it.


    But with the appointment of someone to replace him, Wen Yu''s behavior later appeared very deliberate.


    "Xingxing was oppressed in Mangcheng. I thought it was the agent''s problem at first, but it wasn''t..."


    "Also, the first time Xingxing made a hot search, it was a dance, but the hot search was quickly removed."


    No need to think about it and know that it must be Wen Yu, this happened more than once.


    "The resources received by the stars are always cut by Wang Man, and finally fall into Wen Yu''s hands."


    Wen Zheng asked his assistant to find Wang Man.


    Wang Man was very panic at the time and told the whole story, and gave Wen Yu the resources of Walking Wenxing because she had limited resources. After knowing Wen Yu''s identity, he occasionally squeezed other artists under his name.


    Lu Wenxing was the one who refused to obey the most. Wang Man''s desire for control was aroused. She didn''t really want Lu Wenxing to snow, but she wanted to use this method to make Lu Wenxing obediently obedient.


    When asked how he knew Wen Yu''s identity, Wang Man''s original words were.


    "I asked him to wait for me in the office that day. When I walked in, I accidentally heard Wen Yu and Ren talking on the phone. Because Wen Yu didn''t tell anyone, I thought he didn''t want people to know, so I pretended not to know. But in private It¡¯s human instinct to be more accommodating to him.


    "Wen Yu has a deep heart, he must have deliberately let Wang Man hear it."


    Ji Yuan''s fingers curled up, and her knuckles trembled slightly. She didn''t take care of Wen Yu as much as possible, but she had said that she would provide assistance.


    They have done enough. Wen Yu ¡®because¡¯ the Xingxing was kidnapped. The Wen family felt that he owed something, but the wrong person was the kidnapper, and the Wen family was also trying to compensate Wen Yu.


    After healed Wen Yu''s leg, they knew that he was weak after the operation and the environment in the orphanage was not good, so they agreed to let Wen Yu recuperate in Wen''s family.


    He also made concessions repeatedly, from funding to healing, and finally agreed that Wen Yu would temporarily live in Wen''s house before he became an adult to provide him with a good living environment. They have never treated Wen Yu materially and gave him the best education. But how could Wen Yu do such a thing?


    Ji Yuan trembled all over with angrily. Under the worried eyes of the father and son, she stood up suddenly and said every word.


    "I want to make this public."


    Just a look, Wen Huaihe understood Ji Yuan''s meaning.


    "Didn''t Wen Yu want to be famous? Then...give him this opportunity."

 Chapter 67： Shocking melon

    A costume drama TV series starring Wen Yu is currently on the air. Last time, the hot search also attracted a lot of fans, and it was ranked fifth in the TV series rankings.


    Tens of millions of fans have been added, and it can be regarded as a hit overnight. The TV series bought Hot Search and Shui Jun, and it seems to be the first place in the hot search.


    result


    The film crew of "Machiavellian" announced the timing of the TV series, which directly rushed to the top of the hot search based on stills and a few tidbits.


    The original number one fell to second place, and Wen Yu''s hot search returned from second to third.


    Wen Yu bought another wave of navy.


    ["Machiavellian" is a hot search, right? This publicity is too strong, and the TV series have not been broadcast yet. How many hot searches have you been on? ? ¡¿


    [The starring role comes with its own traffic. Is it strange that Gu Yingdi¡¯s works are hotly searched? ¡¿


    [Shen Ge leads the starring role and is the first drama directed by Shen Ge. Shen Ge has fans of all ages and needs to buy hot search]


    [Then Qin Yu is a new director. I heard that I learned from the group before, plus a Gu Yanshen who has never directed a play. I don''t believe that this play has no marketing. ¡¿


    [Lu Wenxing was also on the hot search in the first half of the year, it seems to be a rich second generation, more than a dozen brands are rushing to invite him to endorse, is it not obvious? The rich second generation brings capital into the group]


    [The group of CP fans are really crazy, dancing everywhere. Gu Yanshen went to the sea to hear about the stars, I watched Gu Yanshen to go to the sea for capital, so what if I have been the actor for three consecutive times, there is nothing in front of capital]


    [The taste upstairs is too strong, which fan is for passers-by or who bought the navy]


    [Yygq, it¡¯s so sour to death, your family¡¯s cooking is so messy that others are rushing to search for it? Damn funny]


    [Gu Yanshen¡¯s fans are really funny, someone else¡¯s idol and Gu Yanshen approached and said they were smashed and shameless. Why don''t they scold Lu Wenxing? Not everyone knows that Lu Wenxing is Gu Yanshen¡¯s golden father, dare not laugh at it, but he has to hold it for his own actor]


    [Where does the brain damage come from upstairs, the actor Gu has hundreds of billions of assets, and he needs a gold master? I can''t make up nonsense]


    [Mrs. Come! There are new materials, the actor and his golden boyfriend...]


    [Here, the reverse is not bad. Canary and his actor boyfriend? ¡¿


    [It can also be my bamboo horse, the actor''s richest young master]


    The black fans and the navy almost fell the keyboard with anger. Is CP a hypoglycemic brain damage?


    This **** it is going on, shouldn''t you scold them online at this time? Their counter-attack comments have been edited, and the result is here to knock CP?


    The two protagonists who were hotly discussed did not know that they were visiting the art exhibition.


    "It seems that the tickets are bought right."


    Gu Yanshen walked on the left side of Lu Wenxing, and accompanied Lu Wenxing to admire the paintings on the wall, some of which were world famous paintings, and some were works by contemporary painters.


    Lu Wenxing does not favor paintings by famous artists, as long as he is creative, he likes it. The first time Gu Yanshen bought the tickets, he asked Lu Wenxing to see the painting exhibition in Lincheng.


    Many people came to the exhibition, many of them were students from the Academy of Fine Arts. When they stood in front of the same painting with Lu Wenxing, it caused quite a stir.


    With small exclamations and sighs, the fans quickly calmed down. They didn''t ask Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen to sign or take photos, and kept their distance with excitement, trying not to disturb idol''s private itinerary.


    It is a surprise to let them see idols. Someone took photos from a distance, and there was no scene of taking photos on the face with a mobile phone. Lu Wenxing bends the corner of his eyes and waved his hand at them as a greeting. .


    The staff of the exhibition is taking a few entrepreneurs, telling them the history of famous paintings, and there are a few audiences behind them.


    "Then this painting is almost gone?"


    The staff nodded, "You see signs of damage actually below, and our curator was also hesitant to do repairs before."


    Lu Wenxing listened through the crowd and followed curiously. He and Gu Yanshen followed the crowd. Because they were tall, they could hear the introduction even if they didn¡¯t squeeze into the crowd. Paintings.


    Those who are already obsessed with painting exhibitions and listening to the introduction do not know who is behind them. Fans also want to see idols. After all, the opportunity is rare, but they are not too close.


    "Wear the mask."


    Lu Wenxing originally wore a peaked cap and pressed it very low, but now there are more people visiting the exhibition. He responded. Before he had time to move, Gu Yanshen stretched out his hand to put on the mask he was pulling on his chin.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Lu Wenxing looking at him like this, Gu Yanshen asked innocently, as if for him, helping to wear a mask was just a normal action.


    Of course, if Lu Wenxing is inconvenient to hold something in his hand, then this action is really nothing, but Lu Wenxing is empty-handed and can wear it by himself.


    And Gu Yanshen reminded him first to make him realize that he should wear a mask, but he helped him wear it first.


    Lu Wenxing looked faintly, "I can wear it myself."


    "I know."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    "But I want to help you wear it."


    Lu Wenxing: "!"


    It''s definitely not an illusion, how long has passed since filming. Gu Yanshen is too deep into the drama because he is obviously getting gay.


    Lu Wenxing was suddenly panicked. He previously guessed that Gu Yanshen was a straight man, because the other party was very natural when getting along with the same **** and did not avoid any taboos. Now Gu Yanshen has no taboos, but he is not too taboo!


    Lu Wenxing was at a loss for a moment. He wanted to ask Gu Yanshen, but the situation is not suitable now. Moreover, Gu Yanshen''s tone was calm and natural, as if it was really a casual gesture. It seemed strange that he asked Gu Yanshen deliberately. .


    Therefore, in the next exhibition, Lu Wenxing was in a trance.


    In the past, Gu Yanshen helped him open the bottle cap. He didn''t think there was a problem. It was just a matter of convenience, because Gu Yanshen took the initiative to hand him the water. Except for the first time, Lu Wenxing said with a smile, "I''m a little tired from filming, but I won''t even be able to unscrew the bottle cap."


    Later, every time Gu Yanshen handed him water, he would help him unscrew the bottle cap. Over time, Lu Wenxing got used to it.


    Until now...


    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen sat on the bench to rest, and then he heard the boy next door whispering.


    "My roommate''s girlfriend can''t resist her shoulders, she can''t lift her hands, and even the bottle cap has to be opened by her boyfriend. Why can''t you give me a chance? It seems that my boyfriend is too much."


    The girl paused when she opened the bottle cap, "But I can open the bottle cap."


    Boy: "..."


    "Baby, do you have any misunderstandings about **** the bottle cap?" The boy said solemnly, "My roommate¡¯s girlfriend is not really unable to open the bottle cap. . You have to let me do something for you, right?"


    -Sneer.


    Gu Yanshen unscrewed the cap of the soda bottle and handed it to Lu Wenxing who was listening to gossip.


    "Have you seen it, it''s fun." The boy lifted his chin and motioned the girl to look at Lu Wenxing and the others.


    Gu Yanshen turned his back to them, and Lu Wenxing hurriedly pressed down the brim of his hat. The couple next door only thought that Lu Wenxing was shy, and the boy was still covering his mouth, but his voice was not low.


    "You see, being shy is actually a kind of fun."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Then, he heard the girl weakly say, "Then I will screw it back, and you will start it for me again?"


    After a pause for a second, the boy said seriously: "Well... it''s okay."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yan had a natural expression and asked Lu Wenxing not to drink. "Don''t want to drink soda? Then...soda drink?"


    Gu Yanshen handed Lu Wenxing the soda that he had unscrewed but had not drunk.


    "...No, just drink soda."


    Gu Yanshen said ¡®oh¡¯, and continued to drink water if nothing had happened, Lu Wenxing endured it, but still couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    "Teacher Gu, don''t you think..."


    "What do you think?"


    "nothing."


    Lu Wenxing thought blankly, if it wasn''t for Gu Yanshen''s early impression that he was too straightforward, he would think that Gu Yanshen was teasing him.


    In their next relationship, Gu Yanshen''s many actions were hard to ignore, especially after Lu Wenxing had some doubts, he always felt that nothing was right.


    He picked up his mobile phone, while paying attention to Gu Yanshen''s actions, secretly sent messages to his roommates who were quite experienced in dating.


    [ET] How to define the boundaries of friends


    In the small group of five, someone quickly responded.


    [Monkey Mountain King] Specific analysis of specific issues


    [Pansi Cave Lord] Opposite, tell your story


    [Peach Blossom Island Master] The soul of gossip is burning


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    It''s no wonder that the people in the group are so excited. They and Lu Wenxing have never seen him ask emotional questions for four years, have never seen anyone specifically mentioned by him, let alone entangled because of who hesitated.


    Looking at the unreliable roommates, Lu Wenxing coded the matter, deleted it, and sent it out.


    [ET] Walk me to the mall, take me to dinner, invite me to the exhibition, open the bottle cap for me?


    [Monkey Mountain King] Just the two of you?


    [ET] Yes


    [Pansi Cave Master] Oh, it''s normal. I will do this for my girlfriend as well.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    [Peach Blossom Island Master] Stars, don''t think too much about it. He is definitely interesting to you.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    [Monkey Mountain King] Harm, what is this. Not just the daily portrayal of lovers Lu Wenxing: "..."


    [Toilet length] Don¡¯t bully Wen Xing and never had a relationship


    Lu Wenxing blinked, waiting for a reliable answer.


    [Toilet length] This is called the ambiguous period. It is an inevitable process before becoming a couple. Relax, and soon you will no longer be a single dog. Wenxing Lu: "..."


    Lu Wenxing stared at the screen in a daze, and moved his fingertips to delete, delete, and modify the wording in the input box.


    "looking at what?"


    A deep and pleasant voice sounded, making Lu Wenxing''s hands tremble. Seeing Gu Yan leaning over, Lu Wenxing subconsciously wanted to exit the chat interface. Due to a guilty conscience, he clicked on it many times in a row, and a group video was posted.


    The other side seemed to be very idle, and they all picked up in less than a second.


    Gu Yanshen just leaned over, and the two showed up together, three seconds later


    It was the turn of the person on the opposite side to tremble, and all kinds of conditions were in full swing. Some mobile phones fell on the ground, there were also sharp moving sounds when they hit the legs of the table, and there were also the sound of water spraying.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yanshen was also stunned. He didn''t want to peek at the screen. He just called Lu Wenxing and he didn''t respond. He wanted to get closer to talk to Lu Wenxing.


    "Are you in the video?"


    Gu Yan was immediately alert, "With whom?"


    "University roommate."


    "Oh..." Gu Yanshen''s tone was relaxed, "Then, did I just leaned in and took a picture of me?"


    Lu Wenxing: "!"


    "I accidentally clicked on the video, and Teacher Gu happened to be in the mirror."


    "Did they all see it?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded solemnly, thinking that Gu Yanshen was worried about the itinerary leak, he explained, "They won''t..."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    What good?


    On the way back to the hotel, Lu Wenxing didn''t want to understand. Because they were in Lincheng, the two had booked the hotel early in the morning. After the two returned to the hotel, Lu Wenxing saw the hot search.


    The first reaction was to send a WeChat message to Gu Yanshen and ask him if he read the hot search.


    Those fans of the Navy have been rubbed by fans of Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing, and the most like-like comments are made by Gu Yanshen''s iron fan.


    [If you don¡¯t reply, I¡¯m too lazy to talk to you. A certain navy really thinks that cornstarch has no combat effectiveness? ¡¿


    [These skipped accounts were skipped by other artists before, and it seems that they are gang committing crimes]


    [Now the navy forces are pretending to be passers-by. Real passers-by are troublesome to pass by. Okay, there is also Keyboard Man. You are everywhere. Are you a dog? Pass by and leave a mark for peeing]


    [Don¡¯t insult dogs, dogs are so cute, they are not worthy]


    Soon someone pulled out the most powerful navy, and others copied other navy''s comments. At first glance, one person operated multiple accounts.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t wait for Gu Yanshen''s reply, but waited for the knock on the door.


    It was Gu Yanshen standing outside the door. He changed his clothes after taking a shower. His hair was still a bit wet. The smell of shower gel on his body was light and good. The two were close together, even if there was no physical contact. Xing also felt Gu Yanshen''s body temperature.


    Lu Wenxing closed the door, "Do you want to blow your hair first?"


    "Shuijun''s account has been uncovered, and Sheng Chao is investigating who it is."


    At the same time, the black fans who were holding on to Lu Wenxing, fought side by side without the navy, and couldn''t tear the two fans, and suddenly turned off.


    "Are you going to sleep?"


    Lu Wenxing shook his head. He didn''t go to bed so early. Gu Yanshen didn''t come. He should be watching a movie in bed or playing with a mobile phone.


    "I can''t sleep, do you want to watch a movie together?"


    Wenxing Lu hesitated for a moment, he would certainly not hesitate before switching to another, but when he thought of the unreliable remarks made by his roommates, Wenxing Lu was also concerned.


    "Row."


    Lu Wenxing wanted to use Gu Yanshen''s attitude while watching a movie without disturbing him.


    The two of them didn''t mind the hot search at all, one watched the movie seriously, and the other seriously thought about how to guide the topic without being abrupt.


    The coexistence is harmonious and happy, but Wen Yu, who is far away in variety shows, is not so happy.


    He hadn''t intended to pinch Gu Yanshen''s fans, but he didn''t know where a group of black fans came to stir up the navy. Originally still being robbed of the number one spot in the hot search, Wen Yu was unwilling to do so, just after 11 o''clock in the night.


    Wen Yu was on the hot search as he wished.


    With his name on the topic, Wen Yu clicked in happily. After reading the first Weibo on the top, the whole person was like falling into the ice cellar.


    [Shocking! Mr. Wenrun in the mouth of the fans has overturned]


    The long Weibo wrote clearly how Wen Yu found someone to replace the recommended quota, and also wrote how many small transparent artists Wen Yu has replaced since his debut.


    Everything was written clearly, and a timeline was made to list them out.


    Some netizens have begun to curse Wen Yu.


    [The most disgusting thing is an impostor, the person replaced is too miserable, right]


    [Impersonator and go away]


    [Wen Yu is too disgusting, right? What is the heart of finding someone to replace? Almost ruined someone¡¯s life and threw up]


    [My fucking... If I get the first place and be replaced, I can smash the bricks all over the place, Gan! ¡¿


    [Fist is hard, this kind of thing feels too strong]


    [This shouldn¡¯t be on entertainment news, isn¡¯t this social news? ¡¿


    [Wait, isn''t Wen Yu Young Master Wen? That''s how rich people do nonsense? The comments on the Internet continued to ferment, and when everyone was discussing Wenjia, the Wenshi Group made an official blog.


    [Wen Yu''s own behavior has nothing to do with Wen''s family, and his household registration has been moved out after Wen Yu turned 18 years old. Finally, Wen Yu is not a child of the Wen family, and is just a funding relationship with the Wen family. ] Attach a few proofs.


    The first one is proof that Wen Yu moved out of his household registration.


    The second one is a paternity test.


    The third one, Wen Jia''s record card for making money from Wenyu''s account every month.


    The fourth one is the temporary guardian certificate issued by Wen Jia in the household registration management department of the public security organ.


    [My **** jaw dropped in shock]


    [Wen Yu¡¯s fans are still mocking Lu Wenxing¡¯s imitation of his brother¡¯s personality, I am **** laughing, and Wen Yu¡¯s feelings are not Wen Yu¡¯s family at all, it¡¯s such a big face]


    [Where is the Wenrun people set up a car overturned, the rich second generation also overturned the car]


    [Excuse me, what is Wenyu''s best? ¡¿


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen now: I want to help you wear (mask)


    Gu Shenshen in the future: I want you to help me wear a condom

 Chapter 68： Visit by Cheng Xuan

    Wen Yu was holding his cell phone, like a madman, staring at the comments on the Internet, wrapping himself in a blanket, as if he could cut off the abuse on the Internet.


    He didn''t know how he fell asleep. When he woke up, his eyes were red, and a few pimples exploded on his forehead because of the anxiety.


    He still has to record the show today, it can''t be in this state.


    Wen Yu walked into the bathroom, his condition in the mirror was very haggard, and the dark circles under his eyes were too obvious. He washed his face and tried to forget what happened yesterday.


    Before the agent Wang Man called him, Wen Yu squeezed the phone and dialed out.


    "Hey, Sister Man. I..."


    "The company has decided to terminate the contract with you. Come over today to sign the termination contract."


    With a bang, the phone fell into the sink.


    He picked up the phone in a panic. Wang Man had already hung up. Wen Yu didn''t give up and dialed it again. Wang Man hung up without answering the phone.


    "No, no."


    He has millions of fans and is considered a popular artist of the company. The company will not give up on him like this.


    Wen Yu forced himself to calm down and called the assistant again. "I''m going to record a variety show in the afternoon, you come early..."


    "Brother Wen and Wen, didn''t Sister Man tell you? The program team said, "You don''t need to go."


    Wen Yu squeezed the phone, the blue veins on his wrist violently, no, it shouldn''t be like this.


    How could the Wen family be so unfeeling? It must be Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng hated him since he was a child, and he must have done it.


    Wen Yu panicked and found Ji Yuan''s phone number from his contacts. Before Wen Huaihe refused to ask him, he cried several times in front of Ji Yuan, and Ji Yuan agreed softly.


    Ji Yuan was just angry, he could explain, Wen Yu had never been so flustered, even after making a few phone calls, Ji Yuan didn''t answer...Li Xiao, and Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao still has a handle in his hand, and he will call Li Xiao now.


    Lu Wenxing woke up at 8 o''clock in the morning. When he was watching a movie with Gu Yanshen last night, all he was thinking about was how to get into the topic so that it wouldn''t be abrupt.


    "Look at this?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t pay attention to what movie Gu Yanshen was playing, and said ¡®good¡¯.


    When the movie started, it was discovered that it was a romantic movie. Two big men watched a romantic movie in a hotel. What seemed weird?


    As a result, Lu Wenxing became more and more suspicious of Gu Yanshen''s sexuality. The two chatted about movie-related topics and talked about other topics, but Lu Wenxing couldn''t remember and didn''t know why he fell asleep.


    After waking up, he lay on the bed under the quilt.


    Gu Yan sent him a WeChat message at seven o''clock in the morning, a simple sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is an announcement in the afternoon, let''s go first.


    ¡ª¡ªI want to eat breakfast.


    Lu Wenxing sent him an emoji package, and Gu Yanshen didn''t reply, it should be on the plane.


    He planned to have breakfast and then go back to City C. He had a cup of coffee and swiped Weibo. When Lu Wenxing started a hot search, he discovered that the wind direction had changed.


    #ÎÅÔ£¹ö³öÓéÀÖȦ#


    When he saw the top topic, Lu Wenxing was stunned for a while, until he saw the blogger broke the news, Lu Wenxing determined that the student who was almost replaced was him.


    The student who intended to replace him was originally found by Wen Yu?


    Lu Wenxing was a little surprised, but not too surprised. After thinking about it carefully, he found something wrong. He didn''t know Wen Yu in high school, but Wen Yu didn''t want him to be admitted to the C major, which means that Wen Yu had known his existence a long time ago.


    No wonder, every time he comes into contact with Wen Yu, he feels uncomfortable. Even the artists in the same company say Wen Yu has a good temper and a gentleman, but Wen Yu feels very strange to him.


    When recording a variety show, Lu Wenxing also deliberately kept a distance from Wen Yu, but Wen Yu wanted to get close to him several times. Now that he knew he was the child of Wen''s family, why did Wen Yu lie to his parents because he didn''t want him to go back to Wen''s family?


    But why?


    Moreover, how did Wen Yu know his identity, and when did he know it? How long has he been paying attention to himself?


    Lu Wenxing remembered that when he was recording a variety show, Wen Yu said that his brother came to pick him up. At that time, Lu Wenxing followed them out of the yard.


    Wen Yu asked him why he was not in the house, Lu Wenxing only asked him casually, and now he was worried about meeting Wen Zheng.


    and¡­¡­


    The hot search about him always disappeared quickly. It was not suppressed by other hot searches. It should be Wen Yu deliberately.


    Wen Yu didn''t want him to return to Wen''s house, or did Wen Yu fear that he would return to Wen''s house?


    Fear?


    Reminiscent of this word, Lu Wenxing felt that there must be some missing points. He ate breakfast quickly and returned to City C.


    Today is the weekend, and both parents and Wen Zheng are at home.


    When Lu Wenxing came back, the three were chatting in the hall, "The stars are back."


    The aunt at home just walked downstairs, and saw Lu Wenxing at a glance, "Have you fun?"


    "happy."


    Lu Wenxing put down his luggage, Wen Zheng was a little surprised to see him come back so early, "Mom also said that you must go to bed until noon to get up."


    "I went to bed early last night and got up early today."


    "Wen Yu''s hot search is..."


    "it''s me."


    Wen Zheng poured a glass of water to Lu Wenxing, "Yesterday you were playing outside, and my mom said not to disturb you, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Xingxing, besides the matter of recommending C, did you encounter anything else?"


    "no."


    It was also that it took Lu Wenxing a lot of time to contact the teacher of University C, and there was no major incident before or after that.


    "I can''t figure out why he would prevent me from going back to Wen''s house."


    Wen Huaihe and Ji Yuan were also discussing this matter last night, and they couldn''t think of a reason why Wen Yu prevented Lu Wenxing from going home. This may be traced back to what happened when Lu Wenxing was a child, and it may be related to the loss, but Lu Wenxing can''t remember it.


    Wen Huaihe once noticed that something was wrong. Xingxing was able to recite their mobile phone number and home address at more than two years old, and safety education has never been lost. He didn''t believe that Xingxing was a mischief and sneaked out. Someone must have taken him away.


    Because he was born in a wealthy family, he would always pay more attention to the safety of children, especially when Wen Yu was kidnapped. They gave Xingxing a safety education class, and they also brought bodyguards to accompany Xingxing to practice dealing with various emergencies.


    Xingxing has been a good boy since he was a child. He couldn''t leave with a stranger casually. A five-year-old child is not so easy to be deceived. But it can also be ruled out that it was taken away from the kindergarten. The target is too big and the teacher on duty will notice.


    The only possibility is that someone pretended to be a parent and picked up the stars. This person must know the star, so he took the initiative to follow him away.


    "I can''t remember."


    "It''s okay, we don''t want to think about it."


    Ji Yuan felt distressed that Lu Wenxing was nearly drowned, and guessed that Lu Wenxing''s failure to remember when he was a child was related to falling into the water. Moreover, the child is in poor physique and is in danger. It is normal to subconsciously avoid the encounters that scared him after waking up.


    This is not amnesia, it can only mean forgetting bad things.


    -Buzzing.


    At this moment, Lu Wenxing''s cell phone rang.


    The caller is Cheng Xuan.


    He had an appointment with Cheng Xuan last week. Considering that Cheng Xuan is not very comfortable with strange environments and strangers, Lu Wenxing asked him if he would like to play at home.


    "I''m at home, come here."


    "The kid you''re talking about?"


    Wen Zheng heard Lu Wenxing mention Cheng Xuan. When Cheng Xuan was invited to play at home, Lu Wenxing talked to the family.


    "That kid is afraid to meet strangers, right? Then, your dad, me and Xiaozheng will go back to the room first. You take him to familiarize yourself with the home."


    "Actually, it''s not that serious."


    Wenxing Lu recalled the first meeting with Cheng Xuan, but he didn''t like talking to strangers. In crowded places, he would hide himself subconsciously, and it didn''t make it impossible to see strangers, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to make it. friend.


    After half an hour, Cheng Xuan was safely sent to Wen''s gate by bodyguards and the driver.


    Lu Wenxing went out to pick it up at the door.


    "Xingxing, your yard is so beautiful, and there is a pond of fish."


    "Then I bring out two chairs, shall we sit here and chat?"


    "Hehe, I want to visit your house." Cheng Xuan said and looked into the room, "Are uncles and aunts at home? You still have an older brother, right."


    "Yes, do you want to see them?"


    "Yes." Cheng Xuan seemed to be in a good mood. "My sister said, it''s polite to visit other people''s elders first. But in fact, I haven''t been to other people''s homes since I was a kid."


    Lu Wenxing was slightly surprised. He thought that Cheng Xuan''s social fear was only when he grew up. Will children also have social fear?


    "Are you nervous?"


    Cheng Xuan nodded solemnly, and he took a deep breath. "Take three deep breaths when you are nervous."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him funny, and accompanied him to take a deep breath at the door, "Alright?"


    "¡­¡­no."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it."


    "No, no, it''s the first time I''m visiting a friend''s house, so I can''t be rude." Cheng Xuan said seriously, "do it again, it''s definitely okay."


    Lu Wenxing waited for him patiently, "Don''t be nervous, my parents are very nice, and my brother is also very nice."


    "I know, Xingxing is so good for you, and your family must be as good as you." Cheng Xuan lowered her furry head, "I am so useless."


    "Who said that." Lu Wenxing rubbed his head, "You didn''t start writing a new novel, you can''t make up a story if you look at it, you are very good."


    Cheng Xuan was a little embarrassed to be praised, "I''m ready, let''s go in."


    "good."


    Lu Wenxing led Cheng Xuan into it. Cheng Xuan''s nervous hands were entangled. Because the stranger was Xing''s family, he couldn''t ignore it. Without any contact, he was still very nervous.


    "Parents, Cheng Xuan is here."


    Hearing Lu Wenxing''s voice, Ji Yuan came out first. She didn''t go downstairs, but stood on the second floor to say hello to Cheng Xuan.


    "Hello."


    Cheng Xuan straightened up immediately, "Ah, good auntie."


    After speaking, Cheng Xuan also bowed.


    "This kid." Ji Yuan smiled, "Auntie is upstairs, don''t be nervous."


    This is the first time that Lu Wenxing took a friend home, and Wen Huaihe wanted to see him too. He and Wen Zheng walked out together.


    Lu Wenxing introduced him, "The one on the left is my father, and the one on the right is my brother."


    "Cheng Xuan, hello."


    "Good uncle."


    Not as nervous or stuttering as the first time, Cheng Xuan encouraged herself in her heart, her eyes fell on Wen Huaihe, his heart beating faster and faster, Wen Zheng had a mixed-race appearance, his face was cold, and it was a bit scary when he didn''t speak.


    "Brother, brother, okay." Cheng Xuan squatted and said hello.


    "Yeah." Wen Zheng responded coldly, and then was slapped by Ji Yuan, "Huh what? Say hello to my brother."


    Wen Zheng: "..."


    Seeing his expressionless appearance, Cheng Xuan''s hair was straight and his feet were soft. He waved his hands in a panic, "No, no need."


    "I brought presents to my uncles and aunts, and... Brother and Brother." Cheng Xuan put the things on the table, "Excuse me."


    This is what his sister taught him when Cheng Xuan came.


    "Hurt, what are you polite child?" Ji Yuan said with a smile, "This is the first time Xingxing brought friends home. We are very welcome."


    Cheng Xuan''s eyes shone slightly, "Really? Am I the first friend Xing Xing brought home?"


    Cheng Xuan knows that Lu Wenxing has strong social skills and must have many friends around him, but of course he is also happy to hear that he is the first to be invited to his home.


    He still doesn''t know anything about the Internet. These days, he is addicted to writing storylines. His sister is worried that he is stuck at home alone, so he encourages him to come out and find Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing took Cheng Xuan to visit the next home. Cheng Xuan was not so nervous after the contact. Wen Huaihe and Ji Yuan also sat downstairs to the living room to watch TV. Lu Wenxing sat next to Cheng Xuan and chatted with him. The atmosphere is quite pleasant.


    The little protagonist in the TV series is stealing snacks, and Ji Yuan can''t help but think of the scene where the stars steal cakes when he was a child.


    Two years old, he moved a chair and stole the refrigerator, hid in the kitchen and ate small cakes. After being found, the cake in his mouth had not been swallowed. He stared at his round eyes, covered his mouth, and said vaguely. "The stars didn''t eat the little cake."


    I don¡¯t remember much about Lu Wenxing when he was a child, let alone being only two years old. When Ji Yuan said that, Cheng Xuan smiled and said, "I really want to know the stars when I was a child. They must be very cute."


    "Want to know the stars when I was young? Auntie can show you the photos."


    Wen Zheng moved out the album, and Ji Yuan handed it a copy to Cheng Xuan.


    "This is a photo of Xingxing when he was two years old."


    Cheng Hyun looked at the childish and cute stars in the photo, and the corners of her mouth raised a smile.


    "The stars were so cute when they were young."


    Lu Wenxing looked at Cheng Xuan, "You are also very cute now."


    "This is a kindergarten entrance photo taken when I was in kindergarten."


    Lu Wenxing was wearing a yellow garden uniform, wearing a little yellow hat, carrying a little yellow duck schoolbag, and smiling happily at the camera.


    Cheng Xuan''s eyes fell on this photo for a long time.


    Lu Wenxing asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xuan shook her head and continued to flip back, showing a photo of Lu Wenxing holding the certificate.


    The award certificates were taken very clearly, and Cheng Xuan read them out unconsciously.


    "Congratulations, kid Wen Chi..." Cheng Xuan frowned slightly, "Wen... Chi?"


    Lu Wenxing thought Cheng Xuan was struggling with the name, and explained to him, "Wenchi is me, that''s my name when I was young."


    Cheng Xuan shook her finger and the photo album fell to the ground.


    Lu Wenxing bent over to pick it up, and raised his eyes to realize that Cheng Xuan''s reaction was not right. He was shaking and his face instantly turned pale.


    "Cheng Xuan, is there something uncomfortable?" Lu Wenxing suddenly became nervous.


    Ji Yuan was also taken aback by Cheng Xuan, "Cheng Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    --squeak.


    There was a sharp noise from the TV, the sound of tires rubbing against the ground when braking suddenly.


    "Don''t don''t."


    Cheng Xuan pushed Lu Wenxing away, holding his head, and sneaking under the table, "No."


    Wen Huaihe and Ji Yuan took a big step back, Cheng Xuan was knocking at the corner of the table with his head, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t know, and responded quickly, "Mom, you call the family doctor. Brother, I''ll call his sister, and you can pick it up."


    After passing the phone to Wen Zheng, he slowly approached Cheng Xuan. Cheng Xuan''s head was already red, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    "Cheng Xuan, I am the star, don''t be afraid."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t dare to get too close, and afraid that Cheng Xuan would knock his head and bleed, he stretched out a hand to block the leg of the table.


    Cheng Xuan seemed to have not seen Lu Wenxing, and knocked on the back of Lu Wenxing''s hand.


    "Stars." Ji Yuan exclaimed.


    The back of Lu Wenxing''s hand was red. Fortunately, Cheng Xuan did not change to another place because his hand was covering the legs of the table. Lu Wenxing was relieved to see that he would not hurt himself.


    "What''s the matter? It was not good just now."


    Wen Huaihe frowned, "The doctor will be here soon, let''s step back and don''t scare him."


    Lu Wenxing was entangled in whether to speak, Cheng Xuan didn''t notice his presence, so he was allowed to stay by his side. If he spoke rashly, I wonder if Cheng Xuan would hide in other places in fright.


    "No, no."


    Cheng Xuan held his head and continued to knock on Lu Wenxing''s hand.


    The TV series continue to be broadcast, and the sound of the car engine is particularly loud.


    Cheng Xuan was stunned, his eyes were wide, and the next second he suddenly screamed.


    "Brother Wen Chi, run."

 Chapter 69： He fell asleep

    Cheng Xuan lay quietly on the bed, looking tired and sleeping a bit deep.


    Cheng Xuan''s sister was sitting on the side of the bed, and she closed the door for Cheng Xuan and walked out.


    "How about it?"


    Cheng Xuan''s sister withdrew, Lu Wenxing hurried forward to ask.


    "Fell asleep."


    "That''s good." Lu Wenxing breathed a sigh of relief, "Why is he..."


    Cheng Xuan''s sister has drooping eyebrows, and a trace of self-blame flashes on her face.


    "It''s my fault. When I was a kid, I thought my mother spoiled Xiao Xuan. That day she had a temper with my mother after school. My mother came to the school to pick me up when I was too troubled. Then I went to pick up Xiao Xuan and found that he was missing. "


    "Gone?"


    Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe looked at each other and reported an accurate date. Cheng Xuan''s sister asked with a look of surprise, "How do you know?"


    Wen Huaihe smiled bitterly: "My youngest son didn''t see him that day, he just got him back."


    Cheng Xuan''s sister widened her eyes, "Little son Lu Wenxing?"


    "Yes, he used to be called Wen Chi."


    Wen Huaihe knew about the Cheng family, but he didn''t know that Cheng Xuan was a child of the Cheng family, and it was only when Cheng Xuan''s sister came. The Cheng family¡¯s early career focus was not in City C. Wen Huaihe knew about the Cheng family but didn¡¯t.


    "Ms. Cheng, why did Cheng Xuan call''Wen Chi'' the name, they two met when they were young?" Ji Yuan wanted to know the answer from this eagerly.


    "I don''t know. After returning home that day, Hyun Hyun was in a very bad state. I was probably frightened. After a serious illness, he talked less."


    Cheng Xuan is two years younger than Lu Wenxing. When Lu Wenxing was five years old, Cheng Xuan was only three years old, but Lu Wenxing has no memory of Cheng Xuan. Talking with Cheng Xuan''s sister, the two talents know that each other and their children go to the same kindergarten.


    "It would last a few days when he got home. He had a nightmare and would call this name. We didn''t dare to ask who''Wen Chi'' was for fear of irritating him." Cheng Xuan''s sister recalled: "Later, my father''s The business was developed in City W, so we moved there. After I graduated, I opened a subsidiary in City C."


    "Hyun Hyun is very sticky to me, so she followed me."


    Speaking of "Wen Chi", Cheng Xuan''s sister wanted to know what happened that year. Why was Cheng Xuan so scared?


    Unfortunately, Lu Wenxing can''t remember it.


    "That''s right." Lu Wenxing suddenly said, "I found that he seems to be very sensitive to the sound of cars."


    "After that incident, as soon as he heard the sound of the car starting, he would find a corner to hide, and then he was better. He didn''t have nightmares, and he was not afraid of the car. But he was not as lively as before, and he started to be afraid of strangers."


    Cheng Xuan''s sister sighed.


    "It''s also our negligence. We thought we were just being frightened. Give some time to get better. We didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Because Cheng Xuan was still asleep, everyone didn''t bother him, let him rest. Cheng Xuan''s sister has to live in Wen''s family. Cheng Xuan hasn''t been like this for a long time. She is also worried that if something happens at night, Wen''s family will not be able to cope.


    In the evening, Wen Zheng got new evidence.


    He finally knew why someone asked to donate money to the orphanage every month in the name of the Xia family, because it was not a donation at all, it was money from selling children to share the stolen goods.


    And those traffickers colluded with the staff of Yihe Welfare Institute.


    Instead of abducting and selling children, they take the children from the orphanage to other places for sale. Orphans who are discarded live in the orphanage every day, and it was said that Sisi was adopted because some people wanted to buy Sisi.


    There is no need to spend money to adopt a child. Wen''s donation to the orphanage is voluntary and open, but the money they make from selling the child can be hidden in their own pockets. The staff chooses to sell the child to a human trafficker under consideration. Sold by human traffickers to foster parents.


    Wen Zheng frowned and tightened, and without hesitation, he passed the evidence directly to the police.


    Wen Zheng was reading the mail when the phone rang.


    "Wen Zheng, the latest news, how do you plan to thank me."


    "Say." Wen Zheng responded indifferently, he just wanted to hear the result.


    "Wen Yu is actually not an orphan."


    Wen Zheng was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    "To be precise, he is not a child who cannot find his parents. But..."


    Wen Zheng''s hand sliding the mouse stopped, and the other end of the phone continued to talk.


    "He is the child born to the dean''s husband and the staff of the orphanage."


    Of course, the dean''s husband dare not want Wen Yu, Wen Yu''s existence is like a bomb, it is very possible to expose the fact that he cheated. The female staff were unable to seduce and did not want to raise the children alone.


    As a result, Wen Yu became an orphan who was ¡®picked up¡¯ back.


    After Wen Yu was kidnapped, the dean also asked Wen''s family to give him a home, in order to provide Wen Yu with a better living environment.


    So, did the dean at the time know that Wen Yu was the child of his husband and someone else?


    ¡­


    Lu Wenxing was lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep tossing over and over.


    He originally thought that Cheng Xuan was a social fear, but today did he realize that Cheng Xuan is not purely a social fear.


    Cheng Xuan and him are two years old, Lu Wenxing is in the big class, Cheng Xuan should be in the small class. People who are familiar with Lu Wenxing know that his nickname is Xingxing. Do classmates or teachers in kindergarten call him "Xingxing" or "Wenchi"?


    Maybe it was because he was still struggling with this problem before going to bed, Lu Wenxing had a dream at night.


    In a remote street with no people, there were two cars surrounding him, and the people in the cars could not see their faces, and whistled towards Lu Wenxing.


    "Hi, baby, are you crying?"


    "Do you really want to go home to find your mother? Tsk, cry a little and show it to uncle."


    "You are too bad, don''t cry, how about uncle playing games with you? If you run faster, uncle won''t be able to hit you."


    -squeak.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The dream is full of engine starting noises, as well as the sharp noise of tires rubbing against the ground.


    -With a bang.


    "Fuck, you''re **** crazy, just frighten him. Who made you really bumped."


    "I didn''t hit him, I already stepped on the brakes, he fell by himself."


    "Isn''t it dead?"


    "Impossible, this kid touched porcelain, I really didn''t **** him."


    "You don''t know how delicate the child is? The wealthy young master must be fine-raised. If you didn''t hit him to death, he would lose too much blood and die. You hurry down and have a look."


    "I didn''t go, I said I didn''t hit him. Besides, there is no surveillance here."


    "Hurry up, don''t get the money when the time comes, and you have to pay for the medical expenses."


    Lu Wenxing only felt that his head was so painful, his eyelids fought, and he wanted to open his eyes, only that the sky was spinning. My breathing hurts, my chest is stuffy, and my eyelashes are bloody.


    The viscous liquid fell into his eyes, making it a little painful, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand to rub his eyes.


    Usually, just a little bit of skin is broken, the family will surround him distressedly and coax him. But now he was so uncomfortable, but no one came to comfort him, and no one came to hug him.


    His chest seemed to be held down by something, Lu Wenxing felt unable to breathe, his head was dizzy, his eyelids were heavy, and it was so uncomfortable.


    -With a bang.


    Lu Wenxing rubbed his arm, and he somehow fell under the bed. The dream just now...


    When recording a variety show, he dreamed that he seemed to have a fever and was confused by the fever.


    Later, after learning that those dreams were all the plots of the novels written by Cheng Xuan, Lu Wenxing didn''t even take it to heart.


    Now he dreamed again, as if it had happened in reality, and he remembered clearly that he was when he was a child in the dream.


    Lu Wenxing suddenly became sober, he and Cheng Xuan must have known each other when they were young, and Cheng Xuan''s sudden breakdown was also related to the sound of the car.


    That is probably not a dream, but a real thing. Cheng Xuan witnessed the whole process at the scene. This is the real reason for Cheng Xuan''s ¡®social terror¡¯.


    "Fuck, you''re **** crazy, just frighten him. Who made you really bumped."


    Thinking of this sentence, Lu Wenxing was a little puzzled, didn''t he want to kill him? Then why scare him?


    Lu Wenxing was still sitting on the ground, no matter how much he couldn''t remember, he was completely drowsy after being awakened, and there was no result in thinking about it.


    After calming down, I suddenly felt thirsty, Lu Wenxing opened the door and went downstairs, and the voice-activated night light installed on the stairs automatically turned on.


    He walked into the kitchen, took out fresh milk from the refrigerator and poured himself a glass.


    Lu Wenxing walked to the living room, he did not turn on the light, the light outside the window faintly spilled in, not bright, but it happened to be able to see...


    -Boom.


    "hiss."


    Lu Wenxing kicked the leg of the table in slippers. He didn''t care about the pain in his feet, and looked nervously at Cheng Xuan who was sitting on the sofa. The sound also made Cheng Xuan turn around, her eyes facing each other.


    Lu Wenxing is not sure if Cheng Xuan is awake or sleepwalking.


    He took a step back without daring to speak, a few seconds later.


    "Star."


    There was a little grievance in his tone, and he looked at Lu Wenxing eagerly.


    Lu Wenxing breathed a sigh of relief, not just sleepwalking.


    "Why are you awake?"


    Cheng Xuan lowered her eyelashes, "Did I trouble you this afternoon."


    "you remember?"


    Cheng Xuan shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Lu Wenxing stepped forward and handed the milk to Cheng Xuan, "It''s nothing, drink some milk."


    "Oh." Cheng Xuan obediently took the milk and drank it.


    "You slow down." Lu Wenxing pulled a napkin, "wipe it yourself."


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Lu Wenxing was a little bit overwhelmed by Shang Chengxuan''s pitiful appearance. "Nothing happened in the afternoon, don''t think too much about it."


    "Can you sleep?"


    Cheng Xuan shook her head honestly.


    Yes, I slept all afternoon.


    "I''m going to pour a glass of milk, you sit here and wait for me."


    "Ok."


    Lu Wenxing turned back to the kitchen and poured a glass of milk again, "Do you want to sit here or go to my room?"


    "Go to your room." Cheng Xuan said quietly, "I''m a bit scared to be here alone."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "You are afraid to come down."


    Cheng Xuan replied slowly, "I was not afraid just now."


    Lu Wenxing understands.


    I was not afraid just now because I didn''t react, but now the dull brain reacted, so I was afraid.


    Cheng Xuan followed Lu Wenxing upstairs.


    "Stars, can I go to bed?"


    Cheng Xuan''s eyes are clear, making it difficult to say rejection.


    With Lu Wenxing''s consent, Cheng Xuan climbed into bed happily and rolled around. He could see that he was very excited, "Does my good friend often sleep together? I haven''t slept with a good friend yet."


    Although he only has two friends.


    Lu Wenxing: "... Lie down."


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s bed was large, and all three of them slept loosely, but Cheng Xuan was a little excited. He got closer and closer next to Lu Wenxing.


    "Xingxing, why did you enter the entertainment industry?"


    Cheng Xuan still didn''t know that Lu Wenxing was the child who had just been found by the Wen family. It was different from the aggrieved appearance just now. The first time someone accompanies him to sleep and the two can chat together, it is a very novel experience.


    "Star, can I still come to sleep at your house in the future?"


    "Xingxing, did you dare to sleep alone when you were young?"


    "Stars, are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    It doesn''t seem to need to worry too much. Cheng Hyun is like a kid, very easy to coax, and by staying with him, he can forget the unhappy things. If he had forgotten more thoroughly when he was a child, perhaps Cheng Xuan could be so cheerful in front of strangers.


    The two didn''t know what time they fell asleep after talking. When Cheng Xuan woke up, Lu Wenxing was still sleeping.


    -Buzzing.


    Lu Wenxing''s cell phone rang, he yawned, turned over and continued to sleep. Cheng Xuan knew that he was arguing with Lu Wenxing last night, and wanted him to sleep a little longer, so she tried to mute him with walking Wenxing''s cell phone.


    Then, the phone that had just stopped rang again, Cheng Xuan was in a hurry, and he smashed Lu Wenxing''s hand.


    Cheng Xuan: "..."


    Lu Wenxing was confused, "Don''t make trouble."


    Cheng Xuan was cautious.


    "Your phone rang."


    Lu Wenxing squinted and picked it up without seeing who it was.


    Cheng Xuan heard Lu Wenxing''s "Hey", and then...


    There was a sound of even breathing.


    Cheng Xuan''s eyes widened, looking at Lu Wenxing in disbelief, can he fall asleep?


    Before the call was hung up, Cheng Xuan did not pick up the phone, but moved his head over and put it on the phone. He heard a low male voice.


    "Star?"


    Cheng Xuan hesitated for a few seconds, fearing that the stars might be noisy, and her voice was very low.


    "Xingxing he is asleep."


    Gu Yanshen on the other end of the phone:? ? ?


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: "I have never slept in a bed of stars."


    Cheng Xuanxuan: "Hehe, I slept."

 Chapter 70： like or not

    "You are?"


    Gu Yanshen''s voice sank, and he heard something strange in Cheng Xuan''s ears. The call was so fierce in the early morning, wouldn''t it be troublesome?


    Cheng Xuan said in his heart, anyway, the opponent can''t lose sight of him.


    He cleared his throat and learned the intonation of Mr. Ba''s sister.


    "I can tell you something."


    Gu Yan was inexplicable, "...no need."


    Who wants you to tell?


    Hanging up the phone, Gu Yan was deeply concerned about it.


    Especially when I heard the phrase "he is sleeping" that the other party said, it sounded so intimate, and it was a little bit of ostentation.


    He heard Lu Wenxing''s voice, and this person suddenly interjected, and his tone sounded like, "I''m kind to help you tell, don''t be ignorant of praise."


    If Lu Wenxing is still sleeping, the person who answered the phone was with Lu Wenxing last night, and could answer the phone for Lu Wenxing, indicating that he and Lu Wenxing are sleeping in a room, or...a bed .


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    The more I thought about it, the more I cared, Gu Yanshen''s sense of crisis doubled. Lu Wenxing is so good, and there must be many people who like him.


    Gu Yanshen was calm, he sent Lu Wenxing a WeChat.


    ¡¾. ] There is a variety show I want to invite both of us to participate, and I will talk with you when you wake up.


    Wen Yu''s past few days have not been very good, and the abuse on the Internet has intensified, and he has not dared to read the comments on the Internet anymore.


    Li Xiao answered the phone once and told him to leave him alone, saying that he would help him find a way, but Li Xiao didn''t give him any news for a few days.


    Wen Yu couldn''t wait any longer and called Li Xiao.


    "What are you worried about? There is no evidence for those marketing accounts." Li Xiao''s tone was playful. "When you were looking for my cooperation before, you didn''t know how to talk, so how come you get back more and more alive?"


    Wen Yu was stunned. He was able to talk to Li Xiao for cooperation, of course, because he held Li Xiao''s information in his hand and knew what Li Xiao wanted. With the plot of the original book, Li Xiao made a lot of money, so Li Xiao would believe him.


    After Wen Zheng returned from studying abroad, Wen Yu felt that his every move was under Wen Zheng''s nose. Moreover, the follow-up development has deviated from the original plot. Even if Wen Yu held the script of the original novel, he was getting more and more tasteless and could not help him at all.


    The only person he could think of was Li Xiao, because they were on the same line, and Li Xiao would not ignore him.


    "You weren''t afraid when you did it. Why are you panicking now?"


    When Li Xiao was approached by Wen Yu for the first time, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but later Wen Yu''s behavior made Li Xiao a little bit interesting.


    Staring at Wen Zheng''s bidding projects, following Wen Zheng''s investment, etc. were all Wen Yu''s ideas for him.


    At first, Li Xiao didn''t believe it. Wen Zheng was only in his twenties, and his master''s double degree was great, but he didn''t believe that someone could make a good investment.


    He must suspect that Wen Yu was sent by Wen Zheng to engage him, but then Wen Yu told him that he could invest money. As soon as Li Xiao arrived in City C, the Li family didn''t trust him, didn''t believe what he could accomplish, and didn''t have much money at all.


    I''d rather not invest, and don''t plan to lose the assets on hand. But Wen Yu gave him a package. If he loses, Wen Yu is willing to return him double the funds.


    Li Xiao was cautious at first and didn''t invest much. Later, he had to admire Wen Zheng. He was indeed a bit capable of returning from studying abroad.


    It''s just that he can''t understand Wen Yu, and why he always goes against Wen Zheng in the name of the young master of the Wen family? Of course, this has nothing to do with him. Anyway, what he needs is that Wen Yu can help him make money, and he doesn''t mind giving Wen Yu some help.


    Compared with Wen Yu who had negotiated with him before, he was totally different.


    Later, he used Wenzheng to trap the people in Li''s hand to follow suit. The more people involved, the happier he was. Li Xiao took them to make a small profit. From questioning to trusting, they gave them more sweetness, and they were willing to put out assets for Li Xiao to invest for them.


    After gaining trust, Li Xiao coaxed them to sign fake qualification certificates and engineering projects. Those people were hesitant at first, but when they heard that they could earn several times more than before, they were left behind and rushed to sign.


    "Anyway, you have terminated the contract. What does the online remarks have to do with you? No matter whether it is true or not, they have no evidence. The share you hold in your hand is more than the salary you get for exhausted."


    What Wen Yu wanted was money at first, but now he is not satisfied with just money.


    He still wants a name.


    Is it because Lu Wenxing is the protagonist, so he can get things that others can''t get more easily than others?


    Wen Yu didn''t believe it.


    With the script in his hand, he can also rewrite the ending.


    Cheng Hyun was one of the important people he found.


    But he didn''t expect that the Cheng Xuan he met was not the famous novelist in the book.


    His purpose of approaching Cheng Xuan is very simple. In the novel, Miles Hyun and Wen Chi are friends who grew up together. Besides the actor Gu Yanshen, there is also his good friend Cheng Xuan who put Wen Chi on top.


    There is no detail in the original book, only that Wen Chi participated in the TV series remake of Cheng Xuan''s novel, and Wen Chi used Cheng Xuan''s novel to become a frontline.


    After he spent more than half a year making friends with Cheng Xuan and gaining his trust, it turned out...


    It is a complete waste of time and has no use value at all.


    "You don''t care what I want to do, you just need to help me resolve this turmoil."


    Li Xiao snorted.


    "If the other party has no evidence, I can help you sue for defamation, but if the other party has evidence... you may need to be investigated."


    This is what Wen Yu worries about, "I''m looking for you for this purpose, to help me find someone with evidence in my hand, and you can buy it with a lot of money."


    "okay, I get it."


    Li Xiao''s tone was full of perfunctory, Wen Yu wanted to ask again, the phone had been hung up.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Wen Yu saw the people in police uniforms, he was immediately alert, pretending that no one was at home, and let them knock on the door without responding.


    After Lu Wenxing woke up, Cheng Xuan was sitting at the table reading a book.


    "Are you awake?"


    Cheng Xuan touched her belly, "I''m so hungry."


    Lu Wenxing originally wanted to ask him why he didn''t go downstairs to have breakfast, but quickly realized that Cheng Xuan did not like to contact strangers. For Cheng Xuan, Wen''s family was strangers except Lu Wenxing.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Cheng Xuan blinked, "Someone called you just now, and you fell asleep when you answered. Look, the phone didn''t wake you up."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Someone called me?"


    Cheng Xuan nodded, "Yes, I saw you fell asleep. I kindly told him that he still murdered me."


    Lu Wenxing glanced at his phone, and the call record first showed ¡®Mr. Gu¡¯, and there was also Gu Yanshen¡¯s message on WeChat.


    The time is displayed at half past nine, and it is now ten o''clock.


    "He is fierce to you?" Lu Wen Xing raised his eyebrows. He had never seen Gu Yan a fierce man, and he couldn''t imagine his fierce appearance.


    Cheng Xuan has a sensitive personality, and Gu Yan''s voice sounded a little cold when she was serious. It should be a misunderstanding, "Do you know who is answering the phone?"


    Cheng Xuan shook her head.


    "Gu Yanshen."


    Cheng Xuan said ¡®Wow¡¯, "So are you two a pair?"


    "¡­¡­no."


    Cheng Xuan said ¡®oh¡¯, sounding disappointed.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Instead of calling directly, he first sent a WeChat message to Gu Yanshen.


    A few seconds later, the call came in.


    "woke up?"


    "Yeah." Lu Wenxing asked, "What is Teacher Gu looking for?"


    Gu Yanshen didn''t answer, but he asked inadvertently, "Did you sleep so late today? Did you stay up again yesterday?"


    "I had a nightmare and woke up once in the night."


    "No wonder, when I called you in the morning, your friend said you were asleep."


    Gu Yanshen specifically emphasized the word "friend", but Lu Wenxing did not refute, "My friend came to my house yesterday to play and slept here."


    After hearing this, Gu Yan was immediately relieved. Since he is in Xingxing¡¯s house, it will not be what he thought, "You sleep together?"


    The first two sentences are nothing, and the latter sentence is not like a casual question. Thinking of the previous plan to test Gu Yanshen, but did not find the opportunity, Lu Wenxing paused.


    "Yes, he sleeps on my bed."


    Lu Wenxing walked into the bathroom to wash, "What does Teacher Gu want to tell me?"


    He spent ten minutes washing and dressing, and took Cheng Xuan downstairs to eat, "Sister Xu Rong didn''t mention it to me about the variety show."


    Gu Yan was not surprised that Lu Wenxing signed a company owned by Wen Jia. It can be seen that Wen''s family is very concerned about Lu Wen Xing''s career development. It is estimated that this variety show was directly killed by Xu Rong.


    This is an outdoor entertainment show. The guests invited in each issue are different, and all the popular CPs in the film and television dramas will be invited.


    It is said to be an outdoor entertainment show, but it is actually a show for CP fans to beat CP, which is high in the variety show rankings.


    After the "Machiavellian" was finalized, Wang Hao''s CP''s super talk directly rushed to the top three. Before the broadcast of the CP fan, they had already occupied the position. After the drama was broadcast, they would be the first position.


    The two of them are now popular CPs, and it is not surprising that they will receive an invitation. But Gu Yanshen invited Lu Wenxing to participate, which made it hard for Lu Wenxing not to think too much.


    Does the actor need to rely on variety shows to attract fans?


    The answer is no.


    And even if Gu Yan really wants to be in a variety show, why does it have to be this one? On this variety show, the fans are just automatic sugar knives. Gu Yanshen couldn''t be ignorant. Since he invited Lu Wenxing, it was probably a little tentative.


    Lu Wenxing did not say whether to agree or not, "I will ask Sister Xu Rong first."


    "good."


    "I have time to eat together."


    Lu Wenxing did not refuse, "Then first?"


    Gu Yanshen paused for a second, "Last time we went to the painting exhibition, the bag you carried..."


    "What''s wrong with my bag?"


    Gu Yan came to his lips and changed his mouth again. "It''s nothing. I''m going to the studio, and I''ll make appointments when I have time."


    Lu Wenxing did not ask again.


    "Well, goodbye, teacher Gu."


    After Lu Wenxing hung up the phone, he asked Cheng Xuan to eat in the restaurant obediently, "My dad and my brother are going to work. At this point, my mom should be walking outside, and my aunt is in the room. You can eat without worry, no one will disturb you."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Wenxing took a sip of milk, his mouth curled, "Looking for something."


    Cheng Xuan glanced at him suspiciously, "Then you don''t eat breakfast."


    "I''ll be down soon. And..." Lu Wenxing smiled, "Eating early is already considered lunch."


    Cheng Xuan didn''t know what Lu Wenxing was looking for and was so anxious that he didn''t even have time to eat.


    Lu Wenxing went back to the room to find the backpack he had on his back last time. He had brought a set of clothes to change before, but he did not touch the bag when he took out the clothes after returning home. But Gu Yanshen couldn''t bring up the bag for no reason, and stop talking.


    Gu Yanshen found a small square box in the inner pocket of the bag, which was a bit familiar.


    Open the box, there is a delicate cufflink inside.


    Lu Wenxing: "!"


    It was the cufflinks that made him look more at that day. If the price was a little more beautiful, Lu Wenxing would buy it.


    He doesn''t lack the eight million yuan, but he is not so arrogant that he will spend eight million to buy it just by looking at it.


    And he didn''t notice that Gu Yanshen bought something, no wonder Gu Yanshen would look for him to watch a movie that night. It was an excuse to want to watch the movie, and secretly hiding the cufflinks was the real purpose.


    If you give it in person, Lu Wenxing will definitely not ask for it.


    but¡­¡­


    Gu Yanshen is a bored.


    Didn''t tell me when I gave it away, but still hid it in my inner bag, is this for fear of being discovered by him?


    Lu Wenxing touched the cufflinks, and felt a little funny again. What''s the matter of giving him an 8 million cufflinks silently?


    I went back to blame for hurting people, but he got it inexplicably and it was not very good...


    And today''s variety show invitation, Lu Wenxing didn''t need to test it at all, he had already determined that Gu Yanshen treated him exactly what he thought.


    But to ask Lu Wenxing what he thinks of Gu Yanshen, he can only say that it is very pleasant to get along with Gu Yanshen. As for whether he has other ideas, he hadn''t thought about it before.


    Gu Yan is very good-looking, has a good personality, a gentleman is also considerate, and has a strong sense of professionalism. It is indeed very charming, if the perfect score is 10, Lu Wenxing is willing to give him a nine.


    But Lu Wenxing''s own conditions were not bad. He had the idea of ??falling in love, but he didn''t meet the right one, or in other words, he didn''t meet the right one.


    He and Gu Yanshen have the same hobbies and many topics in common. The person who confessed to him before, Lu Wenxing refused very decisively, but it was Gu Yanshen''s turn... Lu Wenxing didn''t know what to do.


    [ET] How do I know if I like someone?


    [Monkey Mountain King] When you ask this question, you are already biased towards [Pansi Dongzhu] If you are really insensible, you won''t be entangled with this question. When the Xingxing didn''t decisively refuse, he won''t give anyone the slightest chance.


    Lu Wenxing fell silent, but does he like Gu Yanshen? He really didn''t know, he could only say that getting along with Gu Yan was very comfortable.


    [Peach Blossom Island Master] Try it if you don¡¯t know, what happened to a relationship in your twenties?


    [Monkey Mountain King] Life experience, first confess it! ! !


    [Peach Blossom Island Lord] The minister agreed, and they all said that they would attack first. The stars are bold, no one can refuse you.


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: Don''t teach chaos


    Gu Shenshen 8 million has no white flowers, the stars have already realized. But... Gu Shenshen, as an offense, you stunned me.

 Chapter 71： Please advise

    The police came to the door several times, and Wen Yu finally accepted the police investigation.


    Attempted to replace him is not a crime. As long as he doesn''t admit it, can the police still detain him?


    There is no evidence, and it is only by breaking the news. It happened many years ago. If it weren''t because of Wen Zheng, this matter would not be a hot search at all, and the police would not be able to come to ask.


    After listening to Li Xiao''s suggestion, Wen Yu suppressed the mental panic. After the police''s investigation is over and the evidence in the hands of the person who broke the news is bought, he can also counter the other party for infringing on his personal reputation.


    He would become like this, because Wen''s family forced him.


    Wen Yu attributed the fault to Wen Zheng, who had lived in Wen''s house for more than ten years, and Wen Zheng never gave him a good face. He is said to be a temporary guardian, and everyone who knows it says that Wen Jia is kind, and he is not used to gain fame. The children in the orphanage envy him and think that he will live a good life in a wealthy family, but to Wen Yu, it is just a beggar.


    He only dared to speak loudly when Wen''s family was happy. When Wen''s family was in a bad mood, he could only hide by the side, not even daring to breathe.


    "As you said, he doesn''t admit it."


    Xu Weiyao showed the video of Wen Yu''s investigation to Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng just glanced away and looked away, "Record what the couple said?"


    "It''s all recorded."


    Wen Zheng had long felt that Wen Yu was weird and didn''t look very clever, but there were always various ways to spoil him, or Wen Yu''s prediction was very accurate.


    But now Wen Yu''s prediction doesn''t seem to work. Wen Zheng will squeeze the photo in his hand, which is the picture recorded on the monitor. It took him a long time to restore the surveillance video that was damaged more than ten years ago.


    The kindergarten''s surveillance was not captured, but the surveillance installed by the anti-thief in a nearby store did indeed capture Wen Yu''s figure. To be precise, they are Wen Yu and Lu Wenxing when they were young.


    The time shown in the photo is the day when Lu Wenxing was lost.


    Wen Zheng attended a semi-closed elementary school and went home once a week. When he goes home every Friday, the stars will prepare a lot of snacks for him, although he is not very fond of snacks.


    The day the star disappeared happened to be Friday, and Wen Zheng went home early. He thought he could see the stars waiting for him in the garden, but there was no one at home that day.


    When it was time for dinner, my parents didn''t come back, and the driver and nanny who picked up the stars were not there. Only then did Wen Zheng realize that something was wrong, and only after calling Ji Yuan did he realize that the star was missing.


    And that day... Wen Yu also came home very late.


    Everyone was looking for the stars. Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe went to the police station to report the incident. It was already more than 11 o''clock when they got home, and no one had the energy to pay attention to other things.


    "Fuck, is Wen Yu really?" Xu Weiyao took the photo from Wen Zheng.


    "But aren''t all the stars picked up by Aunt Ji or the nanny? Why did he leave with Wen Yu?"


    Nowadays, children all have phone watches. It is very convenient to contact parents if they have something to do. However, in the past, they would not give children electronic devices, nor did they have phone watches.


    "There was a car accident that day, and the nanny and the driver were stuck on the road. Wen Yu appeared so coincidentally..."


    Xu Weiyao looked astonished, "Because he didn''t wait for someone to pick him up, and Wen Yu happened to show up. Then Wen Yu said he came to pick up the stars, so the stars would leave with him."


    Wen Zheng drew the pen in his palm, twisting his brows tightly.


    "Wen Yu was only seven years old at the time. He was so scheming when he was just in elementary school? But he doesn''t seem too smart now." Xu Weiyao asked suspiciously.


    "Why does Wen Yu aim at the stars? It''s you who don''t want to see Wen Yu."


    Xu Weiyao and Wen Zheng were in elementary school, and they both belonged to the same school from elementary school to high school. He also knew that Wen Yu lived in Wen''s house. Wen Zheng has few people or things that he particularly likes or dislikes. He thought that Wen Yu''s appearance would not have much impact on Wen Zheng, but he found that Wen Zheng was a bit hostile to Wen Yu.


    But Wen Zheng was not disgusted with Wen Yu at first, it was just a child''s jealousy.


    Envy Wen Yu lives at home and can go home every day after school. But Wen Zheng lives on campus and only returns home once a week. He is jealous that Wen Yu spends more time with his parents and the stars than him, worrying that Xingxing will have a better relationship with Wen Yu in the future.


    He has seen Wen Yu coax Lu Wenxing to shout ¡®brother,¡¯ and he has also seen Wen Yu please Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe.


    The child is just jealous.


    "Xingxing told me that day that he had a dream. To dream that someone hit him by a car, Cheng Xuan may have witnessed the whole process."


    "Wen Yu did this too?"


    "It happened on the same day, only Wen Yu." Wen Zheng''s eyes were deep, "Xiao Chen found the two people who bumped into someone, and they actually said...just joking with the kid."


    Xu Weiyao felt annoyed when he heard it, "They call this a joke? Do you want me to find someone to make a joke with them?"


    "There is evidence that the star was lost, the blood sample was dropped, and the delivery was almost overwhelmed." Wen Zheng''s voice seemed to be quenched, "The staff who collect the money from the orphanage, and the traffickers, all Can''t run away."


    "The police said they had found the current address of the former dean of the welfare home and his husband." Xu Weiyao still admired Wen Zheng''s methods.


    "You deliberately didn''t release the evidence, you only released the news that Wen Yu was looking for someone to replace him, in order to make Wen Yu suffer from this incident and have no time to worry about others. Wen Yu must think you want to take this matter against him. But in fact, ..."


    "The evidence you found is far more than Wen Yu was worried about. You are planning to send him in directly."


    Wen Zheng did not answer, and answered the call.


    "I''m here, I will let Xiao Chen go down to pick you up."


    Wen Zheng''s tone instantly softened, and Xu Weiyao knew without asking, it must be Lu Wenxing.


    "The stars are coming to you?"


    "Well, there should be something."


    Wen Zheng cleaned up the information on the table, and asked the assistant to make three cups of coffee and bring in.


    Xu Weiyao, who stayed in Wenzheng''s office for more than half an hour, didn''t even drink a sip of water:? ? ?


    "Brother, are you busy?"


    "no."


    Lu Wenxing walked in, "Brother Wei Yao is also here."


    "Hello, it''s been a long time since Xiaoxing''er."


    "Translated from Chinese?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded. Gu Yanshen told him that he wanted to participate in the variety show. He went to the company to find Xu Rong, but Xu Rong asked Lu Wenxing to find Wenzheng, and Wen Zheng agreed to help Lu Wenxing pick it up.


    Seeing Xu Weiyao holding the data in his hand, Lu Wenxing glanced at him, "Investigate Wenyu?"


    "Yes." Xu Weiyao handed Lu Wenxing, "Would you like to see it?"


    Lu Wenxing took it smoothly, and was a little surprised when he saw that Wen Yu was the illegitimate son of the husband of the former head of the orphanage.


    Lu Wenxing originally wanted to talk to Wen Zheng about the novel, but Xu Weiyao was here, and he didn''t speak, so he skipped the topic for now.


    "Brother, I recently took a long break and I want to work."


    Lu Wenxing''s leisure time during this period is attributed to Wen Zheng, and the company is not allowed to give Lu Wenxing sloppy interviews, and only after finding a good script can Lu Wenxing accept it.


    "Filming?"


    "Connect to variety shows."


    "There are variety shows recently, I think it''s pretty good..."


    Wen Zheng raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, Lu Wenxing''s voice gradually became quieter.


    "Which variety show?"


    "Outdoor entertainment variety show."


    "what is it call?"


    Lu Wenxing originally wanted to be fooled, but Wen Zheng asked so carefully that he could not prevaricate.


    ""Happy New Year"."


    Wen Zheng:? ? ?


    Xu Weiyao:? ? ?


    "It''s still too early for the New Year in this summer..."


    "Prepare for the New Year." Lu Wenxing casually said nonsense.


    The variety show called "Happy New Year" is of course not a real Chinese New Year. For CP fans, the knocking of CP sugar is a Chinese New Year, and the origin of the name of the variety show is also true.


    To conceal the deep meaning, Lu Wenxing said, "Brother, this variety show is quite good, so let me go."


    Lu Wenxing grabbed Wen Zheng''s suit, his light-colored eyes looked straight at Wen Zheng without speaking, but Lu Wenxing''s actions reminded Wen Zheng of his childhood.


    "Brother, let me take another bite, just a small bite."


    Xingxing was addicted to sweets when he was young, but children can''t eat too many sweets. Every time Ji Yuan puts away the snacks, Xingxing would pull Wen Zheng''s sleeves and look at him pitifully.


    "I really want to eat it, so my brother asked me to take a bite. I definitely don''t eat too much."


    Xu Weiyao didn''t resist, he pushed Wen Zheng. "If the stars want to go, let him go. This show is very festive to listen to. Is it recorded or live?"


    "live streaming."


    "Live, you can still watch the stars when you are bored at work..." Xu Weiyao was not finished, but Wen Zheng gave a stare to him.


    Wen Zheng picked up the phone and checked the variety show, his eyes fell on Lu Wenxing, and asked him quietly, "Gu Yanshen will also participate?"


    Lu Wenxing has a guilty conscience, "The new drama will be broadcast soon. This is just publicity."


    Wen Zheng''s face gradually darkened. He could accept that Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen were in a relationship, but he did not want the two to make it public when they were not stable.


    Gu Yanshen''s actor status is placed there. With hundreds of millions of fans, there must be fans only or extreme fans. All in all, being public is not good for Lu Wenxing. If Gu Yanshen can''t manage his fans, then Lu Wenxing must be injured.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t know that Wen Zheng thought so far, but didn''t understand why Wen Zheng disagreed. "A lot of artists will form a group on this show, it''s really just for publicity..."


    Lu Wenxing showed Gu Yanshen the artists who were invited in the same period, "Wen Miao and Xu Yichen will also participate."


    Wen Zheng was dubious, and Lu Wenxing continued.


    "Wen Miao and Xu Yichen are also the artists of "Strong Strategy"."


    "Four people are on the show together, just to promote the new play."


    The promotion of the new play is true, but Wen Miao and Xu Yichen will be invited, of course because...they are a pair in the play.


    Under Lu Wenxing''s soft and hard foam, Wen Zheng let go. Lu Wenxing told Xu Rong about this, and asked Xu Rong to confirm it with the program team.


    After Xu Weiyao left, Lu Wenxing mentioned the novel.


    Wen Zheng accepted it very calmly this time.


    "Brother, the novel I''m talking about is true, you can..."


    "I know."


    Lu Wenxing was taken aback, and Wen Zheng explained, "I''ve seen it."


    Wen Zheng didn''t believe him or not, but later I thought, Lu Wenxing would not make a joke about this kind of thing. Although he felt mysterious, Wen Zheng still went to read book reviews and reviews later, just like Lu Wenxing said.


    Wen Zheng felt that Wen Yu was suspicious, but did not connect Lu Wenxing''s disappearance with Wen Yu. He only felt that Wen Yu had a bad stomach and prevented Lu Wenxing from recognizing them.


    Later, after listening to Lu Wenxing''s words, he went to find the novel and Cheng Xuan to find out the situation. He was even more certain that Wen Yu was related to the loss of Xingxing.


    Just like Xu Weiyao said, Wen Yu was only seven years old at the time, and he was not much smart as an adult. Why is a seven-year-old child so scheming? Combined with the content of the novel, although Wen Zheng does not believe it, Wen Yu has an explanation for the prediction of the plot.


    "Is it possible... Wen Yu was born again." Lu Wen Xing didn''t believe it, but Wen Yu felt strange to him.


    Wen Zheng, who was also unbelieving: "...It''s not impossible."


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Wen Zheng: "..."


    Although he didn''t believe it, Wen Zheng told Lu Wenxing about the photos he found in the orphanage.


    "Wen Yu came to our house to be seven years old, and in the photo he is also seven years old." Lu Wenxing glanced at the photo.


    In the photo, Wen Yu should be called Xiaoyu cute and innocent. Wen Zheng turned out the photos Wen Yu took after he arrived home, all with a smile on his face.


    But it''s not just that the looks are different, and it feels like two people. One smile is pure, one smile is a little fake.


    "If Wen Yu is reborn, what is his purpose of approaching Cheng Xuan?"


    Wen Yu said that he is not short of money. He and Li Xiao must be greedy for money a lot. It is impossible for him to spend the time to gain Cheng Xuan''s trust. It cannot be just a gift from Tu Cheng Xuan.


    The two glanced at each other, temporarily at a loss.


    -Buzzing.


    Lu Wenxing looked down at the phone, and it was sent by Gu Yanshen.


    ¡¾. ] I heard Sheng Chao said that you would participate in variety shows?


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect Xu Rong to be so fast, and even Gu Yanshen knew it in less than half an hour.


    [ET] Yeah


    [ET] The fourth cooperation, Mr. Gu...please advise


    After replying to WeChat, Lu Wenxing looked up and saw Wen Zheng looking at him with deep eyes, especially like the dean of teaching who caught early love in high school.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    The author has something to say: Does Mr. Gu understand the hint of the stars?


    Brother: I stare ¡ñ^¡ñ

 Chapter 72： Marry in place

    After Lu Wenxing got off the plane, the staff of the program team wore bright yellow work clothes. Lu Wenxing was tall and long and found him in the crowd at a glance.


    "Mr. Lu, good afternoon." The staff took Lu Wenxing out, and when he reached the open air, the sun was a bit big. He opened the umbrella to shade Lu Wenxing and explained.


    "The car is in front. Only taxis can be parked here."


    "Thank you, let me do it."


    Lu Wenxing is a head taller than the staff, and he has to raise his arms when he holds an umbrella for Lu Wenxing. Lu Wenxing took the umbrella from him, slowed down and paralleled the staff, with the umbrella propped over their heads.


    The staff was flattered, "Thank you."


    The program crew drove a van, and the staff opened the door for him. Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen met up, "Mr. Gu."


    "Stars, long time no see."


    The audience in the live broadcast room had already squatted half an hour in advance, seeing the appearance of Lu Wenxing, the barrage was swiping quickly.


    [Ah, my stars are so bright every moment. ¡¿


    [My husband is so handsome! ! ¡¿


    [A large wave of cp fans is coming soon. ¡¿


    [Raise the Queen''s banner]


    After Gu Yanshen greeted Lu Wenxing, the host spoke.


    "Welcome the stars to "Happy New Year"."


    "thanks."


    Moderator: "Wait a minute, Wen Miao is also the flight at this point."


    "What about Yichen?"


    "Xu Yichen has arrived first."


    The staff in the car was still carrying the camera. Wenxing Lu asked him, "Has the live broadcast already started?"


    "Not yet." The host replied, "It''s just a small video."


    [Don¡¯t believe the stars, the host is a big liar]


    [Hahaha, the host is about to start fooling around. ¡¿


    Lu Wenxing believed that it was true, and the host asked again, "What''s in your bag?"


    "Power bank, hats, masks and tissues, as well as water and snacks."


    "Can you take a look?"


    Lu Wenxing turned his eyes to the camera, "Yes."


    "Netizens are curious about where you bought the snacks in your bag. Is this cookie Wen Miao likes to eat?"


    "Yes. My brother brought it back from abroad. Wen Miao likes to eat it. I brought more."


    The host looked at Gu Yanshen, "Teacher Gu, do you think the term''breeder'' is appropriate to describe the stars?"


    "Yeah." Gu Yanshen looked at Lu Wenxing, "The stars are in the crew, and the supply of snacks has never been interrupted."


    "Hahaha." The host looked at the packaging of the whole box of chocolates brought by Lu Wenxing, "This looks delicious."


    "When everyone is here, you can take out points."


    "If the stars weren''t an artist, would they be an anchor anchor? The kind that specializes in snacks."


    Lu Wenxing heard the host''s joking, and responded half-jokingly.


    "Then I should choose to inherit the family business."


    Moderator: "I heard that you have an older brother and younger brother. Did you have a good relationship when you were young? Will you fight?"


    "No, I have never had a fight."


    Wen Zheng is six years older than Lu Wenxing. Even in the kindergarten period that is bothersome and noisy, Wen Zheng in his memory has not been fierce to him.


    Xie Chengfei was three years younger than Lu Wenxing, and Lu Wenxing took care of him mostly. Xie Chengfei was very clingy when he was a child, and he was very short-sighted. Xie Chengfei would be particularly angry when others laughed at Lu Wenxing as picking it up, and because of this he had fought with others.


    The host was a little envious, "When I was a kid, I played earth-shattering with my brothers and sisters. Does Teacher Gu have any brothers and sisters?"


    "There is a brother."


    "Ms. Gu is such a gentleman, should he be patient with his younger brother?"


    "No, there will be fights."


    Moderator: "Unilaterally''beating'', or two people''beating each other''?"


    Lu Wenxing looked at Gu Yanshen in surprise.


    Gu Yanning looks more lively, but Gu Yanshen is nine years older than Gu Yanning. Can this fight?


    "I''ll beat him." Gu Yanshen said, "When I was a child, I was very bearded, and my family was spoiled and couldn''t help it. I''ll just go back and have a fight."


    "Will your mother protect it?"


    When Gu Yanshen was still in kindergarten, his parents divorced, and the wife he married was Gu Yanning''s biological mother. He and Gu Yanning were half-parents.


    Probably because his father was busy with his career when he was young and missed Gu Yanshen''s growth. After Gu Yanning was born, he got doubled father''s love. Excessive spoiling made Gu Yanning particularly unpleasant in elementary school.


    Gu Yanning''s mother couldn''t control it, knowing that his parents would not really beat herself, Gu Yanning was confident, but Gu Yanshen would not get used to his problem. If he did something wrong, he just started beating, and his parents would not stop him.


    "No. They will let me control if they can''t."


    "How do you manage?" Lu Wenxing asked.


    "Just a fight."


    ¡¾23333¡¿


    [Like me and my brother]


    [When I was young, I pressed my brother to fight, now my brother presses me to fight]


    The host found it interesting and asked one more question, "Will the younger brother be afraid of you?"


    "Fear. When he was in elementary school, the teacher asked them to write essays on my family. The students wrote about my father or my mother, and he wrote about my brother."


    Lu Wenxing thought of Gu Yanning''s lively temper and thought it was funny, "How did he write it?"


    "The first sentence at the beginning,''My brother is the person I hate the most''."


    [I admire, please let me have such a ¡®disgusting¡¯ brother]


    [Brother who doesn¡¯t want me, please give it to me]


    [Shen''s brother is so happy, I want to be Shen''s sister]


    [I am different from you, I want to be your sister-in-law]


    Lu Wenxing smiled and curled his eyes, "You have a good relationship now. When you were young, it was so incompatible?"


    "Water" refers to Gu Yanshen, and "fire" must be Gu Yanning who is not good at skin.


    Before Gu Yanshen answered, the host said, "Wait, what Xingxing means... Have you seen Teacher Gu''s brother?"


    [Blind student, you found Huadian]


    [This host is okay]


    [The host will say you just say more]


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect to overturn his car with a single sentence, and turned to look at the camera facing him, "Are you secretly starting the live broadcast?"


    "No." The host replied ¡®honestly¡¯.


    [Xingxing did not deny that this is rounding up to see the parents? ¡¿


    [The princess is real]


    [The first time I saw steaming, I was more anxious than CP powder. My fellow human beings have not yet begun to fall in love, and steaming has developed to meet each other¡¯s family members? ¡¿


    How could the host let go of such a good opportunity. He didn''t ask if he had met the other party''s family, but asked: "Under what circumstances did you meet?"


    Lu Wenxing explained earnestly, "accompany my younger brother to take the college entrance examination."


    The host looked at the two of them in surprise, "What a coincidence, the two brothers are both college entrance examination candidates?"


    "right."


    Many Lu Wenxing did not disclose, "Wen Miao is here."


    As soon as the voice fell, the car door was opened.


    "You all arrive so early?"


    "Welcome Wen Miao."


    When people arrive, drive directly to the destination.


    There are also two groups of CPs already present, and Xu Yichen can chat anywhere, and has become a part of the two groups of CPs.


    "Well, now the four groups of members are here to receive your team badge."


    They are red, yellow, blue, and green.


    The red team is Wen Miao and Xu Yichen.


    The blue team is Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen.


    Team Huang is the hero and heroine of the currently hit youth campus drama, Jiang Ming and Wang Yitong.


    The two boys of the Green Team are also the two male protagonists in the drama.


    "Now, each team needs to introduce themselves, from left to right."


    "Our self-introductions are a bit different. We introduce each other. It is to introduce our teammates. The introduction must be one minute long."


    "Jian Ming, this group will come first."


    [I know this question, hello everyone, this is my wife Wang Yitong. ¡¿


    [Hello everyone, this is my husband Jiang Ming. ¡¿


    In front of the camera, when Jiang Ming introduced Wang Yitong, he paused for a few seconds. It might be the first time he was on a variety show. For a while, he couldn''t remember what he could introduce, so he deliberately delayed the time.


    "Teacher Gu, should you know me for more than a minute?"


    Gu Yanshen almost didn''t freeze his expression. Lu Wenxing''s words always felt something was wrong. Looking at Lu Wenxing''s smiling eyes, Gu Yanshen didn''t dare to think more and gave a serious explanation.


    "I can talk for a full minute." Gu Yanshen paused for a few seconds and then said, "They are working together for the second time. This is the fourth time for us. It must be better than them."


    "Hey, there are two ear-biting guys over there, don''t cheat."


    [I want to know what Xingxing and Brother Shen are talking about]


    [Has anyone noticed the astonishment that flashed across Shen Ge''s face, so what did the stars say?]


    [Subtitles group come unsolicited. Xingxing: Hello, everyone. This is my old attack Gu Yanshen. Outside I call him ¡®Teacher Gu¡¯. When it is indescribable, I also call him ¡®Teacher Gu¡¯. ¡¿


    [Goose, goose, goose, go upstairs, come to work in my editorial department tomorrow]


    [If you don¡¯t understand, just ask, when is the time when you can¡¯t describe it? ¡¿


    [The truth is, Brother Shen must have been stunned by Lu Wenxing''s introduction. ¡¿


    [Laughing, the host can''t stand it anymore]


    [As long as they restrain themselves a little, I won''t be like this]


    [It''s the star''s turn, move a stool to listen]


    "Hello, the audience in front of the live broadcast room. This is my partner Gu Yanshen. He and I have participated in two movies together, namely "Hundred Ghosts" and "Machiavellian", and also appeared in the variety show "Weekend No Limits. "Happy New Year" is my fourth collaboration with Teacher Gu..."


    Before Wenxing Lu finished speaking, the host called to stop, "We can search for the introduction of Mr. Gu''s works on Baidu. Is there any introduction that is closer to life?"


    "Hahahaha, the host is too bad."


    Wen Miao doesn''t think it''s too much to see the excitement, "The host is''clear between public and private'', I like it."


    Lu Wenxing paused for a second, and soon began the introduction of "Close to Life".


    "Teacher Gu is 1.87 meters tall, with blood type A, and the fan name is''shengfen''. He likes to watch movies and read books. He likes to watch movies and read books. He has a little white tiger in his favorite game,''Cub Cub Cultivation Ji''. Teacher Gu can eat spicy food. But eat less, get up early no matter how late you go to bed, pay attention to health, drink more hot tea than coffee..."


    The host opened his mouth wide. The introductions of the first two groups are very official and belong to the category of works introduction. Originally, they only said it deliberately. I didn''t expect Lu Wenxing to really be''close to life''.


    "Wow! The stars know Teacher Gu so much?"


    "Learn to star." Wen Miao pushed Xu Yichen disgustedly, "They won before the game started."


    Lu Wenxing raised a business-style smile, learning the tone of an announcer, "The above introduction comes from the collection of Baidu Baike."


    "Hahahahaha."


    "Yeah! Why didn''t I expect Baidu Baike, the above introduction can''t be finished in five minutes."


    "Not convinced, they are cheating."


    The host turned a deaf ear, "Ms. Gu''s turn."


    "Hello everyone, this is my partner Lu Wenxing. He likes to eat sweets. He likes cakes and milk tea. He likes beets and spicy dishes. Like me, he likes watching movies and reading books. He is good at illustration and character sketching... "


    After Gu Yanshen''s introduction, the host looked at him slightly surprised, "Also from Baidu Encyclopedia?"


    "No." Gu Yan paused deeply, "From my observation."


    It was the host who asked, but Gu Yanshen looked at Lu Wenxing when he answered.


    [I only know that the stars are big C, so he is still good at drawing? ¡¿


    [Ms. Gu: Diary of the Star Observation]


    [No, it should be a manual for raising stars]


    [From my observation... Isn''t this really a love story? ¡¿


    Not to mention the barrage, the several artists on the scene felt that they were knocked out.


    "Next are quick questions and quick answers, three questions." The host glanced at the table in his hand, "From left to right just now, now from right to left. Teacher Gu starts this group first."


    "Are you ready? The answer should not take more than three seconds."


    Seeing Gu Yan nodded deeply, the host began to ask the first question, "What is the star''s least favorite food?"


    "Green pepper, coriander and celery." Gu Yanshen replied lightly.


    "Who is the star''s best friend?"


    "I." Gu Yanshen was not guilty.


    "The thing that impresses you the most by the stars?"


    "Sleep in seconds after answering the phone."


    The host paused, "After answering the phone... sleep in seconds?"


    Gu Yanshen explained.


    "When I received the variety show invitation, I called him to ask him if he wanted to participate. The phone was called, he picked up, said ¡®hello¡¯, and fell asleep."


    "Hahahahahaha, is this true?"


    "Sleep in one second."


    "Will the stars fall asleep as they are recorded in the catalogue?"


    "Then teacher Gu found out that he was asleep?"


    Gu Yanshen didn''t want to remember. Hearing the strange male voice on the other end of the phone once caused him to think about it. Isn''t it impressive?


    [The amount of information is a bit large. Should I ask Brother Shen why he would call Xingxing while he is sleeping, or should I ask Brother Shen to connect to a variety show before asking Xingxing? ¡¿


    [Shen brother''s wife Guan Yanshi hammered]


    [It''s not that I want to knock cp, it''s Brother Shen who pressed his head to make me knock cp]


    Lu Wenxing doesn''t want to face the camera. The whole network knows that he has trouble getting up, and there is a little rooster alarm clock that can run around. Now he not only knows that he has trouble getting up, but also knows that he falls asleep in a second.


    [Looking at the stars makes me laugh so hard]


    [Stars: Who told you to say everything]


    [Only I care, why is Brother Shen so impressed by this incident? The star is sleeping, what is he doing? ¡¿After the round, the host enters the next link.


    "Next, we will divide the rooms. There are three sets of homestays in total." The host showed them the photo.


    "Building A has the best conditions and facilities. Two people staying in Building A can have private suites, each with one bedroom, one living room, one bathroom, and one balcony."


    "Building B is a large suite. Two people live in a suite. It is divided into a master bedroom and a second bedroom, a balcony and a kitchen. Building C has small rooms, both of which are single rooms. They share a bathroom and do not have a kitchen."


    "Where does the other group live?"


    The host smiled and said, "The accommodation of the last group of members needs to be arranged by themselves. You can ask other teams for help, or you can... ask the residents here, but the program team will not help negotiate."


    "Hint: In the next few days, you need to make money and cook for yourself. For those who are not assigned to the kitchen, you need to find someone to borrow the kitchen."


    "Building A is too luxurious."


    "I want to live in Building A."


    "I want to live in Building A, too." Lu Wenxing tilted his head back, and the soft hair swept across Gu Yanshen''s cheeks, leaving a faint fragrance of hair.


    "Teacher Gu, you have to come on."


    On the light-colored eyes of Wen Xing on the road, Gu Yan''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat.


    "Choose one of the two, the princess hugs her teammates for a minute squat, or asks her teammates to sit on her back and do push-ups for a minute."


    "According to the length of time to divide the room."


    Wen Miao looked at Xu Yichen for the first time, "I''m only eighty jin, you have to get me a B if you can''t get an A."


    Xu Yichen glanced at the all-boy partners in the other two groups, "Don''t worry, it''s not the first or the second."


    He patted his chest to pack tickets with Wen Miao.


    "I''m only 80 catties." Wang Yitong said to Jiang Ming. "Brother Ming, you can''t lose."


    "Xu Yichen is right. It is either the first or the second. The challenge of the two boys'' team is harder than us."


    What Lu Wenxing asked first was not what to choose, but who of them did the physical work and who was the tool person.


    Gu Yanshen did not hesitate to choose the one doing the physical work, "Push-ups."


    It''s not impossible for the princess to hug Lu Wenxing, but she has to face each other when she holds Lu Wenxing. For Gu Yanshen, it is difficult to look directly at Lu Wenxing.


    In the end, the boys and girls group chose the princess hug, and the two boys group chose push-ups.


    "Come on, ask the four of us tool men to say a word to motivate our partners."


    Wen Miao: "If you win the dream mansion, you lose and you live on the street. Make your own choice."


    [Hahahaha, too real]


    [Who dares to let our Miss Wen Miao live on the street? ? ? ¡¿


    When it was Wang Yitong''s turn, she looked at Jiang Ming. "Brother Ming, come on!"


    [Unpretentious encouragement]


    [Want to know what the stars say]


    Girls have an advantage in weight, and Lu Wenxing is not attached to Building A, so... Building B will do.


    There was a sly in Lu Wenxing''s eyes, and he looked at Gu Yanshen, his eyes filled with unshakable tenderness.


    "Mr. Gu, I have a gift I want to give you in Building A or Building B."


    [It''s time to show off her boyfriend''s power]


    [Stars: If I win, I will send myself out]


    [Ahhhhhhhhhh! Brother Shen, let Xingxing know how good you are]


    [I ordered Shen Shen to take down Building A and get married on the spot! ¡¿


    The author has something to say: Lu Xingxing: Try losing one?

 Chapter 73： Kind of cute

    "Are you ready?"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Jiang Ming and Wang Yitong had an accident. Everyone was making preparations. Before the host started timing, Jiang Ming''s arm softened and he almost fell Wang Yitong.


    "Jiang Ming, what are you doing!" Wang Yitong''s eyes widened and turned to the host. "He deliberately avenged his personal revenge."


    "I didn''t." Jiang Ming looked at Wang Yitong innocently, "I was really soft just now."


    "Jiang Ming, you can''t do it! Yitong is only 80 kilograms, you can''t hold it?"


    Wang Yitong snorted softly, "That is, you can''t hold me so softly."


    [It''s started, it''s started, and the couple started to dislike each other]


    [Hahaha, Jiang Ming can''t do it, we can''t hold us so light. ] "Do it again, I was not ready just now."


    "No." Wang Yitong turned his head and deliberately said: "Host, I want to change my partner."


    "Don''t, Sister Yitong, I was wrong. I was really not ready just now. Give me another chance. I will definitely get you an A." Jiang Ming pulled Wang Yitong''s sleeve and took the opportunity to put an electric eye.


    Wang Yitong raised her eyebrows, "Really?"


    "Anyone present can testify."


    As soon as Jiang Ming''s voice fell, the other three groups raised their heads and looked at the sky, acting like "I heard nothing."


    [Hhh, too bad]


    [Look at the expressions of Xingxing and Shen, what are they saying under the translation of professional lip language players] Lu Wenxing looked at Gu Yanshen cautiously.


    "I won''t be thrown down like Yi Tong, am I?"


    Gu Yanshen: "...no."


    "I do not believe."


    The host came over, "We have a microphone, don''t bother to whisper, if you have anything to say, let everyone listen."


    "I''m worried that Teacher Gu fell me."


    Gu Yanshen: "I''m not Jiang Ming."


    "Pouch."


    Wen Miao couldn''t help but laughed. Xu Yichen did something like, "Don''t worry, Wen Miao, I''m not Jiang Ming either."


    The two boys'' group also followed suit, "Brother, I am not... Jiang Ming."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The host didn¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to watch the excitement, and he didn¡¯t forget to interview Jiang Ming, who was off the chain, "What''s your mood now?"


    Jiang Ming looked sad and indignant, "You are too much! Originally wanted to divide a bed for the fourth place. In this case, we can enjoy Building A alone."


    Xu Yichen inserted the knife relentlessly, "You hold Yi Tong firmly before you speak."


    "Can you turn this story?" Jiang Mingsheng looked at them irreverently.


    "can not."


    The answer was Wang Yitong.


    [Jiang Ming is really miserable, after being laughed at by his opponent, his wife still does not forget to insert the knife]


    [Hhh, but I look so happy. ¡¿


    [Me too, the couple deserves each other''s name. ¡¿


    After the joke, the host started counting down, "Ready."


    Gu Yanshen was ready for push-ups. Lu Wenxing was not relieved. His fingers passed Gu Yanshen''s back waist. He wanted to make sure where he was sitting more securely.


    The clothes he wears in summer are lighter and thinner, and the temperature falling between Lu Wen''s star''s fingers is hard to ignore, and Gu Yan''s body becomes stiff.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t know where to sit."


    Gu Yan was dumb, "...whatever, you just need to sit still."


    The conversation between the two was normal, and the car with the barrage had already started to fly.


    [Whatever... do it? ¡¿


    [Stay steady? ? ? I can¡¯t stop my nosebleed]


    [Ahhhhh, is this what I can hear? ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t quite understand, can I pay to watch it?]


    "3, 2, 1."


    Timing begins.


    "Eh eh eh, they fouled."


    Zheng Haoxing was sitting on the back of his partner, and at a glance he saw Xu Yichen holding Wen Miao, doing a squat for several seconds.


    "They are deliberately delaying time."


    "Make one in two seconds, if you delay it, you will have a long penalty."


    Wen Miao hooked Xu Yichen''s neck tightly, for fear that Xu Yichen could not insist on putting her down, anyway, as long as her feet were not touching the ground, it would not be a loss.


    "Fifteen seconds."


    The host reported the time, Jiang Ming was already a little struggling, Wang Yitong couldn''t take care of the other groups, and was chattering in Jiang Ming''s ears.


    "The last one sleeps on the street, the last one sleeps on the street."


    Jiang Ming''s chest was violently up and down, and Wang Yitong screamed as his arms felt sore. "Jiang Ming!!! Hold on, I don''t want your A, but you can''t let me sleep on the street."


    Lu Wenxing was still a little panicked a few seconds ago, afraid of pressing Gu Yanshen, and also afraid of falling to himself, but after Gu Yanshen did a few push-ups steadily, his hanging heart slowly let go, and he even watched leisurely. The excitement of other people.


    "Jiang Ming can''t hold on anymore."


    He not only watched it for himself, but also broadcasted it to Gu Yanshen in real time.


    "Meng Ting''s group is also a bit strenuous."


    "Thirty seconds." The host looked at the timer.


    The members of the four groups were face-to-face. After Lu Wenxing observed the other three groups, he suddenly felt that Gu Yanshen had better physical strength than he thought. The breath is even and stable, Lu Wenxing doesn''t feel awkward at all.


    "Forty seconds."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Jiang Ming knelt on the ground holding Wang Yitong, "No, no, no strength."


    Probably already on the ground, Jiang Ming abandoned himself, Wang Yitong hooked his neck and refused to come down, "Where did you promise me Building A? Jiang Ming, you liar!"


    Wen Miao was beside them, laughing so much that tears were about to come out, Xu Yichen helplessly, "Sister, I''m already struggling to do squats while holding you, you, don''t move around."


    "The Jiang Ming team is out and the game continues."


    "Fifty seconds."


    "I, I tried my best." Meng Ting lay down on the ground and said weakly, "Building C is only Building C, and at least there is a house to live in."


    Zheng Haoxing was slid off his back and sat on the ground, wiping sweat from the hot and sweaty Meng Ting.


    Xu Yichen and Gu Yanshen are still competing, only the two groups are left, and both want to compare each other.


    Wen Miao: "Xu Yichen, hold on. Building A will be ours soon."


    Lu Wenxing was so excited by Wen Miao, his eagerness to win also came up.


    "Teacher Gu, are you good?"


    [Fine! ! Our teacher is feasible. ¡¿


    [Men can¡¯t say no]


    [Teacher Gu, let the stars feel how much you can do]


    "One minute."


    The host did not expect that these two groups could last for one minute. Although the artists paid attention to exercise, their physical fitness might not be very good.


    "The overtime starts, now it is longer than the time."


    More than a minute.


    Gu Yanshen''s movements did not slow down, but still maintained the initial frequency.


    Xu Yichen couldn''t keep up a bit, his movements slowed down, not only his arms were sore, but his legs were also sore.


    "Ahhhh, it''s almost two minutes."


    "So strong!!!"


    The other two groups of artists gathered around the host, sometimes looking at the stopwatch and sometimes at the two people who were still in the game.


    "too strong."


    The two groups of members who persisted for less than a minute exclaimed.


    "One minute and forty seconds."


    "Brother Yichen, hold on." Wen Miao changed her way to encourage Xu Yichen, but when she suddenly said ¡®Brother Yichen¡¯, Xu Yichen, who was holding a breath, was suddenly discouraged.


    "Ahhhhh! Brother Shen won, my goodness, he looks like he can continue."


    Whether you can continue is one thing, but if you win the game, there is no need to continue. Lu Wenxing patted Gu Yanshen, indicating that he can stop.


    "Ms. Gu, we won."


    A pair of white and slender hands stretched out in front of Gu Yanshen.


    Gu Yanshen was stunned for a second first, and he took Lu Wenxing''s hand and was pulled up by him.


    Lu Wenxing pushed hard, and Gu Yanshen leaned forward after being pulled up.


    The distance between the two of them instantly shortened, and before Gu Yanshen had time to back away, Lu Wenxing''s hand was pressed against his forehead.


    Lu Wenxing was wiping his sweat.


    Wen Miao, who was originally disappointed by the loss of Building A, suddenly lit up. At this time, only CP could ease her grief.


    "Ahhhhh, so sweet."


    At the same time, the audience who watched the live broadcast screamed.


    [I am gone, I am gone]


    [Wen Miao¡¯s expression is my current expression]


    [Knocked]


    [Brother Shen: It''s worth it, this wave of blood is profitable]


    Gu Yanshen''s mood was exactly as the bullet screen said. He stared at Lu Wenxing in a daze, with beautiful eyes glaring at the bottom of his eyes, only to see Lu Wenxing''s eyes bend, and his clear voice sounded.


    "Teacher Gu, you have worked hard."


    Gu Yanshen only felt numb in his heart, as if electricity was passing by.


    "Now, please take your luggage and follow me to see the house you are going to live in tonight."


    The first thing I went to see was Room C.


    It was on the first floor. Meng Ting and Zheng Haoxing each had a key. The door to the room was a small single room less than ten square meters.


    A bed, a table, a wardrobe, a chair, no extra furniture.


    This is Meng Ting''s room. Zheng Haoxing lives opposite to him, opens the door to the same room layout as him.


    "If you want to wash, you have to go to the public bathroom?"


    "Yes." The host nodded, "but this is the first day, and there is still a chance to fight back."


    The eyes of Zheng Haoxing and Meng Ting lit up instantly.


    Next is room b.


    Wen Miao took the key and opened the lock. A small suite of more than 60 square meters, a small living room, a kitchen that can only accommodate one person, and a small balcony.


    A master bedroom of more than ten square meters and a guest bedroom of ten square meters.


    "Looking forward to the deluxe double room of Brother Shen and Xingxing."


    The host handed the last set of keys to Gu Yanshen, "Give it to Xingxing."


    "Wow."


    "Oh, so sweet."


    Lu Wenxing took the key indifferently.


    When you open the door, you see the oversized living room.


    The two doors were opposite, and Lu Wenxing led them into one of them.


    With a standard one bedroom, one living room, one bathroom and one balcony, Gu Yanshen''s room is exactly the same as Lu Wenxing''s structure.


    Only the kitchen is communal, with strong privacy.


    "This is great too."


    With the comparison of the previous two suites, Room A is simply a mansion for them.


    "Both of them have separate balconies and bathrooms."


    Wen Miao looked at Xu Yichen bitterly, "Why don''t you hold on for a while, this room is great."


    Wang Yitong touched Lu Wenxing''s side, "Stars, stars. Can you borrow one night?"


    "Please." Wang Yitong folded his hands together, "I can sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    Jiang Ming woke up and immediately turned to Gu Yanshen.


    "Brother Shen, I can also sleep in the living room, can I..."


    "can not."


    Jiang Ming: "..." So ruthless.


    Lu Wenxing looked at the host.


    Wang Yitong is a girl. There is no reason for a girl to sleep in the living room and he sleeps in the bedroom himself. It''s not a gentleman, but...Gu Yanshen won the A room.


    He also didn''t want to let it out.


    Wang Yitong suddenly had an idea, "Brother Shen, can you and Xingxing live in one set? Let me and Jiang Ming have the other set. I sleep in the bedroom and Jiang Ming sleeps in the living room."


    "Besides, Brother Shen and Xingxing don''t need to sleep in the living room. The bed in the bedroom is two meters. The relationship between you two is so good. It doesn''t matter if you sleep together."


    "No, it''s not fair." It was Meng Ting who opposed it. "Take a fourth and luxurious suite, then we will take the third lonely."


    Wang Yitong walked to Meng Ting, "Brother Meng Ting has the first friendship and second in the game."


    "We have always been number one in the game." Zheng Haoxing said cooperatively.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Can I borrow it?"


    Several people looked at the host together, and the host who was watching a good show said, "You can find a local person to rent it. Note, it''s a loan."


    "The program team doesn''t pay?" Wang Yitong looked shocked.


    "From tomorrow on, you will each find a way to make money and maintain the living expenses for the next few days."


    "Then what''s the initial funding?"


    "The initial funding is... the suite you live in."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes turned, "That is, we only have this house?"


    "right.",


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Lu Wenxing said immediately.


    "It''s all so late. I have to go out to rent a house for a long time. I have to record the show tomorrow. It''s better to rest early. Teacher Gu, it is a waste of two of us to live in two houses. How about renting one to them? Two hundred a day."


    "Listen to you."


    Wang Yitong''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Does this start to make money?"


    "Can it be cheaper?" Jiang Ming looked at Lu Wenxing pitifully.


    Lu Wenxing shook his head.


    Wen Miao saw the stitches, "Live with us, one hundred a day."


    Xu Yichen said cooperatively, "Yitong can sleep with Wen Miao, and Jiang Ming sleeps with me."


    Jiang Ming suddenly thought it was a good idea. Before he could agree, he heard Lu Wenxing say, "Wen Miao and Yichen¡¯s room B has only one toilet, which means that the four of you have to line up to use it. It¡¯s not that way when you wake up in the morning. easy."


    "The girls need makeup in the morning. Is it enough for the four of you to line up to wash for two hours?" Lu Wenxing''s eyes flashed slyly, "Host, what time will the filming start tomorrow?"


    "Leave at half past seven."


    "It''s half past seven..." Lu Wenxing deliberately lengthened his tone, "If the turn is over in two hours, some people have to start at half past five in the morning."


    "Knowing that you have no money now, you can get a discount, one hundred and seventy a day."


    "Just thirty yuan cheaper?" Jiang Ming''s eyes widened.


    Jiang Ming''s response has indicated that he is more inclined to Lu Wenxing''s Room A.


    "As long as you pay 70 more than Room B, you don''t need to get up early. And you can make money from tomorrow. Don''t you believe that you can make money?" Lu Wenxing paused and said.


    "Ms. Gu and I are very honest. No matter how many nights you stay, no matter how much money you make, the rent will not rise."


    Wang Yitong is already moved. There is nothing more exciting than getting a good night''s sleep after a busy day.


    "No increase."


    "Let''s live in room A." Wang Yitong said.


    Jiang Ming hesitated for a few seconds, "Yes, then a room."


    [Starting the task tomorrow, the star makes a net profit of one hundred and seven when I sleep]


    [Everyone¡¯s initial capital is 0, and the stars easily have 170 more than others. ¡¿


    [Stars: Little Money Expert]


    The host and the cameraman hadn''t left yet, Lu Wenxing glanced at them and asked, "It''s not over yet?"


    The host smiled, "There is another link."


    Several groups of artists all looked at the director, with questioning and questioning eyes.


    "The star said, there is a gift..."


    "The exciting link is here."


    It''s not the first time Lu Wenxing has been on a variety show, and he is not so sincere, so he curls his lips and smiles.


    "I was talking about giving it to Teacher Gu, but I didn''t say giving it to you in front of you."


    [No, I really want to know, hurry up and send the stars]


    [The host asked me, and asked hard, I''m going to see what gift the star would give Lao Gong] Lu Wenxing turned to Gu Yanshen, he had just pushed his suitcase into the bedroom, and he took Gu Yanshen calmly Suitcase in hand. "Teacher Gu, I will help you."


    Lu Wenxing led Gu Yan into his house and said good night politely before closing the door.


    "Goodnight everybody."


    [No, send it in person (roar)]


    [Stars, you have changed]


    [Damn it, who on earth broke our stars! ! ¡¿


    "It''s gone, it''s gone." Xu Yichen waved her hand.


    Meng Ting realized later, "Where am I such a big melon?"


    "Uuuuu, it''s okay, I don''t matter. I just knock the CP sweetly."


    "Sister Wen Miao hit CP." Wang Yitong asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Wen Miao didn''t hide anything, and didn''t think there was any problem. "Who doesn''t have any hobbies yet."


    Wang Yitong grabbed Wen Miao''s hand and said, "It''s too difficult for me, all my CPs are BE."


    "Being a stake in the princess will never lose money."


    [Hhhh, laugh to death. It¡¯s the first time I met such an upright celebrity with a real CP]


    ¡¾Me too¡¿


    [God''s **** ¡®I won¡¯t lose if I start with the princess¡¯]


    [It''s pretty rhyming]


    Lu Wenxing, who closed the door, took a change of clothes and said, "Teacher Gu, I will take a bath first."


    "good."


    Gu Yanshen''s expression was indifferent, and he was already looking forward to the gift from Lu Wenxing. What would it be?


    He hung up the folded clothes and put them in the closet that Lu Wenxing had reserved for him. It was probably because of a different mood. The current situation reminded him of the life of the two together.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yanshen''s heart beats a bit faster. When the catalog of this issue is over, he must confess to Lu Wenxing.


    It doesn''t matter whether Wen Xing has that meaning to him, but he can be sure that Lu Wen Xing does not reject his approach, which shows that there is a chance. First confess, then chase people, anyway, there is no one beside Lu Wenxing, so why can''t it be him?


    Gu Yanshen put the confession on the agenda, even a little impatient.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom was loud, and Gu Yanshen adjusted the air conditioner to the lowest degree, suppressing the heat in his heart, and trying to make himself ignore the people in the bathroom.


    He was isolated from the sound of water. He seemed to be obsessed with raising cubs while holding his mobile phone, but only he knew that his mood was very uneasy.


    The bathroom door was opened.


    Lu Wenxing walked out with water vapor, his hair was half-dried with a towel, and he put on cool summer pajamas, which looked soft, giving people the feeling of a brother next door.


    "I''m fine, Teacher Gu can go to wash up."


    Gu Yan regained his senses, without changing his face, he replied in a low voice, took his pajamas and walked into the bathroom.


    Lu Wenxing laughed when the bathroom door was closed.


    Such teacher Gu is a little cute.


    Before that, Lu Wenxing had no idea at all, but somehow he remembered what his roommate had said to him-first confessed it as an offense.


    Lu Wen Xing''s ears are hot, does he attack Teacher Gu?


    It seems a bit irritating.


    Wait, what is he thinking?


    Lu Wenxing patted his cheek, dispelling the out-of-concept thoughts in his mind.


    Lu Wenxing found out what he was going to wear tomorrow, hung his clothes behind the door, but the line of sight floated to the bathroom unconsciously.


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: confession is on the agenda


    Lu Xingxing: confession in preparation


    Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 3 Nuo Li can not hide;

 Chapter 74： Im afraid you will regret it

    Gu Yan finished blowing his hair and walked out. Lu Wenxing was sitting on the big bed where the two of them were sleeping tonight. His beautiful face was glowing with a healthy pale pink. His face was calm and even the strands of hair looked extremely soft.


    "Have you washed it?"


    "Ok."


    Lu Wenxing patted the bed, "Come here."


    Gu Yan hesitated for a second, walked to the bed, Lu Wenxing took out a sea-blue box from the bedside table.


    Gu Yanshen was curious about what Lu Wenxing would give him from the game, and finally waited for the moment Lu Wenxing took out the gift.


    Lu Wenxing blinked, "Don''t open it for a look?"


    Gu Yanshen opened the box. It was a brooch.


    On the rose gold leaf is a rose, with a thin chain extending from the pedicle, and a star is linked to the end of the chain.


    Gu Yan rolled his throat, "Why did you give me a brooch?"


    "you guess?"


    Gu Yan''s thoughts were mixed, and he asked, "Returning the gift?"


    "¡­Ok."


    "That''s it." Gu Yanshen''s expectation that was rising in his heart was instantly obscured by loss, and his tone was calm, "Did you see the cufflinks?"


    Lu Wenxing''s tone was a little helpless, "You hide so deeply, are you afraid of being discovered by me?"


    Gu Yan had a deep pause. If he goes out with a suitcase or backpack, the first thing he does when he returns home is to return the contents to the original place, and he will carefully check whether there is anything left in the bag.


    But obviously, Lu Wenxing did not have this habit.


    Miscalculated.


    "Actually, it''s not entirely in return."


    Gu Yan''s deep eyes lit up, and Lu Wenxing''s light-colored eyes were filled with a smile.


    "It can also be your prize for winning the game."


    Gu Yanshen: "...oh." He thinks more.


    "This is my own design."


    Gu Yanshen''s disappointment turned into surprise, "Do you still design accessories?"


    "No, I''m learning now and selling now."


    "Is this brooch unique?"


    After receiving Lu Wenxing''s response, Gu Yanshen''s mood floated to the clouds again, but Lu Wenxing was not too happy because Gu Yanshen didn''t seem to understand the meaning of brooches.


    Perhaps Gu Yan had forgotten deeply, but Lu Wenxing remembered it.


    In the first variety show recording, Gu Yanshen took the red rose in his hand from the bar.


    As for the meaning of the stars, let alone explain.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "What?"


    "You ask me why I gave you a gift, why do you think it is?"


    Gu Yanshen was questioned for a moment.


    Why?


    Of course it was because he thought Lu Wenxing might have some thoughts about him, but he seemed to think too much.


    Seeing Gu Yanshen sinking into a momentary loss, Lu Wenxing became happy instead, with a smile on his eyebrows.


    "Go to sleep, Teacher Gu."


    Gu Yanshen, who was racking his brains to find a reason: "..."


    Lu Wenxing was already lying down, "Teacher Gu, turn off the lights."


    "¡­Ok."


    Even if the air conditioner is turned on, there are many people around him, no matter whether it is body temperature or breath, it is hard to ignore. Gu Yanshen''s heartbeat is a little out of control, he closes his eyes and forces himself to fall asleep.


    But after closing his eyes, his perception deepened. He noticed that the people around him moved, and the heat source seemed to be closer to him.


    "Teacher Gu, are you asleep?"


    "No."


    "Are you unable to sleep?"


    Before Gu Yanshen answered, Lu Wenxing said again, "Actually, I can''t sleep either."


    "Do you want to chat?" Gu Yanshen asked.


    "No."


    Gu Yan thought Lu Wenxing would agree, but after hearing the refusal, he didn''t bother.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement from the people around me, only the sound of gentle breathing was heard.


    With the dim room inside, Gu Yanshen''s gaze secretly fell on Lu Wenxing''s face.


    Lu Wenxing was lying on his side, with long eyelashes falling under his eyes, and the bridge of his nose was high. The moonlight outside the window spilled in through the curtains and fell on Lu Wenxing''s attractive lips.


    Gu Yanshen was a little envious, but also jealous of Moonlight''s unbridledness.


    The beauty under the moon is still... the sleeping beauty.


    Lu Wenxing''s eyelashes trembled lightly, and then opened his eyes, Gu Yan withdrew his gaze with a deep guilty conscience.


    "You should have asked me why I couldn''t sleep."


    Gu Yan was surprised that Lu Wenxing was not asleep, and the inexplicable sentence made him a little puzzled, but he still followed Lu Wenxing''s words and asked.


    "Then... why can''t you sleep?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Lu Wenxing looked straight at Gu Yanshen, and laughed low, his voice fell in Gu Yanshen''s ears, and he only felt like electricity passing through his heart, so numb.


    "I can sleep now, good night."


    Gu Yanshen couldn''t sleep at all, the person he liked lay beside him, and no one could fall asleep quietly. Gu Yanshen looked a little helpless and a little funny when he glanced at the person beside him who deliberately aroused his curiosity.


    He knew that Lu Wenxing was deliberate, but he also responded cooperatively, "Good night."


    Gu Yan didn''t know if Dao Wenxing could really fall asleep, he only knew that he couldn''t sleep anymore.


    But he was still a little happy, because he had never seen such a Lu Wenxing. Does this mean that in Lu Wenxing''s heart, the relationship between the two of them has become closer again?


    Stars that are a bit bad are also cute and more difficult to fight against.


    The next morning, Gu Yanshen''s biological clock awakened him on time. There was a shallow breathing in his ear, and his head turned to face a beautiful face.


    Getting up in the morning is already impulsive, and under the impact of beauty, a certain part of the body is particularly excited.


    Gu Yan lay down and did not dare to move, hesitating whether to get up and calm down or just lie down.


    Without waiting for him to make a choice, the cries suddenly sounded.


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    A red little rooster appeared in his field of vision, walking on its short legs, diligently starting its wake-up service.


    Gu Yanshen suddenly lost his thoughts, and his head was full of roosters crowing.


    Without the attention of the owner, the little **** ran around the house and ran more happily.


    Gu Yan resigned himself to getting up to catch a chicken, and then he found that...the little **** also has the function of avoiding obstacles. He would avoid obstacles or run in a different direction when he perceives obstacles.


    Kind of smart.


    No wonder Lu Wenxing hasn''t been damaged since he was in school.


    With such a thunderous sleep quality, the little **** with no obstacle avoidance function did not wake up the owner, he should have a half-body discomfort.


    After turning off the alarm, Gu Yanshen placed the little **** on the bedside table and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After he came out, Lu Wenxing was still asleep, and Gu Yanshen took on the task of awakening the Sleeping Beauty.


    Thoughts flashed by, the sleeping beauty in the story was woken up by the kiss, but he doesn''t have this benefit, he can only...


    "Star."


    Gu Yan tugged at Wenxing''s quilt.


    Lu Wenxing turned over and murmured dazedly, "Well, don''t make trouble."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "Get up."


    The person on the bed was indifferent.


    He pushed Lu Wenxing, Lu Wenxing shrank inward, Gu Yanshen suddenly felt funny, and poked Lu Wenxing again.


    Lu Wenxing frowned slightly and continued to move inward.


    So cute, I really want to...


    I can''t think about it, it''s irritating to think about it.


    With Gu Yanshen''s unremitting efforts, Lu Wenxing opened his eyelids with difficulty. Looking at Gu Yanshen who was close at hand, Lu Wenxing was a little confused. He dreamed that he had confessed.


    Gu Yanshen in the dream asked him "why the brooch is a rose and a star?" Lu Wenxing confessed.


    This was originally Lu Wenxing''s plan, but although Gu Yanshen loved the brooch, he didn''t understand the meaning of the brooch at all.


    Lu Wenxing was unhappy, so there was no confession.


    "Xingxing, get up, it''s time for the program team to call someone." Gu Yan patiently coaxed Lu Wenxing to get up.


    Lu Wenxing instantly sobered up.


    He got up from the bed, a few naughty hairs curled up. He looked at Gu Yanshen sleepily, then hummed lightly, got out of bed and walked into the bathroom.


    I don¡¯t know Gu Yanshen who missed his confession yesterday: "...?"


    What does ¡®huh¡¯ mean?


    Because I woke him up?


    £ª


    After everyone arrived, the program team sent them to the playground.


    The host announced today¡¯s task, "I said yesterday that you have no funds for your funds."


    "But you can earn money to support your family in the following ways."


    "First,''street performing''. Second, selling toys. Third, the staff of the haunted house. Fourth, the 5D film projectionist."


    "Each group can only choose one, and the order of selection is the order of yesterday''s distribution. That is to say, the group Xingxing and Teacher Gu can be selected first."


    Several people all looked at Gu Yanshen, he tilted his head to look at Lu Wenxing, "What to choose?"


    Lu Wenxing did not choose, and asked the host.


    "What are the complete rules?"


    The host smiled and told the complete rules.


    "The first one, those who choose to perform must rent musical instruments and props from the program group for two hundred yuan a day, and each person can earn 15 yuan for songs."


    "Can you get a little bit of it?"


    "No? Are we making money to support the family, or the program team making money to support the staff?"


    "Hahahahaha."


    The host smiled happily at the unlovable sight of Shangsheng.


    [Laughing to death, this show is full of pits, you have to post it upside down to make money. ¡¿


    [The stars can be guessed, you can''t accept it]


    [Required, the stars are little masters]


    "The second one is to wear a panda headgear to sell toys. You need to find the show group to get the goods. The purchase price of each toy is 10 yuan, and the price is 25 yuan. The price cannot be increased. The quantity of the goods shall not be less than 50 each time."


    "This is too bad, right?"


    "The program team is exploiting us. It''s too much. We want to revolt."


    "Hahahaha, Xu Yichen, take the lead."


    "The third?"


    Moderator: "The staff of the haunted house, renting props and clothes for 150 yuan per person, and successfully scaring away a tourist, you can get 15 yuan."


    "Film projectionists need teaching and guidance. The training fee is 200 yuan, and each movie can earn 20 yuan."


    The host smiled deeper, "Considering that you don''t have funds, the program group intimately provided the service of''credit''."


    Several groups of artists: "..." is really sweet.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t respond much, "What do you want to choose?"


    "Haunted house staff?" Lu Wenxing was a little curious. He was always scared by ¡®ghost¡¯ before, and he also wanted to experience the fun of pretending to be a ghost.


    "Okay." Gu Yanshen was also very decisive.


    After the host booked the accounts, Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen took the tickets to find the staff to get the costumes.


    "Mind getting some''blood''?" the staff asked them.


    "do not mind."


    After Lu Wenxing answered, he added, "The scarier the better."


    Gu Yanshen¡¯s appearance is inconsistent. He is holding chain-made handcuffs, half of his face is''blood'', wearing white clothes, with disheveled hair, and a long official hat with the word''inconsistency'' written on it. .


    Lu Wenxing was wearing a black robe, with a knife ¡®plugged¡¯ in his chest, and his mouth was opened under his ears. He had white teeth and a prominent ¡®eyeball¡¯.


    After the two put on their makeup, they were taken to the haunted house, "The amusement park opens at half past nine, and no one comes in until ten o''clock."


    They were arranged in a cave-like room with dark red lights and a water spray device in the room. Fine drops of water leaked from the stones, and the smell of the air was like blood falling on their bodies. .


    The ethereal voice echoed, and various instruments of torture were placed on the table.


    "Afraid?"


    The staff left, leaving only Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen in the room.


    Lu Wenxing felt that Gu Yan had asked a lot about him, if he was afraid, how could he choose this task.


    He took a step forward, and his protruding eyes quickly reached Gu Yanshen''s chin.


    "Little brother."


    Lu Wenxing grinned, leaning close to Gu Yanshen''s ear, and said in a cold, sullen tone.


    "I want to go home with you, are you... afraid?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t think this sentence could scare Gu Yanshen, but the player hadn''t appeared yet, so he could only make trouble with Gu Yanshen.


    But Gu Yanshen didn''t say anything. Maybe he thought he was too boring. Lu Wenxing was planning to find other fun, and Gu Yan''s deep voice sounded.


    "Afraid."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him in surprise, so cooperative?


    Just listen, with a click.


    Lu Wenxing looked down


    His left wrist was handcuffed by Gu Yan''s cold handcuffs.


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    Gu Yanshen cuffed the other handcuff to his right wrist in the same way.


    "I''m afraid you will regret it."


    [I''m afraid you will regret it! ! Ah, ah, this is a confession, right? I don¡¯t care if this is


    [Awsl, I order Xingxing to go home with Brother Shen]


    [You must do what the Xingxing said, so please be sure to go home with Brother Shen]


    [The princess locks me up! I swallowed the key]

 Chapter 75： Fruitful

    There is no photographer in the haunted house, but a camera is installed. After hearing about the star, I realized that it is one thing to record the show as a film and television CP, but it is another thing to really fall in love.


    Let''s talk about it in private, but I can''t express too much in front of the camera.


    "It''s ten o''clock, the tourists are all in the park, you first unlock it for me."


    [Stars: You untie it first, we will go back and play]


    [Reading comprehension is fine! ¡¿


    [Don''t untie it, it''s good to just bind it like this. ¡¿


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    Seeing Gu Yanshen unmoved, Lu Wenxing glared at him, the handcuffs and the chain collided with a ding-ding-dong-dong.


    "...No, I didn''t give me the key." Gu Yanshen''s momentum instantly weakened.


    [Hhhh, I am laughing to death]


    [Gu Yanshen: We are locked up, I swallowed the key]


    [No, it¡¯s really funny, why every time I¡¯m with Xing, Brother Shen¡¯s personal settings always fall apart] Lu Wenxing¡¯s business smile can¡¯t be maintained, he twitched the corners of his mouth, "What did you say?"


    "Handcuffs are just props. The staff said that players cannot be handcuffed, so..."


    Looking at Wen Xing''s cool gaze on the road, Gu Yanshen said, "He didn''t give me the key."


    When Lu Wenxing pulled the handcuffs, he and Gu Yanshen were both handcuffed. "You can''t cuff players... Then what do you cuff me for?"


    Gu Yanshen didn''t say a word, he stared at the handcuffs for a while, "Don''t be angry! Although there is no key, it seems to be possible..."


    [I''m already laughing from ear to ear]


    [In my lifetime, I can actually see Brother Shen coaxing his wife]


    Gu Yan pressed the switch deeply, and with a click, the handcuffs bounced off.


    Lu Wenxing disgusted and stuffed the handcuffs into Gu Yanshen''s arms, and the earphones rang.


    "Each staff prepares, and the first group of players enter the arena."


    Lu Wenxing hid in the first door. Their task was very simple. There were two doors in the room, one was the entrance and the other was the exit.


    If the player fails to get out of this door smoothly, it can be regarded as being scared. There is more than one exit in the haunted house, and Lu Wenxing can guard the exit of his room.


    He is standing behind the flipped stone gate, as long as someone presses the switch, the stone gate will flip one side, the flipping process is very slow, at this time the player can slip into the stone gate.


    At the same time, the player will meet Lu Wenxing who is close to the stone gate. If you are a little bit courageous, you will hear the untuned singing, and feel the sudden drop in temperature and humid air, so you won''t dare to enter the door.


    Lu Wenxing is in the third level. After about ten minutes, the first group of players entered.


    The switch on the stone wall was pushed down, Lu Wenxing followed Shimen slowly and turned around. There were five players in this group.


    The atmosphere solidified for a few seconds, and Shimen completely turned to the player.


    Lu Wenxing raised half of his **** face.


    One of the boys howled immediately after seeing Lu Wenxing''s face.


    The four who were originally calm, heard the boy''s howling and followed their hair. Lu Wenxing split the corners of his mouth, revealing pointed teeth, and the corners of his mouth were opened to the ears, looking terrible and frightening.


    Throwing off his sleeves, the fine mist fell, and the howling boy reacted first.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, what has fallen on me, wet."


    As soon as the voice fell, bright red''blood'' flowed from the cracks in the stone.


    The boy''s wailing stopped instantly.


    "I see." The girl who was hugged by the boy and treated as a "shield" analyzed with a little vibrato, "We have to fully open the Shimen and move forward."


    "Then I press the switch again?"


    The other girl near Shimen had already moved first, Shimen flipped over again, and Lu Wenxing returned to the room.


    The boy could faintly hear the stammering questioning.


    "You, you locked him in again."


    "you''re so dumb."


    Can''t see the unrecognizable face, the girl suddenly became less afraid.


    "When Xiaoxin presses the switch, the door will be opened. We took the opportunity to walk in through the crack of the door. After a 180-degree turn, the ¡®ghost¡¯ just now will be shut outside the door.¡¯"


    "So smart! Don''t play haunted houses, you go play Script Kill."


    "Cut." The girl ignored his flattery, decisively pressed the switch, Shimen turned again, "Quickly go in."


    When Shimen flipped halfway, several people had already entered their third level.


    -With a bang.


    The door was closed, and a few people turned around to look at the closed Shimen, but...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Didn''t you say that the ¡®ghost¡¯ would be locked out? Why did he come in!!"


    "He just hung on the door motionless, I thought he would not move. He, he came over."


    Lu Wenxing''s wrist loosened, and he hung weakly, and then his head tilted, as if he was about to fall.


    -Gurulu.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Lu Wenxing''s protruding fake eyeballs rolled to the ground and rolled to the feet of five people.


    "Look, look for the switch."


    A few people walked inside, the faint tone sounded, and the hairy mist fell, "I feel blood dripping on my face."


    "I also."


    Suddenly, the boy felt a cold ankle and something caught him.


    He broke free, "Ah! Feet, feet. He grabbed my feet."


    The girl ran to the door where she came in, the switch on the stone wall was pressed again, and the door opened.


    Five people ran out in a swarm.


    Shimen closed again.


    "They returned the same way, that is, they were scared by success. One person 15 yuan, five people 75 yuan, and the two rented props 300 yuan. Fifteen people have to be scared away before the props can be paid back."


    "It''s still early, the haunted house project is inside, and visitors will start with the front project."


    This Lu Wenxing has experience. He and Xie Chengfei have been to amusement parks several times. They have to buy tickets more than one day in advance to make an appointment to enter the park. Although there are restrictions on the number of people, there are many tourists on holidays and they have to line up for everything.


    The first time they went there, the two started to play at the amusement facilities outside, but they only played three events until the park closed. At other times, they were either in line or on the way.


    Later, they discovered that as long as they entered the park not too late, they could walk to the deepest part of the amusement park and start from the innermost project, staggering with the large group. Of course, there are still long lines waiting for them to play outside projects.


    But he has played a few more projects than others.


    "Room 3 is ready, and there are players coming in again."


    Lu Wenxing immediately returned to guard behind the door, and within a short while, Shimen was opened again.


    The same way of playing, the same raising of eyes, and the **** face, the difference is...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Don''t use such a cute voice to speak such awkward things.


    "Is that paint or chicken blood?" The girl walked to Lu Wenxing''s right hand, "Brother, can I touch it?"


    The girl¡¯s best friend was obviously also very excited, she walked to Lu Wenxing¡¯s left hand, "Little brother, I am not here to bully you, we are here to join you."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Hate, my little brother belongs to me."


    "Oh, is it possible to take pictures here?" The girl raised her head ¡®shyly¡¯, "I want to take a selfie with you."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    He was still playing the role of ¡®ghost¡¯ with a grinning smile, and the girl was happier, ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s how you laugh. Later I will say ¡®eggplant¡¯ and you will just laugh like that.¡±


    Lu Wenxing who almost couldn''t hold back: "..."


    Looking at the two courageous girls in front of him, what Lu Wenxing thought in his heart was... thirty yuan was gone.


    No matter how pretended, he couldn''t scare people, and Lu Wenxing walked down.


    "Stars, we are your fans, just kidding with you."


    "No, it''s serious to want to take a photo with you, not a joke."


    Lu Wenxing was a little confused, "How do you know..."


    "I bought tickets for the playground with my girlfriend a few days ago. When I was queuing to check the tickets, I saw the live broadcast of the variety show and knew that you were playing a ghost here."


    "Is the live broadcast real-time?"


    Gu Yanshen walked out of the room, "There is a delay of about twenty minutes."


    The girl turned on the live broadcast of the variety show. The first group of players entered the show in the APP, and the barrage was swiped quickly.


    [I thought that boy was going to protect the girl behind him, but he hid behind the girl? ¡¿


    [Hahahahaha, he is the one who howls loudest among the five]


    [The moment the stars raised their eyes also scared me]


    "Stars, can you take a picture together?"


    Lu Wenxing did not hesitate, "Okay."


    The haunted house was very dark, and the two of them brought flashlights, and they lit up instantly. After the group photo, Lu Wenxing said to the girl.


    "Quickly get out, my next wave of gold masters is coming."


    The girl chuckled.


    "Doesn''t you even succeed if you don''t go through this door?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded hesitantly, and the girl took her girlfriend''s hand, "Then we don''t get out of this room, and if we return the same way, the stars will be considered scary and successful."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes lit up, and he deserved to be his fan. He was as smart as him, but he felt too embarrassed that he came to the amusement park to play.


    However, the two girls have dedicated themselves to the camera with a horrified look, "Ah! It''s terrible, I want to go out."


    "It''s scary, the baby is scared to death. I want to go out too."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    After the Shimen was closed, the girl still said quietly, "Come on, stars! You will definitely get rich today."


    When the audience saw this scene, they were already laughing.


    [As expected of our asteroid, excellent]


    [Hhh, I want to know if the host will count them both]


    [Why not count, people are obviously ¡®scared¡¯]


    [Seeking the psychological activities of Xingxing and Shen brother at this moment]


    [Stars: simpler, simpler way to send money]


    [Hahahahaha, the two young ladies play a lot]


    At 12 noon, a staff member came to replace the two of them. Gu Yanshen changed his clothes and went to dinner with Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing is in a good mood.


    "It started at ten. We made 270 yuan in two hours. There should be more people in the afternoon."


    In addition to pre-renting three hundred yuan of props and clothing, the program group also paid a salary of one hundred yuan in advance to each person, so that they could eat and buy water in the amusement park.


    Lu¡¤Thrifty Housekeeper¡¤Wen Xing: "Save some flowers, things in the amusement park are very expensive."


    Looking at the one hundred yuan in Lu Wenxing''s hand, Gu Yan fell into deep thought, "How much does it cost for a meal."


    "We estimate the appetite for the two of us, and there may not be much left." Lu Wenxing gave him the calculation, before going to the amusement park with Xie Chengfei to spend together.


    "You can buy a bottle of drinks from 7 yuan to 25 yuan, eat a skewers, eat a grilled sausage, eat oden or popcorn, and buy some snacks..." Lu Wenxing raised two fingers, "A person can cost two hundred yuan. Very happy to eat."


    Gu Yanshen: "..." The implication is that one hundred yuan for two people is not very happy.


    "We will buy a bottle of mineral water later, and use the rest for lunch."


    Wang Yitong¡¯s group had to give Lu Wenxing a rent of 170 yuan. Last night, they had to pay a total of three hundred and forty yuan.


    "What teacher Gu wants to eat, 50 yuan per person is evenly divided."


    "Let''s eat."


    In the amusement park, the only thing that is cheaper and full is the box lunch, but you have to wait in line to eat the box lunch.


    There are a lot of people on holidays, and they all take advantage of the rest to relax. There are friends who come with them, some accompany them, and parents accompany their children.


    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen changed into the costumes, the blood on their faces was wiped off, and the makeup was not completely removed. Although not scary, they were comparable to Peking opera actors who could not see their true colors.


    Unrecognizable appearance, let alone passers-by, even fans can''t recognize it.


    Few people come out to play and live broadcast. If there are fans, they will probably watch the recording after the game is over. Along the way, the two came to attract a lot of attention because of their ghost makeup and because of the photographer behind them.


    After eating lunch, the two of them found a place to enjoy the cool air, and there were repeated exclamations above their heads. It was the tourists playing trapeze next door.


    Lu Wenxing noticed Gu Yanshen''s gaze and asked him, "Want to play?"


    Gu Yanshen did not refuse, "This is my first time in an amusement park."


    Lu Wenxing was a little surprised, "Have you been there when you were young?"


    "Never been."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t say why, and Lu Wenxing didn''t ask. He put Gu Yanshen''s shoulders on his shoulders, "Then we can make more money in the afternoon and play together in the evening."


    "good."


    There was a smile in Gu Yan''s eyes.


    Lu Wenxing followed with a smile.


    "Make more money, and only have time to play at night."


    It''s much cooler in the haunted house than outside, and it''s almost heating up against the big sun.


    The two walked in the direction of the haunted house, and suddenly a person wearing a doll costume blocked Lu Wenxing''s path.


    He still carries this bag in his hand.


    "Meng Ting? Hao Xing?"


    Wenxing Lu remembers that their group chose to wear doll clothes to sell toys. There are many staff in the playground wearing the same doll clothes, but...


    This one may be the only one scratching the face.


    The doll bear did not answer, but just stopped Lu Wenxing from leaving.


    He also embraced Lu Wenxing, and Gu Yanshen directly pulled Lu Wenxing out of the arms of the doll bear.


    The doll bear took off his headgear, "Stars, Teacher Gu."


    "Hao Xing, have you eaten yet?"


    "It''s finished." Zheng Haoxing asked Lu Wenxing.


    "How are you sure it will be the two of us, not the other staff."


    "No staff in the amusement park will draw a scar on the face of a doll bear."


    "I wanted to make trouble for you, but you recognized it too quickly." Zheng Haoxing scratched his head.


    "Because there are too many bears in the amusement park, tourists may not necessarily look for us to buy things. In order to be different, Meng Ting and I thought of this way to attract the attention of tourists."


    "How is the result?" Lu Wenxing asked him.


    "Not bad." Zheng Haoxing curled his eyes, "We made this morning...well."


    Meng Ting didn''t know when he appeared, wearing the same doll bear costume, the big bear paw covered Zheng Haoxing''s mouth.


    "I can''t say now, the night will be ranked according to earnings."


    "We continue to make money, the stars, deep brother bye."


    Seeing Zheng Haoxing who was forcibly dragged away, Lu Wenxing was a bit funny.


    "Then let''s go too."


    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yan gained a lot in the afternoon.


    The players who came in came wave after wave, and some groups had seven or eight people, and the timid would make up a bunch. Before Lu Wenxing was scared, they scared themselves.


    On the contrary, he was more courageous and wouldn''t report to the group, so he just came in and walked out the second door very smoothly.


    "After deducting the cost of renting the props, we still have four hundred and eighty yuan. Collecting three hundred and forty yuan for rent, we can get a total of eight hundred and twenty yuan."


    After changing the costumes, the two took off their makeup and met Meng Ting, who was wearing a doll costume and selling toys.


    "Two masks."


    Meng Ting took off the scarred bear''s head, "Are you not doing the task?"


    "No, Teacher Gu and I are going to play high-altitude events."


    "On credit, I''ll pay you after the salary is paid in the evening."


    "Pick it yourself."


    They chose two masks at random, so they didn''t need to wear a mask if they covered their face.


    "What does Teacher Gu want to play?"


    "Anything." Gu Yanshen asked him, "Drink water?"


    "I only have a dollar in my pocket."


    Gu Yanshen turned around and stopped the photographer, "borrowing one hundred yuan in advance."


    "I have no money."


    Then, the photographer who had no money paid out two hundred yuan, "interest is required."


    Lu Wenxing readily agreed, "A hundred yuan will be added for more than 24 hours."


    Cameraman: "..."


    Settlement will be stopped at nine o''clock in the evening, and the host will settle and pay wages, and there will be no more than five hours before the settlement time. There is a fart interest.


    Gu Yanshen went to buy a drink, and Lu Wenxing was waiting at the Ferris wheel. He has not forgotten a set of tomorrow''s tasks from the cameraman''s mouth.


    "I don''t know." The photographer shook his head repeatedly.


    Lu Wenxing wanted to continue to ask, a man in a doll costume hooked his shoulder.


    Seeing the scars on the doll''s face, Lu Wenxing thought that Zheng Haoxing and Meng Ting''s scars were left and right.


    The scar in front of me is on the left, so it is...


    "Zheng Haoxing." Lu Wenxing poked his chubby belly, "Where is your toy bag?"


    Zheng Haoxing held the doll bear''s head, Lu Wenxing took the opportunity to pick up the bear''s head, and was led by Zheng Haoxing to the queue.


    "What are you doing?"


    There are not many people who ride the Ferris wheel, and it will be their turn after three or two groups.


    Lu Wenxing: "Want to ride a Ferris wheel? Go to your Meng Ting."


    In the afternoon, Zheng Haoxing was dragged away by Meng Ting. He thought that Zheng Haoxing was not good enough, but he didn''t expect that he was quite strong, and because of his huge accumulation in the doll clothes, Lu Wenxing didn''t break away for a while.


    "I''m waiting for Teacher Gu here." Lu Wenxing was determined not to go up.


    Zheng Haoxing shook his head and pointed at the skyscraper again, with obvious intentions, he just wanted to sit with Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "It''s a good time to sit on the Ferris wheel at night to see the night scene." The girl behind her took her boyfriend''s hand.


    "Want to see the night scene?" Lu Wenxing asked.


    The bear head nodded vigorously.


    "You can go up by yourself." Lu Wenxing felt something strange.


    The staff member stepped forward and asked.


    "Hello, wearing a hood is very stuffy, and you may feel dizzy. Do you want to take off the hood and put it on again?"


    Zheng Haoxing waved his hand and pushed Lu Wenxing onto the Ferris wheel. The Ferris wheel could only sit on two people, and the cameraman couldn''t go up.


    At the moment the door closed, Lu Wenxing realized something was wrong.


    The Ferris wheel slowly rises.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Wenxing took a step back, and the man took off his hood.


    "Wen Yu?"

 Chapter 76： unambiguous evidence

    Gu Yanshen did not go too far and saw the cameraman holding the camera to take a photo of the Ferris wheel.


    "Where are the stars?"


    The cameraman pointed to the Ferris wheel, "I was taken up by Zheng Haoxing."


    "The stars followed Zheng Hao to go up?"


    Gu Yanshen felt that something was wrong. Zheng Haoxing and Lu Wenxing met for the first time. They didn''t have much contact during the show, and it was even stranger to make appointments to ride the Ferris wheel.


    And since I said I want to play with him, it''s even more impossible to sit on the Ferris wheel with others without saying a word.


    "No... Zheng Haoxing wanted to ride the Ferris wheel, pulling Lu Wenxing up."


    Gu Yanshen''s first reaction was to knock on the working window next to the Ferris wheel.


    "Yes, the guy in the mask and the guy in the doll costume went up."


    "The tourist refuses to take off his headgear. It is not recommended to wear it in high-altitude events. The Ferris wheel rotates slowly, but it will not be an accident. That is, it may be more prone to dizziness during the ascent."


    "Can the Ferris wheel stop?"


    "can not."


    The staff knew that there was a program group to record variety shows in the park today, but there were other tourists sitting on it, and there was no emergency. Of course, they could not stop casually.


    Gu Yanshen called Lu Wenxing.


    He asked Lu Wenxing if he was with Zheng Haoxing, and he got a negative answer.


    "It''s okay, it''s an ¡®old friend¡¯ prank. The Ferris wheel turns very slowly, please tell Teacher Gu to wait for me for twenty minutes."


    "I can accompany you whatever Teacher Gu wants to play."


    Seeing Lu Wenxing still flirting with others, Wen Yuqi''s face turned pale.


    "Roller coaster? It''s fine too."


    "I can see the sea here."


    "The scenery is pretty good, but..." Lu Wenxing smiled lightly, "I want to watch it with Teacher Gu."


    Wen Yu thought that his appearance could scare Lu Wenxing, but in fact, except when he took off his headgear, Lu Wenxing was a little surprised. After that, he didn''t talk to him, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    When I received the call, I was still in the mood for a small talk, and didn''t respond to him at all.


    "Have you talked enough?"


    Lu Wenxing raised his eyelids and glanced at him, and said unhurriedly: "Teacher Gu, wait for me to go down and find you."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Yu didn''t speak, and Lu Wenxing didn''t ask, anyway, it was not him in a hurry.


    Wen Yu was irritated by Lu Wenxing''s careless expression.


    "Lu Wenxing, I really think of myself as a big star. I used to pretend to be gentle and harmless in front of me, but now I don''t pretend it? Who do you talk to on the phone and don''t talk to my old friend?"


    "Friend? I just didn''t reveal you, you are quite deep in the drama."


    Lu Wenxing looked calm and deliberately irritated him.


    "I couldn''t receive the announcement recently, so I came to see me again?"


    When Lu Wenxing answered the phone, Wen Yu had already taken off his doll clothes, his fists clenched. "Are you right?"


    "Let Wen Zheng withdraw my resources, and deliberately find the media to release black material." Wen Yu''s voice became sharp, "Taking the news a few years ago, I have not released the evidence, and after I clarified, I put out the evidence again. , You unite to play with me."


    It was the first time that Lu Wenxing heard such inexplicable accusations. The previous revelations and the real hammer with evidence in the later period were all made by Wen Zheng. Lu Wenxing knew about it, but he didn''t think there was any problem.


    When Wen Yu did those things, he should have been prepared to bear the consequences long ago.


    "Am I forcing you to find someone to replace me and be recommended? Or forcing you to intercept other artists'' resources?"


    "I''m being violently on the Internet, paparazzi guarding me when I go out, and being insulted and smashed on the street. There are paparazzi and black fans guarding me at the door. It''s all because of you, but it doesn''t matter..."


    Wen Yu smiled, "Do you know?"


    "In the first ten years of my life, I lived very well. When your whereabouts were unknown, I was the one who lived in your house."


    He was disgusting to hear about the stars, and he was also disgusting to hear about his family.


    "So?" Lu Wenxing looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t pretend, I robbed your life, I don''t believe you mind. You must be very angry in your heart."


    "I ate well in your house and dressed well. You were not there when your mom and dad greeted me. They were celebrating my birthday, but you were not there. Oh, by the way, it¡¯s your mom who holds the parent meeting for me every year. In the eyes of others, she is my mother."


    Lu Wenxing was indifferent, as if feeling bored, and didn''t tap the cushion with his index finger.


    "What do you want to express? They are still my parents now. It''s me who lives in Wen''s house, and it''s me who was warmed up by the cold." Lu Wenxing knew where Wen Yu was hurting his feet, and he evoked a mocking smile. You want to tell me that you have been in Wenjia for more than ten years, but it is not worth the five years I have been at home."


    "Then you kind of failed."


    "Lu Wenxing." Wen Yu stared at him, "Don''t be proud."


    Lu Wenxing blinked innocently, "Or do you want to hear me, my life in Xie''s house? That really disappointed you. I also lived well in Xie''s house, and my parents treated me as their own children. You are smelling home..."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t say anything, but Wen Yu understood what he meant. Lu Wenxing was laughing at him. Even if he lived in Wen''s house, Wen''s family did not regard him as a relative.


    "Take me hard to take me on the Ferris wheel just to talk about these nonsense?"


    Wen Yu didn''t believe that Lu Wenxing didn''t care, he sneered. "Don''t hide it, it''s so good, what are you doing back to Wen''s house?"


    "Don''t you remember what happened when you were a kid? You don''t remember how you got lost, it''s so pitiful."


    How could someone be able to accept that their life was replaced? Wen Yu believed that Lu Wenxing''s calmness and carelessness were disguised.


    He came here today because he wanted to disgust Lu Wenxing.


    "You called me ¡®brother¡¯ when you were a kid, don¡¯t you remember? Let me think about it, it was me who picked you up at the kindergarten the day you disappeared. You must have no impression."


    "I told you that my mother hasn''t got off work yet, and the nanny can''t come if she has something to do. You just believe it without asking, and politely said''thank you'' to me. You said it was not ridiculous that you separated you from your parents for more than ten years. , You said thank you to me."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him blankly, Wen Yu was still puzzled, his smile was full of malice.


    "After you lost, Ji Yuan had nightmares every day and Wen Huaihe had a bad life. The whole family you harmed was not having a good time. Maybe it was because of distress that I first came to you, but after so long, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. They are the children raised by others, can they really take care of them? They just got you back to make up for their inner debts and anxiety."


    After Wen Yu finished speaking, Lu Wenxing showed an expression of''sudden realization'', "So, are you here to provoke the discord?"


    The more calm Lu Wenxing was, the more aggrieved Wen Yu felt.


    "Wen Yu, I think you are very pitiful. You have calculated me like this since I was a child, and in the end, have you got what you want?"


    This sentence is undoubtedly stepping on Wen Yu''s painful foot.


    "you shut up."


    Lu Wenxing chuckled, "I heard my brother say that you are hiding from him when you enter the entertainment industry, let me guess..."


    "You want to enter Huayi Media, but my brother refused?"


    Wen Yu frowned, and Lu Wenxing knew that he was right.


    "When we recorded a variety show for the first time, we collaborated in dancing. At that time, I found you singing and dancing well. If you want, Wang Man will definitely make you debut in a group. You are definitely faster than filming, but you refuse. Up."


    "Because you don''t want to take the path of singing and dancing. If you don''t like it, you won''t learn it at all, but you don''t follow this path after you learn... Is it because of my brother?"


    Wen Zheng knows how well Wen Zheng protects the short circuit.


    "I learned dance when I was young, and I participated in competitions to win prizes. You learned it when you were young. My parents definitely didn''t go to see you in the competition. Does my brother think you are learning from me and imitating me?"


    Lu Wenxing''s words fell lightly.


    "It seems that you are not imitating very well."


    "Lu Wenxing, don''t take yourself seriously. Who is rare to imitate you, only you can learn dance, others learn to imitate?"


    Lu Wenxing guessed it. A few days ago, a hot search about him selling the "Rich Second Generation" set was indeed the navy bought by Wen Yu.


    Maybe it was Wen Zheng''s words that stabbed Wen Yu, Wen Yu was so worried about being misunderstood, and when he found an opportunity, he wanted Lu Wenxing to feel the taste of being misunderstood.


    Wen Yu would choose to block the road and Wenxing, not only disgusting him, but because he is running out of time, he can''t bear his prison disaster, and Lu Wenxing is a hot spot in the entertainment industry.


    He admitted that he was jealous, he wanted to destroy Lu Wenxing.


    This is all forced by Wen Zheng. Wen Zheng has the transfer records of him and the former staff of the welfare institution over the years, even if it is transferred through the account of the owner of the antique shop, but after the incident is revealed, it is easy to associate the two. Together.


    Wen Zheng didn''t do anything unsure. He didn''t frighten Wen Yu with the evidence, but didn''t make him feel better. He wanted Wen Yu to wait for the court''s summons to be frightened. He was torturing Wen Yu.


    Wen Zheng seemed to have obtained evidence that he and Li Xiao used the Foundation to collect money.


    Wen Yu and Li Xiao''s plan was originally perfect, and they planned to make a final sum of money to stop, and Li Xiao was ready to abscond with the money. Moreover, Wen Yu has not signed any agreement, and the accounts of the two are also transferred through the antique shop.


    Li Xiao collected the false certificates and even completed the false accounts, just planning to blame the Li family. But they didn''t expect that Wen Zheng had discovered their cooperation a long time ago and disclosed it to the Li family calmly.


    The gang of old foxes in the Li family were extremely hypocritical, pretending to be unaware, and always greeted with smiles, with an unsuspecting look, but secretly found someone to mix into Li Xiao''s subsidiary and secretly collect evidence.


    Li Xiao was already under review, and soon it was Wen Yu''s turn.


    But after Wen Zheng broke the news that Wen Yu was looking for someone to replace him, he was completely unable to turn over in the entertainment industry. Several properties under his name were also investigated and the only residence was guarded by paparazzi and black fans.


    At this moment, Lu Wenxing received a short video from Wen Zheng.


    The man in the video has shaved his hair and is being questioned in handcuffs.


    Lu Wenxing raised his phone, "Would you like to take a look together."


    Wen Yu''s anger was on the verge of eruption.


    The man in the video is the husband of the former head of the orphanage and the biological father of Wen Yu, named Huang Zhecheng.


    "Does this person know?"


    The policeman asked him with a picture of Wen Yu in his hand.


    Huang Zhecheng nodded, "My son."


    Wen Yu clenched his fist, his eyes showed sarcasm.


    "The child I gave birth to another woman, I dare not let my wife know that it was supposed to be destroyed. That woman gave birth secretly and threatened me with this child."


    "Who is the child''s biological mother?"


    "It''s also a staff member of the orphanage."


    "Does this person know?"


    "Wenchi, who doesn''t know in City C, the first birthday party is so luxurious that it attracts media attention, and several newspapers are reporting it in turn." The man sneered, "I heard that it was not easy to get it back."


    "be honest."


    The truncheon smashed on the table, and the smile on the man''s face was even worse. "I am guilty, but my son is the one who made the decision."


    "Wen Yu told me that this child was well protected, so innocent and so deceitful, he asked me to act in a play with him, saying that he would give me one million after the incident."


    In Wen Yu''s original plan, Wen Chi was kidnapped by Wen''s ¡®enemy¡¯. Driving into Wen Chi was not really planning to do anything to him, but to scare him. When Wen Chi was at a loss, if Wen Yu stood up, he would definitely rely on Wen Yu subconsciously.


    If Wen Yu was injured because of Wen Chi, then Wen''s family would feel more guilty for him.


    What Wen Yu had to do was to coax Hao Wen Chi and let Wen Chi take the initiative to ask Wen''s family to adopt him. This was Wen Yu''s plan, and he was unwilling to just stay in Wen''s house temporarily.


    If the adopted child has the right of inheritance, he should not hear that his family is his temporary guardian. What he wants is to be adopted.


    But Wen Yu didn''t expect Huang Zhecheng to be so unreliable, and the person he got hurt Wen Chi, and he was hurt badly. Wen Yu didn''t dare to let Wen Chi go home. He knew how much Wen''s family cared about this young son, and he would definitely not give up after being injured like this.


    In a panic, Huang Zhecheng advised Wen Yu that since he was hurt and it was difficult to explain, he should not let Wen Chi appear at all. The orphanage itself wanted to collude with the traffickers, and the couple who took Wenchi away were the traffickers¡¯ informants.


    They work in orphanages and find suitable children for traffickers. Then find fake adopters to adopt the children in the orphanage. After being deceived by the director of the orphanage, he abducts the adopted children to other cities and sells them.


    The former dean didn''t know this, but his husband was one of the traffickers. The Xia family, who was still a small company back then, signed a contract with a human trafficker to give money to the orphanage in the form of donations. Huang Haoyu, as the financial institution of the orphanage, made false accounts to evenly share the ¡®donations¡¯.


    "Don''t I just sell a few children that no one wants? What a serious crime? I found good people for them, who have food and clothing, and they have to thank me." Huang Zhecheng still doesn''t think he is guilty.


    "Then you can investigate Wen Yu. Isn''t the man named Wen Zheng very good at investigating? Then just grab my son and accompany me."


    Huang Zhecheng was still talking about it, Wen Yu''s face flushed, and the blue veins on his forehead were prominent after biting his molars.


    "The bad things I did for him were all he wanted to pay attention to."


    "That kid was very evil, and his mind was vicious at a young age. I should have drowned him in the water at that time."


    Wen Yu looked at the man in the video coldly. He would wear the body of the original owner. It was not the original owner who drowned to save the girl.


    In fact, it was a ¡®coincidence¡¯ made by this man who wanted to drown this illegitimate child. As a result, Wen Yu walked through, threatening to expose Huang Zhecheng''s trafficking, and the two people talked about cooperation.


    Huang Zhecheng didn¡¯t expect this child to be well-behaved and sensible on weekdays. It turned out to be a scheming one, but the child¡¯s words moved him and he was sure that the child would not expose himself, and for the sake of his own son, so he was relieved and let him go. There is no need for money. make life difficult for.


    As for saving Sisi, it is also a lie. Sisi has a reason to go to the hospital to recuperate after drowning. When Wen''s family wanted to adopt Sisi, Sisi was hospitalized. Therefore, they told Wen''s family that Sisi was adopted.


    The purpose was to let the Wen family adopt Wen Yu. Unexpectedly, after hearing that Wen Sisi was adopted, the Wen family did not intend to adopt other children, but sent supplies the next day.


    After Ji Yuan took Wenchi to the welfare home, Huang Zhecheng asked a trafficker to pretend to tie Wenchi, and deliberately took Wenyu away as Wenchi. I also want to borrow the guilt and compassion of Wen''s family to make them mistakenly believe that Wen Yu is suffering on behalf of Wenchi.


    Wen Yu injured his foot for surgery, and fell deliberately. How could he make people feel guilty if he didn''t behave miserably?


    "Those traffickers were arrested ten years ago, why didn''t they confess you?"


    Wen Yu only found it funny for Lu Wenxing''s question.


    "You are still very naive. The traffickers also have wives and children at home. I promised their wives and children alimony, and they just shut up honestly."


    "Frequent transfers of money over the years, that is, the maintenance expenses for the orphanage employees and the families of human traffickers?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Yu generously admitted that even if he didn''t say anything, Wen Zheng had already found out. Anyway, all he wanted was that Lu Wenxing had a hard time staying with him.


    Lu Wenxing really couldn''t understand it. Wen Yu started to calculate since he was a child, but in the end it was nothing but a basket of water.


    Wen Yu: "The Ferris wheel will stop soon."


    Lu Wenxing was puzzled by a sentence without beginning and end, only to see Wen Yu take out a fruit knife from Xiong''s pocket.


    "Think that I was wasting my efforts and didn''t get anything in the end?" Wen Yu sneered, "Yes, I don''t have a star path anymore, so don''t even think about it."


    Lu Wenxing looked wary.


    "Afraid? Don''t worry, I won''t stab you. I''ll go in and meet Huang Zhecheng soon. It doesn''t matter to add a crime of intentional injury, but it''s not what I want."


    Wen Yu played with a fruit knife and gestured on himself a few times, "I will poke where I can send you in. It can''t hurt too much, but it won''t let you come out easily.


    "madman."


    After realizing what Wen Yu wanted to do, Lu Wenxing cursed in a low voice, "Even his body can be a bargaining chip."


    "I thought you could be as calm as before." Wen Yu said and laughed again, "I know, there is no surveillance on the Ferris wheel."


    Without seeing the panic on Lu Wenxing''s face, Wen Yu clenched his fists, his tone cold.


    "How about your abdomen? Even if you hear that your family will protect you, there are so many people in this playground, and you will sit still if you deliberately hurt someone."


    "At that time, I will say, because you are resentful in your heart, you hurt me with your shot." Wen Yu''s face gradually twisted.


    "The celebrities have a little black material. After a while, they will be done after a wash, but it is not easy to wash off someone with a knife. When you get out of prison, then there is a criminal record. Your fans will be with me. Like fans."


    "They insult you, say you are disgusting, and they will take it back and step on it."


    Facing Wen Yu¡¯s malice, Lu Wenxing looked calmly,


    "That''s right." He took off the lavalier microphone and placed it gently on the cushion. "Variety live broadcast, my Mai...it''s okay."


    Lu Wenxing pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s okay, it''s closed now."


    Wen Yu''s face was pale, Lu Wenxing took the opportunity to step forward and fell over his shoulders, and Wen Yu fell to the ground. The ferris wheel shook, and the tourists in front had already got off the ferris wheel.


    "Did you forget? I will fight."


    Lu Wenxing''s knees against Wen Yu''s back, he snorted. Lu Wenxing buckled his hand behind him, and said coldly.


    "Jiang Zhengqin was beaten into the hospital by me."


    The author has something to say: Wen Yu Qianli gives away his head.

 Chapter 77： Who confessed first

    The Ferris wheel stopped and the door was opened.


    The staff was taken aback by the scene inside, when the photographer and Gu Yanshen had already surrounded them.


    Lu Wenxing easily pressed Wen Yu to the ground and said to Gu Yanshen.


    "Help."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t ask much, and picked up Wen Yu.


    Lu Wenxing picked up the fruit knife on the ground. Someone already picked up the phone and started video recording.


    "Isn''t that Wen Yu?"


    "Yes, the internet was all over the Internet a few days ago, and it was all his black material."


    "Oh, I used to think that he was a fair and polite gentleman. I only saw the video revealed by the gossip group that he was such a hypocritical person."


    "The imposter almost ruined the lives of others, and there are such large scumbags in the entertainment industry."


    Wen Yu hung his head, and the harsh words were wrapped in the cold wind, like being slapped in the face.


    The attention of the tourists turned to Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen who were wearing masks beside Wen Yu.


    "Is Wen Yu''s Lu Wenxing next to him?"


    "Gu Yanshen!!! Absolutely."


    "Are Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen dating in the playground?"


    "Is it true?" The girl was surprised.


    "Fake, the camera, it must be recording the show."


    After hearing the name of the person, the people who had passed by also followed, and a group of people stood under the ferris wheel.


    "I heard that the two of them are on a show together."


    "Ah! I unexpectedly ran into a star."


    "Brother Shen is so handsome! Is Wen Yu bullying Xingxing and being carried like a chicken by Brother Shen?"


    "Since it''s a recording, why is Wen Yu here too."


    ¡ª¡ªKaki Ka Wi.


    People in the line took pictures with their mobile phones, and security personnel and police squeezed in through the crowd.


    Because he wanted to investigate what happened, he even had to go to the police station with Lu Wenxing. Of course, Gu Yanshen chose to accompany him.


    The live broadcast room is indeed a different scene.


    The four groups of members have photographers to follow, but the live broadcast rooms are switched, and which group is more interesting will switch to which group.


    Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen are well-known, and they have more shots than others. There is a time difference of more than half an hour between the live broadcast room and the on-site shooting.


    After the camera cuts to Lu Wenxing from other groups, what the audience sees is "Zheng Haoxing" wearing a doll costume taking Lu Wenxing to the Ferris wheel.


    [Zheng Haoxing didn¡¯t make me cry just now, he was wearing diapers, running so fast, he would get to the Ferris wheel in one fell swoop]


    [It¡¯s strange, why Zheng Hao¡¯s behavior is to bring the stars on the Ferris wheel]


    ¡¾sisters! ! Xingxing and Brother Shen are visiting the amusement park after completing their tasks, will they be Brother Shen? ] Barrage of crazy guessing, suddenly the screen goes black and only the dialogue can be heard.


    "I can see the sea here."


    Lu Wenxing''s smiling voice came out.


    [Who is the star talking to]


    [Ahhhh, I want to ride the Ferris wheel with the stars too]


    "The scenery is pretty good, but...I would rather watch it with Teacher Gu."


    [I am gone, I am gone]


    [I would rather watch it with Teacher Gu, awsl]


    [It''s so sweet! ! ¡¿


    [Wait, so Xingxing and Zheng Haoxing made a Ferris wheel? ? ? ¡¿


    [It feels weird]


    "Have you talked enough?"


    "Lu Wenxing, I really think of myself as a big star. I used to pretend to be gentle and harmless in front of me, but now I don''t pretend it? Who do you talk to on the phone and don''t talk to my old friend?"


    [This voice is not Zheng Haoxing, right]


    [Fog Grass, whose voice is so familiar]


    [Wen Yu wore a doll costume and took the stars on the Ferris wheel. I was a little scared. Wen Yu has too much black material recently]


    [This sounds like a quarrel, Wen Yu won''t do anything to the stars, right]


    ¡¾Barrage Guard¡¿


    "Let Wen Zheng withdraw my resources, and deliberately find the media to release black material."


    "Taking the news from a few years ago, I have not released the evidence. After I clarified, I put out the evidence. You unite to play with me."


    [Wen Yu has a big face, blames others for breaking the news for doing wrong]


    [They are really on the Ferris wheel, why there is no camera, so scary] The dialogue was cut off suddenly, the camera turned to other groups, and the audience was all confused by this operation


    ¡¾what happened? ¡¿


    [Don''t cut it off, I''m so worried about the stars]


    [Definitely something that cannot be broadcast]


    [Jimei, watching Weibo, some netizens ran into Xingxing and Shen Ge in the playground] All the cp fans rushed to Weibo.


    #żÓö¹ËêÌÉî·ÎÅÐÇ#


    There were a lot of people in the amusement park, and there were a lot of onlookers at the time. Many people took a moment to post on Weibo and sighed. The audience squatting in the live broadcast room saw Wen Yu''s photo and turned to the variety show official blog and asked for an explanation.


    "Director Zhang, has received many private messages from fans."


    Director Zhang was also embarrassed. He just wanted to take some welfare photos for CP fans so that the cameraman should not turn off the camera during the recording. When I heard the phone call between Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen, I thought it would definitely make CP fans knock on them for a while.


    Good guy, suddenly a Wen Yu sprang out.


    The conversation between the two was revealed to be a hot search booking, but he didn''t dare to put such a big piece of information casually.


    God knows that he received a call from the staff, saying that Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen had both gone to the police station, and he almost couldn''t breathe in fright. Called Gu Yanshen and he was relieved to make sure that both of them were okay.


    "You are staring here, what content is recorded when I go and listen?"


    Director Zhang asked the rest of the director team to sit in front of the monitor, and let the staff cut into Lu Wenxing''s conversation.


    "What did you hear?"


    "I want a pair of ears that I didn''t hear."


    Director Zhang was in a daze, and put down his headphones with lingering fear. Suddenly, the phone rang, shocking him.


    "Hey?"


    "Hello, Director Zhang, this is Wen Zheng."


    Director Zhang''s cell phone almost fell to the ground. He was a record entertainment variety show. He didn''t want to be involved in a business war between giants. Director Zhang, who had an open mind, frightened him to death.


    It was only these few issues that he joined the director group of "Happy Happy New Year". Such a shocking melon fell, and he wanted to die on the spot.


    "Send me a copy of the audio."


    "Good, good." Director Zhang replied.


    Wen Zheng''s voice came, "Put the audio out."


    "President Wen, don''t worry, I will definitely not let the audio broadcast...Huh?"


    Director Zhang thought that he had heard it wrong, and his eyes widened and asked, "I, I didn''t hear clearly just now, Mr. Wen, you mean..."


    "Yes, someone will contact you later."


    Wen Zheng only waited for the court to decide. At present, Wen Yu used the foundation to collect money and also evaded and evaded taxes. This behavior was enough to send him in for a few years.


    He still has evidence of Wen Yu''s collusion with the orphanage. The accomplice plus the fact that he didn''t know the report made the crime not a minor one.


    But he didn''t expect that Wen Yu would be so stupid to find trouble with the stars at this time. When receiving a call from the police station, Wen Zheng thought that something was wrong with the stars, and was frightened in a cold sweat. After hearing that it was all right, he was the first to comfort Ji Yuan.


    As for Wen Yu, carrying a knife on the Ferris wheel is a closed space. Suspected of wounding, he has been temporarily detained by the local police station.


    In just one hour, the topic of Wen Yu and Lu Wenxing was top searched.


    Both CP fans and fans of the two families voluntarily organized messages to the official blog of the program group, and also sent a private message, requesting the program group to release the cut audio.


    The program group reposted the processed audio to the Internet.


    Huanhuanxi Happy New Year v: The incident happened suddenly, and the two artists were okay, and the link was the original soundtrack that was cut off.


    [I''m so confused, isn''t Wen Yu the adopted child of Wen''s family? Lu Wenxing is...? ¡¿


    [Is it scary only for me? Someone can be so bad since childhood]


    [I vomited, I really spaghetti Wen Yu for three years, the house has collapsed too much]


    [The stars are so miserable, Wen Yu go to death. My star is a very wealthy young master, so I experienced such a bumpy experience]


    [I love the stars so much, what disgusting thing is Wen Yu]


    [Paper media reported more than a decade ago that the Wen family hosted a grand birthday party for their youngest son in Linguo. At that time, there were more than a dozen private jets parked on the lawn. Given this level of luxury, the Wen family must have loved the stars very much]


    [Fuck, I am more concerned about the difficulty, Wen Yu will die for me, okay]


    [Fortunately, I heard that my family found the stars, thank you for your adoptive parents, thank you for taking care of the stars] The audio was quickly searched, and it didn''t take long for it to be number one.


    [What kind of stupid Wen Yu is? Where does he have such a big face]


    [Temporary guardianship, adoption is not counted, how can it be so bad]


    [Bump dead, my friend has been following Wen Yu for several years. I heard that all the fans have disbanded, and the original big fans took the lead in removing fans and retiring from the group] When everyone was eating melons, Wen Zheng released all the evidence he collected. , Including evidence that Wen Yu and Li Xiao established a foundation to collect money, make false accounts, and tax evasion.


    Weibo suddenly became lively.


    [I don¡¯t know how to trap money, but tax evasion is illegal. I want to know how many years I can betrayed]


    [Lu Wenxing was a minor when he was victimized, deliberately hurting minors, and also collaborating with abduction, did he not get out of a number of crimes for more than ten years? ¡¿


    [I am still immersed in Lu Wenxing, who turned out to be the son of the richest man in City C]


    [Wen¡¯s family has a professional lawyers team, don¡¯t worry, Wen Yu can¡¯t get any benefits] The most uncomfortable is no different from Lu Wenxing¡¯s fans. They are all angry, and their idols must be the most distressed, especially knowing Lu Wen Xing was deliberately taken out by Wen Yu and thrown away. He was also prevented from meeting with his family, and almost lost a pass.


    [Thinking that Xingxing has had a hard time in recent years, signing Mang Orange must be often bullied by Wen Yu]


    [Stop talking, I can¡¯t hide my knife anymore]


    [When I saw the hot search, I still felt that the replacement was a miserable life, but the replacement turned out to be the star, and I was crying to death]


    [I know that Wen Yu will not be able to return to the entertainment industry, but I still want to wait for a ban and remove all Wen Yu¡¯s previous works from the shelves]


    ¡¾+1¡¿


    ¡¾+10086¡¿


    ...


    On the way back from the police station, Gu Yanshen''s face was not very good.


    He didn''t think much before, but now he only feels distressed when he knows it.


    "It would be great if I met you earlier." Then he would be able to protect Lu Wenxing well and would not let him be treated unfairly and bullied.


    Lu Wenxing bent his eyes and gave a low laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "A little earlier, Teacher Gu may not notice me."


    Gu Yan was stunned for a second, and soon understood what Lu Wenxing meant.


    Lu Wenxing believes that without the squeeze of Mang Orange Entertainment, he would not be forced to terminate the contract, and the two might not meet in an interview.


    There will be no later development, fate is about timing.


    "You are wrong."


    Gu Yanshen was more serious with him, and Lu Wenxing gave him a surprised look, "Huh? What''s wrong."


    "At the right time, I met the right person." Gu Yanshen stopped, his deep eyes like the dark night sky. "You think so, don''t you?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded and asked him back.


    "Then what is the right time?"


    Lu Wenxing was dumbfounded for a moment when he was asked, and a faint smile evoked at the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth.


    "For me, if you change time or place, I will also notice you."


    Like you.


    His voice was very soft, "So, instead of meeting the right person at the right time, but when you meet the right person, every minute and every second can be the right time."


    The time will not affect his feelings for Lu Wenxing, as long as the person he meets is Lu Wenxing, he will definitely be tempted. The difference is¡­¡­


    Meet him earlier, he will be tempted earlier.


    Before meeting Lu Wenxing, Gu Yanshen didn''t have any affection for anyone. This is enough to show that liking a person has nothing to do with time or place. It is the person who tempts you.


    "Stars, actually I..."


    "Teacher Gu." Lu Wenxing interrupted Gu Yanshen, and he guessed what Gu Yanshen was going to say next.


    but! ! !


    This is not romantic at all, the point is...


    He must come first to confess.


    The interrupted Gu Yan didn''t know the thoughts of Lu Wenxing, but he didn''t feel lost. Lu Wenxing was worth the best. He made such a hasty confession that he was wrong.


    When the recording is over on Monday, he will prepare flowers, red wine and chocolate, choose a good location, and confess to Lu Wenxing more formally.


    Coincidentally...


    Lu Wenxing thought so too.


    The author has something to say: Lu Xingxing: Sudden desire to win


    Gu Shenshen: Will he be angry if he doesn''t let the stars confess first? Waiting online, very urgent.


    Or you, rock-paper-scissors, whoever wins will confess first.

 Chapter 78： Surprise

    After the live broadcast of the variety show, Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen returned to City C together, and Wen Zheng sent a car to the airport to pick up the plane half an hour in advance.


    The two of them walked through the exit of T3. The car was already waiting at the door. Fans didn''t know where the news came from, so they crouched at the garage exit at noon.


    The airport sent several security guards over to maintain order, because it was near the garage and it was dangerous for cars to get in and out. The security guards pulled two cordons.


    "Go back a little, and don''t push the people in the back row."


    The security guard who was transferred out of the terminal building was a bit impatient. He was comfortable blowing on the air conditioner inside, but he had to be transferred here to maintain order.


    "What you can''t see, they got in the car directly after they got out."


    The security guard was sweating profusely and persuaded the squatting fans to go home early. "The sun is so big that it will cause heat stroke."


    "Brother security, let''s not make trouble, don''t rush us, okay."


    "It''s the first time I can have such close contact with an idol. Please let me see it. It''s satisfying at a glance."


    "I have my birthday today. If I can see the stars and Brother Shen, that would be the best birthday present I have received this year."


    "Let them stay, it''s useless if you rush." ??Another security guard walked over, and he emphasized again facing everyone.


    "Don''t push the people in front of the people standing in the back. The people in the back are all standing on the lawn. They are not allowed to get out. It''s dangerous for cars to get in and out."


    Maybe it was noon, or maybe there were few cars at this exit. Fans squatted here for several hours and few cars passed by.


    "The car moved."


    The black commercial car that had been parked drove a little inside.


    Gu Yanshen walked out with sunglasses, Lu Wenxing was wearing a hat, and was dazzled by the sun before he came out.


    "City is so hot, it''s almost 37 degrees today."


    "Get in the car right away." Gu Yanshen raised his hand to help Lu Wenxing shade.


    Lu Wenxing raised his hand to cover the sunlight, and suddenly heard several screams.


    "Ah ah ah ah!! The stars are the stars."


    "Brother Shen! Gu Yanshen."


    The two fans were standing on the lawns on both sides of the road, but the car blocked the two, and the people on the side still saw them.


    The car drove to the front, and the two got into the car.


    "Lu Wenxing, the stars."


    "Gu Yanshen."


    The two have gotten in the car, and the fans still refuse to leave, even if they can''t see them, they will watch the car leave.


    "The windows can''t see the inside."


    "A little disappointed, did any sisters take pictures just now? Remember to send it to me."


    "Let me pray that they will roll down the windows."


    "It''s so hot, the air conditioner must be on, and I probably didn''t pay attention to us."


    There was a barrier in front, and the car drove very slowly. When fans watched the car leave, the window was rolled down.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!! The stars rolled down the windows of the car."


    "I saw Brother Shen and burst into tears."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect to see fans at this exit. The weather was so hot and the sun was basking, and wanted to persuade them to go back, but he was a little far away, and fans couldn''t hear him, so he could only wave at them slightly. Wave.


    Gu Yan deeply rolled down the other side of the car window, causing the fans to scream again and again.


    Fortunately, the fans did not follow the car, just stood there obediently and waved with them happily.


    The car passed the ramp, and an assistant got off the car.


    "The weather is too hot. Don''t stand here. There is a drink shop inside. The stars invite you to drink cold drinks. Order number 156 on your mobile phone and you can also go there."


    "Ah, the stars are too good."


    "My God, I can actually drink milk tea from the stars."


    On the same day, Lu Wenxing was on a hot search because he invited fans who picked up the plane to drink milk tea, and fans who had drinks posted pictures.


    #ÑøÔ±ÐÇÐÇÉÏÏß#


    [Xingxing and Shen brother have a good relationship, and they got in the same car]


    [High beauty is different, all pictures can be played like this]


    [I also want to drink milk tea from the stars, envy]


    [Does anyone think this behavior disturbs order? It''s a small event, can Lu Wenxing be responsible if something goes wrong?]


    [Please drink a drink is really not encouraging fans to pick him up, or filling up noodles. Can this blow too? Silent]


    [It¡¯s poisonous, the weather is hot, the drinks that the stars ask fans to leave the airport early, so don¡¯t mess around with the marketing account]


    [Don¡¯t take advantage of the leverage, they can leverage everything]


    [The starchy fans also drank the drinks that the stars invited. It was still very cool in summer. I finally knew why the relationship between Brother Shen and the stars is so good. The stars are really too warm]


    [I feel the joy of the crew members being fed by the stars, ah, ah, ah, ah, I really want to hide the stars]


    [Dangerously speak, Brother Shen''s knife can''t hold it anymore. ¡¿


    Lu Wenxing has recently been active in major short video apps, and the interaction between him and Gu Yanshen on variety shows was edited.


    I can see several videos without repetition in one day, and some people even cut the TV series made by Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen.


    After the variety show was broadcast, TV series were also released.


    First it was variety shows, then TV series. Lu Wenxing was on three hot searches in just one week. The most recent time was that his and Gu Yanshen''s closed auction was released by the official blog of VE magazine.


    The double snow photo was made into wallpaper by many people, and there is another picture of Gu Yanshen sitting on a chair in a suit, Lu Wenxing standing leaning on the chair, leaning close to Gu Yanshen, raising his hand to pick his glasses .


    [This is not a closed auction, this is a wedding photo]


    [Please, get married in place]


    [The star in the eyes of Brother Shen, I''m dead, the princess must be real]


    [The image on the chair is not like everyday after marriage]


    [The picture of Brother Shen wearing glasses kills me]


    [Shen brother wearing gold glasses is a group of pictures, I have seen fan pictures in a blogger¡¯s album, similarity is 80%]


    [Which blogger, let me get it right]


    [I have seen the fan pictures, they are well drawn, Mrs. Immortal, I am so eager] The fans are very fast. The blogger who posted the photos is also a fan of Gu Yanshen. When I woke up in the afternoon, I saw the private messages from the fans and they were all asking Where did his paintings come from?


    [Peach Cake] There are too many private messages to return, so here is a unified reply. Brother Shen''s fan pictures were drawn by my cousin''s wife who often asked for drafts. My cousin asked me for two pictures, one of the dark brother in a suit, and the other is a star with a pink bunny. But my wife didn''t pick up the celebrity fan pictures. She took the time to draw for my cousin''s sake, and the penny was confiscated.


    [Broken cry, good drawing, why not pick it up, can you please Weibo to a wife]


    [Same request]


    [The group that Song Jiajia posted on Weibo? ¡¿


    [Stars and pink bunny, I really want to see it, drawn by Mrs. Blood Book Ball]


    [I want it too, I can wait as long as I can, begging my wife to take the draft]


    Lu Wenxing, who didn''t know his other account was almost picked up, is currently editing WeChat.


    Gu Yan sent the message after he finished typing.


    ¡¾. ] Xingxing, are you free on Friday?


    Lu Wenxing was surprised for a moment, and he really responded to the phrase ¡®when you are thinking of a person, that person is also thinking of you¡¯.


    [ET] Available


    ¡¾. ¡¿I found a nice restaurant, do you want to have a meal together


    [ET] Where is it?


    ¡¾. ¡¿Share location


    Lu Wenxing did not hesitate, and just agreed to Gu Yanshen''s appointment. He confessed to the situation, and he would definitely be surprised.


    He moved quickly. After Gu Yanshen shared the location, he found the restaurant''s phone number on the Internet and immediately contacted the restaurant staff.


    "Hi, hello. This is the Feverish restaurant."


    "Hello, can I reserve a place for Friday now?"


    "Yes, we can make a reservation one day in advance in our restaurant. What time do you want to make an appointment for Friday night, sir?"


    Lu Wenxing said straightforwardly, "Friday from 6 to 8 o''clock, we will book the venue."


    "Is the husband asking for marriage? You can help arrange the scene for free."


    "Confession."


    The **** the phone froze for a moment. There are people who celebrate their birthdays or propose marriages in their restaurants, but it''s really rare that they just confess that they are so grand.


    "No problem, sir. Please leave the phone number and last name."


    After Rumor Star reported the number, he asked: "Don''t be too exaggerated when setting up the scene. I like roses. Red wine and chocolate are also indispensable."


    "Okay, do you have any more requirements, sir?"


    "there is none left."


    "Sir, do you want to book the first floor or the second floor."


    "Second floor."


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Lu for his trust and support. I wish Mr. Fevery a smooth confession and a successful exit from the order."


    "thanks."


    On the other side, after Lu Wenxing agreed, Gu Yanshen called the restaurant manager directly.


    "The second floor is booked?"


    "Yes, it''s also a private room. In fact, the first floor and the second floor don''t affect each other."


    Gu Yanshen was hesitating, but Xingxing was looking forward to Foley''s dessert, and finally Gu Yanshen booked the first floor.


    "Are you sure it doesn''t affect?"


    "It will definitely not affect, sir, you can rest assured. During the peak of the wedding on holidays, we will have two weddings on the first and second floors at the same time, and there will be no interference."


    Gu Yanshen had no other worries after getting a ticket from the restaurant manager.


    "It''s best to decorate the scene with roses and stars."


    Gu Yanshen had already figured out what color suit he would wear that day, and matched it with the rose brooch that Lu Wenxing gave him. The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising, "I want red wine, chocolate, and dessert."


    "I want another cake for a confession."


    "Don''t worry, sir, you are absolutely satisfied."


    On Friday, Gu Yanshen drove to Lu Wenxing who was picked up by Wen''s house.


    Lu Wenxing is not dressed as grandly as Gu Yanshen. The simple white shirt further complements Lu Wenxing''s thin skeleton. With soft chestnut hair, his delicate and beautiful face is particularly eye-catching.


    "Mr. Gu, good evening."


    Lu Wenxing raised a smile and greeted him, and walked to the passenger seat. Gu Yanshen got out of the car. He was tall and had long legs. He walked around from the back of the car to the passenger in a few steps, and opened the passenger''s door before Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing had also been in Gu Yanshen''s car before, but this was the first time Gu Yanshen had opened the door for him, and his eyes were stained with a smile. "Thank you Teacher Gu."


    "you are welcome."


    "Did Teacher Gu participate in any activities during the day?" Lu Wenxing''s eyes fell on his suit.


    "Well, go to eat directly?"


    "good."


    As soon as the two entered the restaurant, the manager stepped forward to greet them.


    Considering that guests want a quieter environment, all the waiters in the restaurant will be off work before six o''clock, leaving only the people in the back kitchen and the floor manager.


    The manager has dealt with various scenes. When he saw Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing, the expression on his face almost couldn''t stop.


    "Do the two gentlemen book the first floor or the second floor."


    "First floor."


    "Second floor."


    The two looked at each other, and Gu Yanshen explained to the restaurant manager only when Lu Wenxing wanted to sit on the second floor.


    "My name is Gu, and I booked the first floor."


    Lu Wen Xing had a pause, his eyes turned to Gu Yanshen.


    No... Such a coincidence, isn''t it?


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: It''s just such a coincidence


    Lu Xingxing: Angry ¡ñ^¡ñ


    Gu Shenshen: I can let anything except confession


    Lu Xingxing (contemplation): Then... let me be on it in the future


    Gu Shenshen: Yes, but I want to be inside


    The wind blows the curtains, and the sun blatantly falls on the pink soft bed through the gaps. Lu Wenxing closes his eyes, his thick eyelashes cover his eyelids, half of his face is buried under the pink rabbit doll, and he feels the warm breath. Little by little, his eyelashes trembled lightly, and he was swallowed up by wet kisses before he even groaned.

 Chapter 79： My boyfriend

    Lu Wenxing was really surprised to see that Gu Yan was not defeated by him.


    After realizing that Gu Yanshen is special to him, Gu Yanshen often hides or evades, even sneaking up with cufflinks.


    In Lu Wenxing''s view, Gu Yanshen is particularly embarrassed!


    Therefore, Lu Wenxing thought that if he interrupted Gu Yanshen''s confession, he might lose the other party, or he might misunderstand that he didn''t mean that.


    After Lu Wenxing came back, he secretly asked Sheng Chao about Gu Yanshen''s itinerary. He also knew that Gu Yanshen was free on Friday, and Lu Wenxing planned to invite Gu Yanshen for dinner.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yanshen came to ask him instead, and Lu Wenxing took advantage of the situation and wanted to take this opportunity to confess his confession. But Lu Wenxing made a mistake. He only assumed that Gu Yanshen would book a box, but he didn''t expect that Gu Yanshen would suddenly stop persuading him.


    The specially reserved venue, coupled with the special lobby layout, is exactly the same as Lu Wen Xing m. I want to know that this is not just a meal.


    It was a coincidence, and it was also very unexpected, but at the same time Lu Wenxing was a little surprised.


    "Ms. Gu, let''s go first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t think much about it, nodded and followed the manager inside. He also wanted to confirm the process with the manager. Lu Wenxing was not present.


    After the two turned and left, Lu Wenxing walked towards the front desk.


    A woman wearing a small suit and stepping on high heels, with exquisite makeup, saw Lu Wenxing approaching, and said hello politely.


    She is the manager on the second floor. Because there are two guests chartering the venue, she and the manager on the m floor stayed to serve the guests.


    "Hello sir, what can I do to help you."


    "Hello, my name is Lu. The reservation is for the second floor."


    The surprise on the manager''s face couldn''t hold back. It was enough to see Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing appear at the same time. But after listening to Lu Wenxing''s words, I thought of Mr. Gu who had booked the m floor, and Mr. Lu on the second floor.


    Therefore, both of them are hiding from each other and want to surprise each other.


    This¡­¡­


    Although she firmly believes that the princess is real, it is too sweet.


    "The money on the second floor will be paid, but please don''t mention the second floor in front of him."


    Gu Yan wanted to surprise him, so he just assumed that he didn''t know anything.


    The female manager understood what he meant, with a decent smile on her face, she had already gone crazy in her heart.


    "Okay. Don''t worry, Mr. Lu, will anyone interrupt you later."


    "thanks."


    When Lu Wenxing returned to his position, the male manager of Building M asked him with a smile.


    "Hello, are you ready to serve?"


    "Can."


    The two of them didn''t mention the topic of chartering the whole time. They ate as usual, talked about the latest situation or schedule, and also talked about the newly released TV or movie.


    After dinner, the soothing light music was replaced with a light and romantic tune, and the manager pushed the dining cart with m cakes on it.


    "Excuse me, excuse me." She put the things on the dining car on the table.


    Milky white small six-inch round cake, the upper left corner is a rose made of red cream, in the middle is chocolate sauce drew m Q version of stick figures, Lu Wenxing thought about drawing it should be him.


    The bottom is also written in chocolate sauce


    Hello, Mr. l.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him funny, "Ms. Gu invited me to dinner today to say hello to me?"


    The setting is so grand, the confession is too subtle, right? If Gu Yanshen doesn''t work, let him replace him.


    However, Gu Yan subconsciously spoke with the joking gaze of Wen Xing on the road.


    "No. I asked the dessert chef to draw the villain, but the words are not." The manager called and asked him before, what the surname of the person who confessed was originally written on the cake.


    "Oh?" Lu Wenxing deliberately dragged the tail sound, "Then why did Teacher Gu draw me?"


    "I don''t know if you still remember, when I recorded a variety show for the first time, I took your m roses." Gu Yanshen picked up m large bouquets of roses from under the dining car.


    Lu Wenxing originally thought that Gu Yanshen had forgotten about it, because when he gave Gu Yanshen the rose brooch, the other party didn''t understand the meaning of his return.


    "Then what... did you mean to me?" Lu Wenxing blinked, with a light smile in his translucent eyes.


    "Stars, I like you."


    Gu Yanshen looked serious as if he was studying a script.


    "I don''t know when I was tempted, I just remember that when you sent flowers on stage, I took it with my heart."


    "Before you, I never liked others. After I knew I was tempted, I repeatedly confirmed it several times. I even mistakenly thought that it was too deep into the scene. Now I can tell you with certainty that I like you."


    Speaking of the back, Gu Yanshen was a little nervous.


    "Stars, I want to be with you. Can you give me a chance to pursue you?"


    "can not."


    Gu Yanshen also thought about being rejected, but still the loss in his eyes could not be well concealed, he responded with an m sound.


    "I am abrupt, sorry. The cakes here are delicious, would you like to try..."


    "Will you give me flowers?"


    Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds, and Lu Wenxing repeated it m times.


    "The rose, wasn''t it for me?"


    Gu Yanshen didn''t expect Lu Wenxing to care about these m bouquets of roses, and he gave the flowers to Lu Wenxing.


    "It was you just now, now it''s mine." Lu Wenxing took the rose in a good mood.


    Gu Yanshen:?


    Lu Wenxing took out a small gray box from his pocket and pushed it in front of Gu Yanshen.


    "Open."


    There was an exquisite ringing in the box, and Gu Yanshen was taken aback for a while, and looked at Lu Wenxing in surprise. "Stars, you..."


    "How can you confess so much." The disgust on Lu Wenxing''s face was very obvious.


    "If I give you a chance to pursue me, at your speed, we won''t be together at this time next year."


    Gu Yanshen was once again taken aback when Lu Wenxing raised his chin.


    "Ask again."


    After reacting, Gu Yanshen''s eyes lit up instantly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop rising. "I''m sorry, but I misrepresented it."


    "Stars, I like you. Would you like to be my boyfriend?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Lu Wenxing earnestly, the deep feeling in his eyes couldn''t hide.


    "It was so subtle just now, now it seems to be a proposal."


    Gu Yan smiled deeply and took out the ring in the gift box and put it on Lu Wenxing.


    "Regardless of whether you agree or not, you will wear the ring anyway. From now on, I will be your boyfriend."


    "To be reasonable, I bought the ring."


    "Yes." Gu Yanshen kept another ring in his hand, "so I buy it when I get married."


    "It''s just boyfriend, who married you."


    "You." Gu Yan cut the cake deeply and divided a small triangle for Lu Wenxing. "Try it, you will like it."


    The cream melts in the mouth, sweet but not greasy.


    "good to eat."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes were shining, and he was also happy to see that he liked Gu Yanshen. Before he could continue cutting, Lu Wenxing had crossed a piece to Gu Yanshen''s lips.


    Gu Yan paused for m seconds, opened his mouth to bite the cake, and the soft cream melted in his mouth.


    He doesn''t like sweets because it is too greasy, but the cakes here are sweet but not greasy, and he likes Lu Wenxing''s feeding.


    "Xingxing, you will bring the ring today, will you..."


    "right."


    "I only found out that you had wrapped up the m floor when I came." Lu Wenxing pointed to the second floor.


    "Do you want to go upstairs and have a look."


    Gu Yan smiled deeply, "Of course, we can''t let the stars spend money in vain."


    Lu Wenxing snorted softly, "I am letting you."


    In the evening, Gu Yanshen sent Lu Wenxing home before ten thirty.


    The two had just decided on their relationship when they wanted to get bored, but considering that Lu Wenxing was still living at home, for the sake of long-term plans, Gu Yanshen believed that he could not leave a bad impression on his uncle and auntie.


    "I got out of the car."


    Gu Yanshen took his hand, "I..."


    "What are you?"


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes were clear, and Gu Yanshen suddenly couldn''t say it. His throat rolled, "It''s nothing."


    "I like to be straightforward."


    Lu Wenxing stared at him for a few seconds, then leaned over, the two faces were close together, Gu Yanshen''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and he did not dare to move while sitting in the driving seat.


    Lu Wenxing chuckled softly, and the breath was on his side face, Gu Yanshen only felt that his face was very hot.


    "Teacher Gu, you are shy."


    "no."


    "you have."


    Lu Wenxing was very close to him, and his blushing lips brushed his ears. Knowing that Lu Wenxing was teasing herself, Gu Yanshen turned his head and thought to "sneak attack" Lu Wenxing, but Lu Wenxing got closer.


    The thin lips touched, no one moved.


    The tip of Gu Yanshen''s tongue passed Lu Wenxing''s lips subconsciously. It was soft like jelly and creamy. Gu Yanshen suddenly realized that eating desserts is really addictive.


    Lu Wenxing''s dexterous tongue was lightly bitten by Lu Wenxing, and it didn''t hurt, but it also prevented his subsequent movements.


    "I will shoot an ad tomorrow."


    Lu Wenxing opened the car door, "I''m leaving, drive carefully."


    Gu Yan felt a little regretful, and watched Lu Wenxing get out of the car, but saw Lu Wenxing walk around in the driving position again and knocked on his car window.


    The window rolls down.


    "Forgot something?"


    Gu Yanshen only thought that Lu Wenxing had dropped something, and turned his head to look at the co-pilot. Lu Wenxing stretched out his hand and grabbed his tie. Gu Yanshen leaned forward slightly, and m soft kisses landed on the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Wenxing smiled slyly, "Forgot to say goodnight to Teacher Gu."


    "Good night."


    Gu Yanshen''s response was completely subconscious. It was not until Lu Wenxing entered the door that he eased from the soft kiss, and his heart pounded.


    Lu Wenxing was actually not as calm as Gu Yanshen had seen. After taking a bath, he was still completely drowsy. He picked up the tablet and stylus.


    On the drawing board is a slender and beautiful hand with m red roses pinched between the thumb and index finger.


    Thinking of the Weibo that hadn''t been posted for a long time, Lu Wenxing put the random painting on it.


    His Weibo account will have hundreds of thousands of followers. Except for a few fixed parties, most of them are students. Because he will regularly share experience related to illustration, he will record the whole process of his painting when he is interested, and post it on Weibo after opening the speed.


    [Ahhhhh, my wife is updated]


    [I painted a little rose tonight]


    [When will there be a tutorial? I want to see my wife''s drawing]


    [Does the wife really not accept the same manuscript? Oh, I really want to ask for a draft]


    [I have sent a lot of private messages to my wife, please take a look at it]


    Lu Wenxing clicked into the private message, and it turned out that many new followers did not know after reading a few private messages. It turned out that it was because he had drew Gu Yanshen¡¯s fan pictures for his clients before.


    Several fans have privately trusted him, hoping that he can draw a fan picture for his idol, and the price can be discussed again.


    He had too many private messages and he couldn''t reply to all of them. He posted m comments on the latest Weibo.


    [Sorry, I won¡¯t pick up the celebrity fantasies for personal issues]


    Someone responded to him soon.


    [Why is Gu Yanshen OK? ¡¿


    Lu Wenxing first accepted this drawing. Out of friendly help, the client asked him to make appointments many times, and it was a birthday gift. So Lu Wenxing, who did not accept the celebrity fan art, complied with her request. Gu Yanshen was painted, but no money was collected.


    [I am a fan of Gu Yanshen. ¡¿


    The short m-sentence made Gu Yanshen''s fans boil. The wife who never took the celebrity''s drawings turned out to be a fan of her idol, and fans from other homes dig into the wall half-jokingly.


    [Madam, look at my brother? Long legs, soft body and soft body]


    [Kangkang, our Yi brother]


    [Our Feng brother is also good]


    [My wife is a fan of Brother Shen, do you want to even bring fans to our family star]


    [Then my wife will paint Brother Shen in the future? ¡¿


    Just as fans were enthusiastic about checking in and leaving messages on his Weibo, Lu Wenxing, who had only changed Weibo for a long time, posted Zhang Gu Yanshen''s fan photo.


    Wearing a suit, holding m bouquets of roses.


    [I found that my wife seems to like roses very much]


    [Shen brother''s eyes when holding the rose are so affectionate! ¡¿


    [The eyes are so flirty! ¡¿


    The fans reposted this picture in surprise, too many people reposted it, and Gu Yanshen also saw it. Speaking of it, Gu Yanning was the first person to know the Lu Wenxing vest, so Gu Yanshen naturally knew it too.


    He called Lu Wenxing, because the schedule was very full, the two hadn''t seen each other for two weeks.


    "busy?"


    "Fortunately, Mr. Gu is wrong to call at this point."


    "I just want to ask Xia Lu students, don''t I not draw celebrity fan pictures?" Gu Yanshen said with a smile. "Make an exception for me?"


    "There is no exception. What I drew is not a fan drawing."


    Gu Yanshen: "Huh?"


    "I drew my boyfriend."

 Chapter 80： sour and sweet

    When Lu Wenxing came back from the outside, Wen Zheng was already sitting on the sofa and reading the documents.


    "Brother, are you so early today?"


    On a normal working day, it takes more than six o''clock for Wen Zheng to get home. It''s strange to see Wen Zheng at four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Next week there is a new project to work overtime, giving employees half a day off."


    "Not going to the company that weekend?"


    "Well, rest for two and a half days."


    Lu Wenxing is a little envious, he and Gu Yanshen have not seen each other for almost a month since they confirmed their relationship.


    The time of the two of them is always not the same, and they have been busy for ten and a half months without rest. Although Wen Zheng is meticulous, rigorous and critical in the company, it is common for employees to take turns to take vacations when there are few projects.


    "I haven''t received a new drama recently?"


    "There is a movie still being discussed." Lu Wenxing took two bottles of juice from the refrigerator and handed one to Wen Zheng.


    "Cheng Xuan, do you remember?"


    "Yeah." Thinking of Cheng Xuan''s fearful temperament, Wen Zheng asked more, "Is he okay?"


    "He is very good. You must have never thought that the book he wrote has sold copyright." Lu Wenxing was happy for Cheng Xuan.


    In the beginning, Mr. Cheng wanted to support his younger brother''s novels. He approached the copyright editor to contact Cheng Xuan, but then he concealed that he had sought a copyright editor in private.


    The copyright editor only intends to do a little favor for Cheng Xuan and give Cheng Xuan a chance to publish, but Cheng Xuan''s new work has given him a big surprise. After reading it, the copyright editor directly contacted the cooperating film and television company.


    Because the subject matter of Cheng Xuan''s novels this time is relatively unpopular, the contrasting sports color is more prominent.


    "The new play you are going to take is Cheng Xuan''s novel."


    "right."


    Wen Zheng''s expression became weird. He went online to check the novels that Lu Wenxing mentioned to him before. In general, it was a dog-blooded Danmei novel. I felt that the remake of the movie would not pass the trial.


    "His style has changed a lot."


    Lu Wenxing guessed what he was thinking after seeing Wen Zheng''s look.


    "The protagonist used to be a skier."


    Because he was framed by contestants and insiders, he slandered him for taking stimulants before the game. Canceled the qualification to receive the prize and was blacklisted in various competitions and suspended for four years. The frustrated protagonist encountered an avalanche while traveling and almost died. After waking up from the hospital, the male protagonist lost his memory. He even forgot about unpleasant things and his passion for skiing.


    Once accidentally the owner of a strong ski resort, the hostess, he was invited to play. Seeing the heroine of the heroine on the ski resort, the hero has a trace of yearning in his heart. But how encouraged by the hostess, he refused to wear a ski suit to try it personally. Everyone thought he could not ski.


    Until one day, the hero was finally willing to put on the ski suit again, but he did not want to move while wearing the snowboard. At this moment, a four- or five-year-old boy slid down from the top of the snowy mountain alone and was about to rush out of the slope. Rescued.


    The tourists at the ski resort all looked at him, applauded and cheered for him, and the hostess was also amazed by him. The hero suddenly regained his memory, remembering the embarrassment of being kicked off the podium, the cynicism that he couldn''t avoid wherever he went. The hero''s friend intends to help him overcome obstacles and return to the ski field.


    After listening to Lu Wenxing''s story briefing, Wen Zheng was slightly surprised. It sounds like a good story, depending on how the director and screenwriter changed it.


    Wen Zheng is still very satisfied with this movie. Lu Wenxing took two of them because they had a lot of cp fans in the drama circle, and the drama became narrower.


    "Cheng Xuan is willing to participate in the film adaptation, and the appointed actor will be me. But..."


    "Have concerns?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded, "I like this script, but I don''t know how to ski."


    Shooting some difficult and professional movements requires professional skiers to complete, but Lu Wenxing can''t do basic skiing. No matter how good the acting is, it won''t be the ideal shot.


    Wen Zheng screwed on the cap, "Want to try it?"


    "what?"


    "Skiing." Wen Zheng looked away from the phone screen, "I can take you to the ski resort on weekends."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    "Want to go."


    "When parents come back, ask them if they want to go together."


    At the dinner table, Wen Zheng announced his plan for skiing tomorrow. Ji Yuan was also a little moved. Wen Huaihe thought for a few seconds and followed suit.


    "Book early, there are many people going out on weekends."


    "I have something to say."


    The eyes of the three people fell on Lu Wenxing.


    "I''m in love."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t intend to hide it from his family. He told Wen Zheng that he would definitely not hide it if he fell in love. It was just that everyone was busy during this time and he didn''t have the right time to say it.


    "How long have you been together? What do you look like, do you have a photo? What occupation? How many people in the family?"


    Ji Yuan''s series of questions caused Lu Wenxing to smile and bend his eyes. "Being together for a month. They look very handsome..."


    Wen Zheng put down his chopsticks and asked him.


    "How long together?"


    "One month." Lu Wenxing didn''t know why Wen Zheng reacted so strongly, "What''s wrong?"


    "fine."


    Seeing Wen Zheng''s unpleasant face, Lu Wenxing didn''t think it seemed to be all right.


    Ji Yuan also felt that Wen Zheng had overreacted, and looked at each other with Wen Huaihe, and skipped the topic, "Xingxing, you haven''t told me...what does he do for work?"


    "Mom, you know, we have eaten together." Lu Wenxing replied with a smile, "I''m an artist like me."


    The artist who had eaten together, Ji Yuan immediately thought of, "The actor Gu Yanshen?"


    Wen Zheng snorted, and his face was unhappy. He thought that the two had been together a long time ago. It turned out to be a definite relationship. Gu Yanshen''s behavior caused him to misunderstand several times.


    He also unknowingly gave Gu Yan a deep assist.


    Wen Zheng felt a little upset at the thought of pushing the stars out by himself. Gu Yanshen didn''t regard himself as an outsider. After he was busy investigating and being replaced, he took responsibility for himself...


    Even so, Wen Zheng knew that Gu Yanshen would not take credit for this, and his love and intentions for Lu Wenxing could not be faked.


    After eating, they went back to their house to pack their equipment and set off early tomorrow morning.


    Gu Yanshen''s video phone rang for a long time, and Lu Wenxing walked over and hung up, and he called back.


    "What are you doing without answering for so long?"


    "Pack your luggage." Lu Wenxing clicked on the rear camera.


    "Didn''t you have no schedule for the weekend?"


    "No, my brother wants to take me to ski." Lu Wenxing''s tone was excited.


    "Where to ski?"


    "E city."


    Lu Wenxing shared the strategy with him, "Ms. Gu has worked hard in filming, and I will take a good rest for you on weekends."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "Okay, you pack it up."


    Lu Wenxing found it strange that he used to chat with Gu Yan in deep video and started off for half an hour. Today, he took the initiative to hang up because of two or three sentences.


    "I want to get on the plane and call again tomorrow."


    "good."


    It turned out to be in the airport lounge.


    After Wen Zheng in the next room packed up his equipment, he called his friend Xu Weiyao.


    "Big night, what''s the matter?"


    "At the beginning of the month, someone was charting out your Foffrey, do you know?"


    "I know." Xu Weiyao replied: "Xiao Dong said that you invited customers to dinner that day, but some guests have reserved the venue."


    "Yes, what happened that day keeps the employees in your store secret."


    Xu Weiyao felt strange, and Wen Zheng still took care of their store. "If you make a reservation, unless the customer has a demand, otherwise you won''t leave too many people in the store, so the privacy is good. What do you ask this for?"


    "The stars have been to your store."


    When it comes to Lu Wenxing, Xu Weiyao understands it. Lu Wenxing''s identity is special, so the itinerary cannot be disclosed casually. "Who did he invite to dinner?"


    "Gu Yanshen."


    Xu Weiyao laughed, "Oh, they are in a situation."


    "Don''t worry, our Folfry employees don''t do paparazzi work."


    "Xiao Chen said you won''t go to the company this weekend?"


    "Take Xingxing and parents to go skiing tomorrow."


    "I want to go too!" Xu Weiyao became interested when he heard of skiing, "I called Wei You to go with them."


    "up to you."


    Early the next morning, Xu Weiyao showed up at the gate of Wen''s house with three friends.


    "Yeah, good morning stars."


    "Good morning."


    When Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe came down from the second floor, Xu Weiyao put away the dangling appearance and greeted them well.


    "Hello, uncle and auntie."


    "Xiao Yao came so early."


    "Hello, uncle and auntie."


    "Hello."


    They went to City E by plane. They left in the morning and had lunch on the plane. They arrived at the place just after two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Wen Zheng booked the room in advance, and several people pushed their suitcases back to their rooms. The ski resort¡¯s hostel was built by a wooden house, equipped with hot springs and a small bar for entertainment.


    Wen Huaihe hasn''t skied for a long time. After putting down his things, he eagerly took on his new ski suits, stepped on the skis, and followed the other tourists down the hill with an excruciating heart.


    Ji Yuan knew that Lu Wenxing didn''t know how to ski, so he thought that Wen Zheng would finally come out once and let him and his friends have fun.


    But Wen Zheng is not very interested in skiing, "Mom, you can go with your dad. I will stay with the stars. You can''t help him."


    Ji Yuan thought about it, Lu Wenxing is tall and long legs, and Ji Yuan can''t reach Lu Wenxing''s shoulders when standing beside him. "Then you take the stars and don''t let him fall."


    "Ok."


    After Wen Zhengying got off, Ji Yuan also slid down. Ji Yuan was wearing a ski suit and couldn''t hide his slender figure. He slid down from the top of the mountain while holding a ski pole. He looked very rusty when riding in the wind.


    Lu Wenxing was wrapped tightly by Wen Zheng, with helmets, snow goggles, and masks, if it weren''t for ski suits that were too recognizable, no one would recognize them.


    Wen Zheng helped Lu Wenxing to tell him the common sense of skiing. Before Lu Wenxing came, he checked the introductory tutorial on the Internet, but Wen Zheng was worried and told him again.


    "The stars can''t ski?"


    Lu Wenxing shook his head, and Xu Weiyao leaned forward. "I have participated in competitions before, should I teach you?"


    Lu Wenxing knew they were here to play, shook his head and said. "Don''t be so troublesome, my brother teaches me."


    "My friend with Wen Zheng for more than 20 years, his brother is my brother. Don''t be polite with me."


    Xu Weiyao was going to help Lu Wenxing, but he was shot by Wen Zheng, "I don''t need you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "I''m not polite with you, I''m afraid you will throw the stars down either."


    Xu Weiyao: "..."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." He doesn''t have that crispy skin.


    "Wait for me." Wen Zheng held the star aside.


    Wen Zheng walked into a store near the ski resort. Lu Wenxing stood waiting for him in a place where no one was. Not used to wearing snow goggles, he raised his hand and pushed the snow goggles over his head.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lu Wenxing turned his head, a young man stepped on the double board, couldn''t stop his feet, and ran into him. His heart jumped, as if walking, using a ski pole, slowly moving to the side.


    But the boy slid down too fast, and Lu Wenxing couldn''t avoid it no matter how he dodged. He squatted down to reduce the impact, even if he fell down, it wouldn''t hurt too much.


    A hand stretched over and pulled Lu Wenxing up from the ground. Before Lu Wenxing could react, the man led him away for a certain distance, and the young man slid past his eyes.


    "thanks."


    Lu Wenxing wanted to retreat, but the man''s hand was still around his waist, Lu Wenxing frowned, and the familiar voice fell over his head.


    "Just thank you?"


    Lu Wenxing: "...!"


    It was Gu Yanshen''s voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yanshen pushed the snow mirror up, revealing a pair of deep eyes, "Come to my boyfriend."


    "I haven''t taken a vacation for a month, and my boyfriend doesn''t even come to see me on break." Gu Yan sighed deeply, pretending to be sad. "I can only find time to find it."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t believe him, so he hooked his neck. "Keep it secret from me?"


    "How dare you." Gu Yan supported him, "I finally got a vacation, but I contacted you yesterday."


    Gu Yanshen originally wanted to fly to City C. Yesterday, he was waiting for the flight with Lu Wenxing. He learned that Lu Wenxing was going to E City for skiing. He temporarily changed his flight. He arrived at E City at night and stayed here for one night. , I just wanted to give Lu Wenxing a surprise.


    "I teach you?"


    Lu Wenxing hadn''t responded yet, Wen Zheng had already walked over.


    "Star."


    "elder brother."


    Seeing the affectionate movements of the two, Wen Zheng''s face sank. Although the crowd was wearing a face mask, from Wen Zheng''s eyes, Lu Wenxing''s eyes were easy to recognize.


    Gu Yanshen had retracted his hand and greeted Wen Zheng politely.


    Wen Zheng frowned and was about to say something, but Xu Weiyao hooked his shoulders.


    "What are you doing? The little lovers finally meet, don''t be electric lights...bubble."


    "Someone rushed over just now, but Gu Yan still guarded the stars deeply."


    Xu Weiyao actually saw it. He was going to take Lu Wenxing away, but Gu Yanshen took him a step faster. Seeing that the two were tired and crooked, he simply stood far away.


    What else Wen Zheng wanted to say, Ji Yuan and Wen Huaihe happened to see them after they came up, and exchanged a few words of greeting.


    "Xiao Zheng, compare with your dad?"


    "The stars are brought by Yan Shen, don''t you rest assured?" Ji Yuan pushed the tweeted, "Your dad hadn''t played with you for a long time just now."


    Wen Huaihe:?


    When did he recite?


    Wen Huaihe stared straight at Gu Yanshen, and was dragged away by Ji Yuan, "Yan Shen, the first time we ski in the stars, please take care of you."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will definitely not let him fall."


    Wen Huaihe snorted coldly, "What''s wrong with falling? The first step in skiing is to learn to wrestle."


    "Emperor Gu''s acting skills are very good, maybe not good at teaching, let Xiaozheng..."


    "What do you want?" Ji Yuan glared at him, "You two are going to play with you, don''t be ashamed of being like a telephone pole here."


    Wen Zheng glanced at Lu Wenxing, and after Gu Yanshen appeared, Lu Wenxing pounced on him, and he coldly handed the anti-fall hip pad to Lu Wenxing, "Bring it yourself."


    "Brother, is this a bit exaggerated?"


    Lu Wenxing saw a lot of children playing around here, wearing knee pads and wrist braces, but hip pads...


    Gu Yanshen raised his hand to take it, "Wen can rest assured, I will let the stars wear them."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." He doesn''t wear it.


    After Ji Yuan took Xiaowen and left, Gu Yanshen deliberately shook the hip pad in front of Lu Wenxing, "Really don''t you wear it?"


    "I don''t wear it, do you want to throw me off purposely?"


    Gu Yanshen blinked and looked at him innocently. "Why do the stars think of me that way?"


    Lu Wenxing snorted, "If you let me fall, I won''t let you teach it."


    Gu Yan led Lu Wenxing to the flat ground.


    "Try to walk back and forth first, and try in circles."


    "Sporty feet, buckle inside the knees."


    Gu Yan was very patient when he taught Lu Wenxing, and he held it all the way.


    Lu Wenxing tried it, and although he walked like he was doing rehabilitation exercises, it was really not easy to fall.


    Gu Yanshen gave him a demonstration in front of him, "Do you know how to roller-skate? It''s probably that way. The speed of movement can be a little faster."


    Lu Wenxing tried to follow, and his body fell backward uncontrollably. When Gu Yanshen turned back, Lu Wenxing was already sitting on the ground.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Although he couldn''t see the expression under his mask, Gu Yan''s eyes stained with a smile had already betrayed him.


    Gu Yanshen was laughing at him.


    Lu Wenxing sat on the snowy ground with his back to Gu Yanshen, leaving him only the back of his head.


    "Baby, I was wrong."


    Lu Wenxing slapped his hand on his shoulder.


    "Really angry?"


    Lu Wenxing''s head dropped, and Gu Yan squatted down in front of him, looking down at Lu Wenxing''s expression. Lu Wenxing suddenly raised his head and tore off Gu Yanshen''s mask, making him look snowy.


    "hiss."


    Lu Wenxing chuckled and took the opportunity to give him a push. Gu Yanshen sat down on the ground, as if he had been pushed down.


    Lu Wenxing has stood up with his ski poles and moved slowly a few steps. After he had walked a few steps away, Gu Yan grabbed the snow and stood up to chase Wenxing. Actually, he didn''t have to chase, and he caught up after sliding two steps.


    "Can you run away?"


    Gu Yanshen held Lu Wenxing''s slender waist wrapped in a ski suit with his other hand, and Lu Wenxing was quick to admit his mistake. He held Gu Yanshen''s hand with a well-behaved and innocent look.


    "I was wrong."


    Gu Yan let him hold it, let go of his hand on Lu Wenxing''s waist, and tore off Lu Wenxing''s mask.


    Lu Wen Xing''s eyes moved, his body leaned forward, and a cold kiss fell on Gu Yanshen''s profile.


    "It''s over in one kiss?"


    Lu Wenxing blinked and said unconvinced. "Let you smash it back to the head office."


    "Row."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes widened in disbelief, if Gu Yanshen dared to hit him...


    Gu Yanshen raised his hand, Lu Wenxing lowered his head to avoid it subconsciously.


    The cool fingers clasped Lu Wenxing''s chin, and before he could respond, a soft kiss fell.


    Sweet and sour.


    Gu Yanshen asked, "What did you just eat?"


    "Lemon drop."


    "I also want."


    Lu Wenxing spread his hands, "It''s gone."


    "have."


    "The sugar was given to me by Xu Weiyao. There was only one, and he used it as a prank. It was sour and not tasty."


    Gu Yan let go of his hand, and the snow fell to the ground. He buckled Lu Wenxing''s waist, lowered his head and bit Lu Wenxing''s lips.


    The thin lips are slightly open, and the dexterous tongue taps in, and the sweet and sour breath blends.


    After the two separated, Lu Wenxing''s cheeks flushed, leaning on Gu Yanshen''s shoulder, panting slightly.


    Gu Yan''s eyes were deeply stained with a smile, and he was as happy as a child who stole candy. He lowered his head, his lips brushed against Lu Wenxing''s ears, his voice low and hoarse.


    "Liar, it''s obviously sweet."


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: If you say I can''t, you can ask Xingxing if I can do it.

 Chapter 81： Mate selection criteria

    Lu Wenxing finally intends to take over the movie, for which he pushed for nearly two months of endorsements and variety show invitations.


    Wen Zheng helped him find a coach, and he also studied seriously for two months.


    The basic skills of the athletes for several years are there, and Lu Wenxing must not be able to compare with more than ten years of practice, but two months is enough for him to be familiar with the sport. I also participated in the competition set up by the ski resort and experienced the fun of the competition.


    He also knew freestyle skiers and watched them perform stunts on steep slopes, sliding, jumping, and somersaulting. Although Lu Wenxing was amazed at the difficult and dangerous moves, Wen Zheng was not allowed to learn it. Under the eyes of the coach, he still learned some simple dazzling skills.


    At the beginning of September, the movie "Return to the Snow Mountain" was fixed.


    Today was the first time the cast and crew met. Lu Wenxing was hit on the shoulder by Du Xiangyuan, who got out of the car one step before Lu Wenxing arrived on the set.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t take it to heart at first, just as careless, until the director asked them to introduce and get acquainted with each other, Du Xiangyuan greeted everyone enthusiastically, and only ignored Lu Wenxing.


    He didn''t shook Lu Wenxing''s hand back, and responded indifferently, "Du Xiangyuan."


    Du Xiang was originally the movie male number two. It was the first time that Lu Wenxing and him met, and he didn''t know where to provoke him, but Lu Wenxing didn''t think of the reason and left it behind.


    "Where is Cheng Xuan?"


    "He is in the rest room, shall I take you there?"


    "No, I can go by myself." Lu Wenxing asked the crew member for the location, and walked towards Cheng Xuan''s rest room.


    Cheng Xuan served as a screenwriter in the crew and participated in filming. But due to personality reasons, I didn''t meet with everyone. At first, the producer hesitated whether to let Cheng Xuan take charge of the screenwriter, because it is really difficult to communicate and may delay the progress.


    However, due to the fact that the Cheng family is rich and generous in investment, it can support the expenses of the entire crew and the purchase of equipment and props.


    "Star."


    Cheng Xuan hadn''t seen Lu Wenxing for a long time, and happily greeted him as soon as he saw him.


    "Would you like to live with me at night?"


    Lu Wenxing was worried that Cheng Xuan was unaccustomed to staying in a hotel alone. As soon as his voice fell, he met Cheng Xuan''s bright eyes.


    "is it okay?"


    "Can."


    "The stars have seen other artists, have you seen Du Xiangyuan?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xuan said to him, "The director first found you, but your agent didn''t immediately agree."


    When the director invites artists, he will also give them time. But the movie is not a hot topic, and it is different from the popular popular movie. Probably because he thinks that Lu Wenxing''s promise is small, the producer wants to praise Du Xiangyuan.


    Although the director did not agree, he also gave the script and did not reveal the role played by Du Xiangyuan. Everyone knows that if Lu Wenxing refuses, the director will let Du Xiangyuan be the male number one.


    "When I came, I heard his assistant say bad things about you."


    "It''s ok."


    Lu Wenxing can''t control other people''s gossip, as long as Du Xiangyuan is clearly public and private and doesn''t delay the shooting, he doesn''t care how Du Xiangyuan views him.


    On the other side, Du Xiangyuan''s lounge.


    "Didn''t you say that Lu Wenxing can''t ski?"


    "Really not." The little assistant explained, "I saw him at the ski resort that day, and he can''t do simple flat skiing. Someone has to support him."


    Du Xiangyuan sneered.


    "What else would you take if you don''t know how to ski? Do you use a stand-in for the whole journey?"


    Tang Yichuan, Du Xiangyuan''s life assistant, shook his head, glared at the little assistant, and turned to Du Xiangyuan.


    "Brother, keep your voice down. Sister Ke should say here again that you have no choice but to be heard badly."


    Du Xiangyuan was not talking, and his mood was also irritable when the weather was hot.


    What is Lu Wenxing?


    Isn''t it just the protagonist position obtained by face? Everyone knows that it is easy to get fans in filming and changing dramas. If it is not for CP fans, why compete with him?


    "What''s going on in Brother Shen''s studio?" Du Xiangyuan was a little bit dull, "CP fans have danced like this and don''t clarify."


    "No one will deliberately refute the rumors because of CP fans, and it''s not the exposure of the romance." Tang Yichuan sighed and warned him.


    "Gu Yanshen doesn''t cooperate, and Lu Wenxing won''t be able to dance. You should make good filming and don''t mess up."


    "understood."


    Busy every day, Lu Wenxing stayed in the crew for more than a month. After shooting outdoor shots, the rest of the plot was on the ski resort.


    With Cheng Xuan and Lu Wenxing, the investors were generous. The director proudly took the ski resort down and directly gave the two-month deposit. The boss took his family out on vacation with joy.


    The prop group is still setting, Du Xiangyuan walks over.


    "Lu Wenxing, dare to compare?"


    He is wearing a dazzling purple ski suit. In the movie, Du Xiangyuan''s second male is a good friend of the protagonist and a ski enthusiast. He is considered a comedy role. During the frustration of the male protagonist, he tried many methods to help the protagonist get out of the predicament. .


    Du Xiangyuan would not be a demon in front of the camera, except for a few words outside of the scene to mock Lu Wenxing, and he did not do anything out of the ordinary. Most of the time, Lu Wenxing would not ignore him.


    Du Xiangyuan didn''t expect Lu Wenxing to agree, he just thought that Lu Wenxing would not respond to him, and sneered when he believed that Lu Wenxing could not ski.


    "Don''t dare? Or not? Or I will teach you..."


    Lu Wenxing pulled the snow mirror from his forehead, covered his eyes, curled his lips, smiled, and responded indifferently.


    "OK."


    Du Xiangyuan was stunned for a few seconds before snorting softly. "Let you three seconds?"


    "No need."


    "Do you want to compete?" Lin Qingxue, the hostess who plays the ski resort owner, walked over. "I will be the referee?"


    Other celebrities are also interested. Those who know how to ski are eager to have a try. Join them and those who don¡¯t know how to ski.


    "I''m coming too."


    "Wow."


    "I remember Qingxue can also skate, so go with you. I''ll be the referee."


    "Then wait for me."


    Lin Qingxue was not shy, so she changed ski suits generously. The director asked a skiing photographer to follow along to record the highlights.


    The referee gave an order, and six entertainers slid down the hillside.


    The initial speed was almost the same, and the other five people chose to avoid the raised small snow slope. Lu Wenxing was the opposite of them. He dashed up the small snow **** and used the jump to accelerate the speed.


    After a few snow slopes came down, Lu Wenxing drew a long distance from them and reached the end first.


    "Wow!"


    "So handsome!"


    After Lu Wenxing took off the snow mirror, the same group of female artists gathered around. "The stars can ski, so what a shame!"


    "Strange, why did Teacher Du say that the stars can''t ski."


    "Because Xingxing hasn''t said it, Teacher Du doesn''t know."


    Du Xiangyuan was the second to arrive. When Lu Wenxing was surrounded by a group of people, his face suddenly turned black, and the little assistant who came up was given a stern look.


    "Brother Yuan."


    "Aren''t you saying that Lu Wenxing can''t ski? Are you deliberately embarrassing me?"


    "He, he must have learned it secretly."


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s two-month special training was not a waste of time. He respected the film and television roles he took. If he had no basis at all, he would definitely not take this movie.


    The director was also unexpected. He hired professional action directors for a high salary, and he was even ready for a stand-in. Several artists in the group are well-proportioned. Wearing snow goggles and helmets, one stand-in in a ski suit can replace three artists.


    For the others, Lu Wenxing won and won, but in the face of Du Xiangyuan, the provocation in Lu Wenxing''s eyes was not concealed, and he walked in front of Du Xiangyuan in a high-profile manner.


    "I won."


    Du Xiangyuan became angry from embarrassment.


    "What about winning?"


    Lu Wenxing pretends to be innocent.


    "I know that Brother Xiang Yuan is worried that I can''t ski, which will hinder the crew''s shooting progress. I just want to say that Brother Xiang Yuan doesn''t have to worry about me like this."


    In the eyes of others, Lu Wenxing is just proving that he will not slow down the progress. But for Du Xiangyuan, Lu Wenxing was a stark provocation and mockery.


    "Yes, you don''t need to spend time to guide the action, you can speed up the shooting progress."


    Du Xiangyuan rolled his eyes, pushed aside the obtrusive assistant, glanced at the artist who got together with Lu Wenxing, and walked up the **** angrily.


    Today, Du Xiangyuan didn''t give Lu Wenxing a good face, but he didn''t bother Lu Wenxing either. Lu Wenxing was happy.


    In the evening, the director announced something, and everyone''s eyes gathered.


    "Tomorrow, Actor Gu will come to visit the class. They will all stay calm, and there will be an interview with the entertainment journal. It has been shooting for nearly two months, and it''s time to create a topical promotion film."


    "Brother Shen is coming to the crew, really?"


    "Can you fake it? The movie emperor Gu is also an investor in this movie. It''s normal to come to visit the class." The director said and looked at Lu Wenxing, "I will leave you with the important task of receiving the movie emperor Gu tomorrow."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    "Yes, Wen Xing and Shen Ge are friends, and they have collaborated on two dramas. There are many CP fans. The topic of Shen Ge''s exploration class Lu Wen Xing is very high!"


    "There is no need for special reception. What the visiting class wants to see is the progress of the shooting and the work of the artists." Lu Wenxing said earnestly, "Because of the special reception and the delay in shooting, the investor will not be happy."


    Gu Yan was deeply upset that Lu Wenxing didn''t know, but if it were the fathers of other sponsors, he would definitely not want to see artists delay shooting in order to welcome him.


    No matter how rich it is, it is not a strong wind. Renting a place costs money, manpower and material resources are all money. On the contrary, under the condition of ensuring quality, investors are definitely more willing to see their efficient work.


    "That''s right, as if the boss would want to see employees working hard."


    Du Xiangyuan snorted unclearly. Lu Wenxing was obviously because he had an entertainment record to interview and wanted to be a dedicated person. These people were too good to deceive.


    In the afternoon of the next day, because of the visits and interviews, I didn''t shoot any difficult scenes, so I made up some front shots.


    After the interviewer arrived, he directly opened a live broadcast to share with netizens.


    A few days ago, the news that Gu Yanshen was going to visit the class was released, and fans and CP fans of various stars came to hear the news.


    When the reporter asked Gu Yanshen the fifth question, Gu Yanshen said half-jokingly, "If you continue to ask, netizens should think this is my interview."


    The implication is that the reporters interviewed will focus on the crew and artists.


    The reporter regretted, "This is not a rare encounter with Brother Shen, and there is usually no opportunity for interviews."


    After speaking, he looked at Lu Wenxing again.


    "Wen Xing and Brother Shen have a good relationship, right?"


    Lu Wenxing''s answer is very official, you can''t find it wrong.


    "I am more friendly and have a good relationship with many people."


    The reporter smiled and turned to the others.


    "Did the filming process go smoothly?"


    "Okay."


    "One time, there are also cases where there are n machines multiple times."


    "This is a skiing theme, do you all know this sport?"


    "Have done homework."


    After Lin Qingxue answered, several people nodded in agreement.


    "Do any of you know how to ski?"


    "We all ski."


    The reporter was a little surprised, and asked with a smile. "Is the key to the director''s casting skills skiing?"


    "Hahaha, not exactly." The director smiled, "It''s a coincidence. The characters who can ski in the play happen to choose artists who can ski."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    "I want to ask Wen Xing, what do you think about the online rumors that you can''t ski?" Yu Ji started digging again.


    "Actually, it is not a rumor." Lu Wenxing admitted generously, "A few months ago I did not know how to ski. I was hesitant when I received the script."


    "But "Return to the Snow Mountain" is also an inspirational story about advancing in adversity. The plot has a poke on me. I gave myself two months and invited a personal tutor."


    "Is it deliberately learned?"


    "right."


    "I found that skiing is very interesting while learning."


    Asking and asking, finally came back to the emotional question that everyone was more curious about. In order not to show too much tendency, Yuji threw the question to everyone.


    "What are your criteria for choosing a spouse?"


    "I like gentle girls."


    "Gentleman, treat me well, look good."


    "Long looks good, I don''t know until the others meet."


    "Where is Wenxing?"


    "There is no specific standard, as long as I like it."


    "Brother Shen?"


    Gu Yanshen, who has been cueed many times, not only didn''t evade, but answered face-to-face.


    "The three views fit together, earnest and motivated, fun and cute." Gu Yan paused deeply. "The hand looks good, and he can paint. It''s better to paint me alone."


    Others were surprised and suddenly realized that King Gu likes talented people.


    Know the profound meaning of Lu Wenxing in Gu Yan''s deep words: "..."


    That''s the difference between directly reading the Weibo name of another number on Lu Wenxing.


    Of course, this wouldn''t make fans think too much. But recently, Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing''s "Strategy for Strategy" has been on the hot search several times due to the finale, and CP fans shouted for not enough food.


    Therefore, because he painted Gu Yanshen, the painter S, who has continuously increased his popularity several times, was also pushed into the hot search for this topic.


    Knowing that he only painted Gu Yanshen attracted the attention of other fans. At first, it was just a joke, hoping that the painter S could paint his idol, and even fell into the game of fighting for the strong S.


    CP fans have also joined the game. Every day someone @»­ÊÖS turns him on the road of CP fans, hoping that he can become a stake in the princess.


    But no one can become the second lucky person.


    At this moment, someone made a bold association on the barrage.


    [The previous standard does not make an evaluation, but the hands are good-looking, and I can paint, and I only paint the deep brother, which is not almost the famous painter S. ¡¿


    ¡¾! ! ! I do not believe. Don''t demolish my princess, woo woo woo. ¡¿


    [What kind of ghost story is the previous one, shut up]


    [But, it¡¯s actually a bit awkward, actor attack ¡Á fandi accept]


    [Have you seen the video tutorial shared by Painter S? His hands look really good]


    [Shen brothers are all official replies to these kinds of questions, how about today...]


    Fans were wailing, but Yuji wasn''t enough, so they added fire.


    "Recently, the princess''s cp fan has increased sharply, what does Shen brother think of cp fan?"


    Gu Yanshen skipped the first question and answered calmly.


    "If there is an artist who minds this matter, then fans should make themselves cute and don''t dance in front of the master. But as long as they don''t infringe on the rights and lives of others..."


    Gu Yan paused deeply.


    "I do not mind."


    "Wow." Yu Ji asked another protagonist, "Wen Xing mind?"


    "It''s the same as Teacher Gu." Lu Wenxing said.


    "As long as I don''t infringe on the rights and lives of others, I respect everyone''s preferences."


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen almost pressed the head of the CP fan and said: "Knock me quickly."


    Lu Xingxing: I tried my best to cooperate.

 Chapter 82： Bid one hundred thousand

    After interviewing the filming situation of the crew, Yuji asked about the meaning of the role played by each artist and the performance of the advantages and disadvantages.


    "The question and answer session is over, can you show me the shooting location?"


    "Your unique ski suits are posted on the Internet, and netizens should be curious too."


    Du Xiangyuan didn''t have many shots throughout the whole process, most of which were collective question and answer sessions, and now he finally has close-up shots.


    "Ski suits are custom-made, they are a bit different, and look better than ordinary ski suits."


    "The service group has a higher aesthetics."


    ...


    The filmmaker walked at the back. Gu Yanshen stood on the left with the director, on the right was Lu Wenxing, and Du Xiangyuan walked behind them both, parallel to the entertainment notes of the interview.


    With the intention of earning more shots, gaining some popularity, thinking of Gu Yanshen''s not minding CP fans, he also made a small nine.


    Lu Wenxing can keep up the heat, why can''t he.


    Du Xiangyuan debuted two or three years earlier than Lu Wenxing, if other artists bring money into the group, or rely on the black material of the top gold master.


    Nadu Xiangyuan''s ill-informed story is that he has brought money into the group many times, and has failed to become the protagonist of four or five TV series, and there are black fans mocking him for being a chieftain.


    As long as there is a TV series or web series in which he plays the leading role, they are all rocks thrown into the bottom of the water, splashed and directly submerged into the bottom of the river.


    In this movie, Zhang Yichong would like to admire him if there is no way to hear the stars, and it is only a matter of time before it becomes popular. What he lacks is an opportunity, otherwise he won''t lose to Lu Wenxing, he just got a bad script.


    Lu Wenxing rubs Gu Yanshen''s enthusiasm, why can''t he? Gu Yanshen also said, don''t mind others knocking CP...


    Du Xiangyuan poked and looked at Gu Yanshen''s back, thinking about how to talk to Gu Yanshen without being too deliberate.


    Yu Ji and Du Xiangyuan beside him said a few words but didn''t get a response. Seeing that he was walking and coming from birth, they raised their arms and bumped him lightly.


    Du Xiangyuan regained his consciousness and responded subconsciously, turning his head to look at the interviewer. "Sorry, I''m distracted..."


    Du Xiangyuan tripped over a small stone raised on the snow, not covered by snow. Thinking of Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen walking ahead, he took advantage of this opportunity to draw closer with Gu Yanshen.


    Following the exclamation of "Caution" from Yu Ji, Gu Yan subconsciously grabbed Lu Wenxing and led him to him.


    Du Xiangyuan licked his foot and staggered a few steps before stopping the car, which was a bit funny.


    "Brother Du, are you okay?" The little assistant hurriedly stepped forward.


    Lu Wenxing was dragged on his face and saw Du Xiangyuan rush to the front when he recovered.


    Gu Yanshen''s movements were completely subconscious, and the barrage knocked more vigorously.


    [Everyone hugs their waists and pulls hands, who will believe it if there is no situation]


    [I don¡¯t believe it anyway]


    [Brother Shen didn''t look back at all. He heard someone shouting ¡®careful¡¯ and immediately guarded the stars. Human instincts will not deceive. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, instinctively protect the people you love]


    [Thanks to Du Xiangyuan for making me firm that the princess will not fall]


    [Although Du Xiangyuan is a bit miserable, but so funny]


    [If there is nothing wrong with Brother Shen and Xingxing, I will show you an inverted runway]


    [Suddenly there is a picture]


    Du Xiangyuan''s face was not so good. He thought that Gu Yan would not help him, but he didn''t expect to let Lu Wenxing get hot.


    He smiled awkwardly, "It''s okay, I accidentally stepped on a stone."


    In the evening, the director invites dinner.


    Gu Yanshen sat on the left side of the director, and the seat on the right was still empty. The other artists did not dare to sit, but Du Xiangyuan made up his mind.


    Lin Qingxue who was following him suddenly said, "The star sits here, and I sit next to you."


    She was referring to the position next to Lu Wenxing, and Lu Wenxing sat down generously without hesitation.


    Deliberate avoidance makes people suspicious.


    Although netizens smashed CP, the exposure of the romance is another matter.


    The general public''s acceptance of niche sexuality is high, but as a public figure, many things will be amplified by celebrities, and they are still homosexuals.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. Fans who like him will certainly respect his choice. He just thinks that the time has not yet arrived.


    The two have only been together not long ago, and the love period is sweet. Lu Wenxing has seen many passionate love periods around him and can''t wait to stick together for twenty-four hours, but after the passionate love period it is completely different.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe that Gu Yanshen likes him, Lu Wenxing wants to be responsible for this relationship, so he will treat it more carefully.


    He and Gu Yan have been in a deep relationship for less than five months, and the relationship needs a period of growth. In a while, as long as Gu Yanshen is willing, he will make it public.


    Du Xiangyuan was itchy with anger. He had known that Lu Wenxing was so reckless, he hesitated, and now he let Lu Wenxing take the lead.


    Lin Qingxue sat on the right side of Lu Wenxing, and Du Xiangyuan sat on the right side of Lin Qingxue with a low face.


    During the meal, Du Xiangyuan noticed that Gu Yan had caught the shrimp several times and said with a smile. "Brother Shen also likes to eat shrimps, and I also love to eat shrimps since I was young."


    Gu Yanshen said ¡®um¡¯, but did not answer, and Du Xiangyuan continued.


    "Shrimp is very nutritious and rich in protein. Eating more shrimp is good."


    "you''re right."


    When Du Xiangyuan saw Gu Yanshen answering, a smile flashed across his face, and when he was about to say something, he saw Gu Yanshen picking up another shrimp.


    Then, put it in Lu Wenxing''s bowl.


    "You eat more."


    Du Xiangyuan''s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Lin Qingxue: "Brother Shen and Xingxing have a really good relationship."


    The director didn''t think there was anything, so he smiled and answered.


    "The whole network knows that they are friends."


    Lu Wenxing caught little broccoli in response to him. "Shrimp is nutritious, but meat and vegetables are better."


    On the bright side, good friends are picking food with each other, and Lu Wenxing warns Gu Yanshen with his eyes.


    But Gu Yan''s expression was calm and he didn''t listen.


    Lu Wenxing put his right hand across the tablecloth and pinched Gu Yanshen, warning him not to mess around.


    Gu Yanshen shook Lu Wenxing''s hand with his backhand, and took the opportunity to clasp his fingers.


    "Does Teacher Gu have any suggestions for film promotion?"


    Gu Yanshen explained it in detail. Everyone listened carefully, but no one could think of Gu Yanshen with a serious face. His fingers were under the table, restlessly rubbing the back of Lu Wenxing''s hand.


    The meal was lively, everyone was very happy, except Du Xiangyuan.


    After returning, Du Xiangyuan lost his temper.


    "Brother Shen doesn''t know who my dad is? Why is he so indifferent to me."


    The little assistant didn''t dare to touch the mold, "Maybe he just didn''t recognize it."


    Du Xiangyuan entered the entertainment industry not entirely for Gu Yanshen, but because he was obsessed with Gu Yanshen''s movies, he had to enter the entertainment industry to play tickets.


    For this reason, he still had trouble with his family. Du Xiangyuan''s family was more traditional, and it was not that he looked down on the entertainers in the entertainment industry, and felt that the entertainment industry was in a miasma.


    Zhang Yichong is the producer of this film. He and Du Xiangyuan''s father are good friends. The two had a love relationship without telling Du Xiangyuan''s father. After all, the age difference was too great, and they finally broke up.


    I''ve talked about it, and I''ve done everything that should and shouldn''t be done. At that time, Du Xiangyuan was only eighteen years old, and Zhang Yichong was not without psychological burdens, and at the same time had a little secret happiness.


    Zhang Yichong was still a little guilty about Du Xiangyuan''s current situation, so he promised Du Xiangyuan would try his best to praise him.


    But no one thought that Lu Wenxing would even agree to pick up this movie, and Du Xiangyuan, who had thought that he could get the male lead, was almost astonished when he knew about it. But the agent warned him that he didn''t care how to scold him in private, but he was not allowed to directly conflict with Lu Wenxing.


    Du Xiangyuan has been spoiled and grown up since he was a child, and he has never been so suffocated. He doesn''t dare to ridicule Lu Wenxing for a few words. If Lu Wenxing cares about this, it is Lu Wenxing¡¯s. wrong.


    "Brother Yuan, do you know painter s?"


    "who is he?"


    "It''s the painter who has been highly talked about with Brother Shen during this period. You will know by reading his Weibo."


    Du Xiangyuan spent ten minutes understanding the whole process. "So the fans of Brother Shen also pay attention to him because he drew Brother Shen?"


    "I don''t know how to paint. This method is not suitable for me."


    Du Xiang originally thought that the assistant wanted him to imitate the painter s.


    "I didn''t mean that." The assistant hesitated for a few seconds, "Forget it, Brother Tang should scold me later."


    "You are my assistant, and Tang Yichuan is also my assistant. If you are afraid of what he will do, say it quickly."


    The artist will be followed by an assistant while filming, but Du Xiangyuan is the only artist on the crew with two assistants. But Tang Yichuan was not exactly an assistant. He was hired by his agent to stare at Du Xiangyuan to prevent him from causing trouble.


    "There are more bloggers who know how to paint, but only painter S has attracted much attention. Because he will take care of the teacher¡¯s enthusiasm and love his younger generation. He arrogantly said that he would not paint other artists, and because of this, it caused The curiosity of netizens."


    "He is good at painting, but it''s not so exaggerated that fans begged him to paint. Netizens shouted from the air to let him paint his idol. It seems to be playing tricks, but in fact, fans are competing."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "You think, S also said that he would not accept the same person, but he still drew the deep brother. Fans are vying to make S make an exception for his idol."


    Du Xiangyuan understood, "You mean, let me go to S to draw my fanfigure?"


    "right."


    "But doesn''t he not draw other people?"


    "How is it possible? As far as I know, he is making money by receiving business manuscripts. As long as the money is more, you can let him draw pictures of Brother Shen and your fan."


    Du Xiangyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°If it¡¯s money, it¡¯s not a problem at all. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t accept a painting for one hundred thousand yuan.¡±


    "S is not a well-known painter. Most of his fans are the student party. They came to the tutorial he shared. Brother, your price is too high."


    Lu Wenxing came out of the shower, and then took the video with Gu Yanshen. Talking about today''s interview, he was a little helpless.


    "Teacher Gu, let''s converge a little bit next time, okay?"


    Lu Wenxing opened two Weibo accounts solely for the convenience of receiving articles. I never thought about covering my waistcoat, but there was no need to deliberately say that I had another account.


    But as soon as Gu Yanshen''s criteria for choosing a spouse came out, if he knew that he was the painter S, it would be equivalent to directly publishing the relationship.


    "understood."


    Gu Yanshen was not very happy. He was single for 27 years and finally had a partner. He wanted to tell the world, but he also knew that it was not suitable for him to announce his relationship.


    "Just because you talk nonsense, now my private messages have doubled again."


    "What did they say?"


    Lu Wenxing boarded the trumpet and read one casually, ignoring the word ¡®Mrs.¡¯.


    "Have you watched the live interview of "Returning to the Snow Mountain"? Only draw him alone... Is Brother Shen referring to you?"


    Gu Yan smiled deeply, "She''s right."


    Lu Wenxing rolled his eyes back at him.


    "anything else?"


    Wenxing Lu continued to read the private messages, and then he saw


    [Really not picking up celebrities? Bid one hundred thousand. Please reply when you see it. ¡¿


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: I bid 10 million, and I can only paint me Du Xiangyuan: an artist who has taken the capital to enter the group and has served as the leading male actor for many times, but has never been popular.

 Chapter 83： Important person

    Lu Wenxing, he doesn''t accept his colleagues, and he doesn''t lack that one hundred thousand yuan. But those who trusted him privately were too rude and refused to give up after being rejected.


    [Don''t pick up one hundred thousand yuan? Double two hundred thousand]


    [Little painter, if I buy one of your paintings, it will be enough for you to eat for a year, right? I don¡¯t think you have received many manuscripts. You can¡¯t make 200,000 yuan a year.]


    [In this way, if you paint well, I can add more to you]


    Lu Wenxing didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he directly clicked the shield and set not to accept private messages from strangers.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t take this matter to heart, but he didn''t expect that the person changed his account to @Ëû on Weibo.


    [About 200,000 photos of the same person, no answer @»­ÊÖs]


    The comment area exploded directly.


    [Are you crazy? Two hundred and fifty thousand to paint, is there anything to be drawn, and tens of thousands can be very fine if you make an appointment with a doujin]


    [It¡¯s not a painter''s self-fighting, right]


    [It''s definitely self-promotion. At what level will I spend 250,000 yuan for an appointment with a fan]


    [I thought this painter had a personality before, did it all make a self-promotion]


    [After working for a long time, I did not pick up the celebrity fan pictures because the price was not high enough]


    [Nausea and vomiting, take off]


    [I think I only paint Brother Shen or something, but I''m also **** with people.]


    This comment has exploded many bloggers who are also painters, and popularize science in the topic.


    [Ordinary business manuscripts don¡¯t need this price, you¡¯re crazy about money, right?]


    [I want to draw that star and find me, 1w I can give you fine eyelashes and hair strands] Lu Wenxing still has filming in the morning, and there is no time to manage things on the Internet. The strange thing is that Du Xiangyuan is in a particularly good mood today. He didn''t feel strange in Yin and Yang, and ignored him directly.


    During the break, the artists of the crew are also addicted to eating melons.


    "I''m very curious about which celebrity the person who requested the manuscript wants to date."


    "I didn''t say which celebrity is, but they should all be first-line artists, maybe they were crowdfunded by fans"


    "I don''t think it''s a first-line artist. How dare to let fans spend so much money, the artist who is exposed will definitely be hammered."


    "That''s right, they definitely have a dedicated fan base, and they won''t let the fans be so foolish."


    "Stars, aren''t you curious?"


    Lu Wenxing put down the fried chicken leg in his hand, "Not curious."


    No one wants to eat their own melons.


    "Didn''t I ask you to stay safe and not mess around?"


    "none of your business?''"


    It was Du Xiangyuan''s voice, which was full of impatience.


    "Brother Tang, it''s actually nothing. Brother Yuan drove a small account, and who would have thought of S..."


    "You shut up." Tang Yichuan interrupted the little assistant. "You gave him the idea again?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Tang Yichuan, don''t forget that you are just an assistant."


    "The illicit materials on the Internet are finally suppressed. If you are crazy, today''s affairs will be picked out..."


    "I bought the Navy but borrowed someone else''s number. As long as you two don''t talk about it, who will know?" Du Xiangyuan snorted indifferently.


    "I''m safe enough, but what about me? Facing Lu Wenxing every day, I can''t spread the fire when there is fire. I neither scolded him nor hit him, and I didn''t even touch him. Why are you so nervous?"


    Speaking of Du Xiangyuan''s anger, Tang Yichuan was in his ear every day, telling him not to conflict with Lu Wenxing.


    "Whose salary do you take? Lu Wenxing is so good, you go to him and see if he wants you."


    Tang Yichuan was speechless for a while and paused.


    "I didn''t mean that. I did it for your own good. Lu Wenxing is behind Wen Jia. You can''t get any benefit from conflicts with him. Knowing that you don''t want to be friends with him, you can treat him as a stranger."


    "I have nothing to do with Lu Wenxing. I have to bear his anger. Okay, I can bear it. He and I can''t move, but I have to bear even the anger of a little painter?"


    "That little painter is too ignorant, so he won''t have much trouble if he accepts the doujin pictures, so my brother Renshi **** himself over." The little assistant stood by Du Xiangyuan, and his enemies were the same.


    "A little painter. Brother Yuan can''t move yet? Brother Tang, you are too careful. Lu Wenxing let Brother Yuan get angry, and Brother Yuan can''t get it back. It''s just a little painter. What can I worry about."


    Du Xiangyuan also calmed down, thinking that Xiao Painter was jointly attacked by the navy and netizens who did not know the truth, and he felt better again.


    "I wanted him to draw me a fan picture, if he did it, nothing will happen. I can also use this picture to get a lot of enthusiasm, who would have thought it would be like this."


    Tang Yichuan sighed, not talking about anything else. What Du Xiangyuan said was correct. The little painter is very popular because he drew Gu Yan. If Du Xiangyuan can become the second artist he painted, it is indeed a bit topical, and he can also take the opportunity to buy a hot search promotion.


    No one thought, Du Xiangyuan didn''t accept it until the price of 200,000 yuan.


    One afternoon, in addition to filming, Lu Wenxing was discussing the next filming with the director, and there was no time to deal with the bad news on the Internet.


    "Ahhhhhhh!! Dagua, go to Weibo, Shen Ge commented on that Weibo."


    Lin Qingxue''s words caused all the people who were eating to take out their mobile phones.


    Lu Wenxing''s eyebrows jumped, and suddenly there was an unpleasant feeling, he also picked up the phone and glanced at it.


    [About 200,000 photos of the same person, no answer @»­ÊÖs]


    The latest comment on this Weibo is Gu Yanshen.


    [Gu Yanshen v] No answer.


    [Is this a high imitation number? Or really deep brother, my eyes are blurred? ¡¿


    [Apologize for talking about self-promotion]


    [Speaking so awkwardly, and still picking up fans, the fans who Shen brother stamped and recognized, it is your turn to question? ¡¿


    [It''s Brother Shen! ! ! Living deep brother, group photo]


    [Hhh smiles numb, deep brother stares at it]


    [Shen brother: I heard that someone is going to climb the wall, let me see]


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! I don''t care, this cp I knocked out]


    [Shen brother''s standard for choosing a spouse is to paint hands]


    [Shen brother is just protecting the fans, the princess will not fall down]


    Lin Qingxue: "Brother Shen is still afraid of fans climbing the wall and laughs to death."


    "Brother Shen is helping S. I don''t believe they don''t know each other. Maybe they have already added friends."


    "Boldly think, it''s definitely not an expanded friendship, how can it be like Xingxing and Teacher Gu."


    "Yeah! I found that Teacher Gu is very righteous to his friends, protecting the stars yesterday, and protecting the little painter today."


    "Stars, don''t you think?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "I really want to be Brother Shen''s friend, too."


    Because of Gu Yanshen''s comments, there were multiple levels of differentiation in his speech, Lu Wenxing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Gu Yanshen''s comments were quite satisfactory.


    He cut the Weibo account of Painter S and responded to Gu Yanshen''s comment.


    ¡¾Painted hands¡¿Don''t answer.


    His comments were praised by tens of thousands and became the first hot comment.


    [Ba Zongshen is online]


    [Oh oh, really knocked well]


    [Slap on the face, right? Wife doesn''t answer at all] Wenxing Lu''s reply was first to dispel the rumors of raising the price of self-hyped, and secondly, he seriously stated that he would not accept celebrity fan pictures.


    Many fans yelled for him to accept the manuscript, but it was actually a joke. No one would take it seriously. The talents who suddenly appeared to ask for the manuscript were inexplicable.


    Gu Yanshen refused, watching the netizens and half-jokingly preventing fans from climbing the wall.


    "Stars, give me a precise sentence."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    Lin Qingxue came over mysteriously, "Isn''t your relationship with Brother Shen really like that?"


    Lu heard that the star didn''t change his face, "Predecessors, colleagues, teachers and students, friends...Which one would you like to hear?"


    Lin Qingxue: "The teachers and students seem to be very impressed."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Hurt, if you and Brother Shen are not what I thought, then I''m going to climb the wall." Lin Qingxue covered her face, "Brother Shen and Xiao Painter knocked their hands so well! A lot of the same humanities appeared overnight."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    With Gu Yanshen''s reply, coupled with Gu Yanshen''s unshirkable talk in the live broadcast the day before, the CP fans of the two of them also soared.


    Not to be outdone by the princess CP, more videos were edited overnight to confirm that the princess CP is real.


    As for how Lu Wenxing knew, of course it was because Gu Yanshen gave it to him.


    ¡¾. ¡¿Stars, this clip is so good


    ¡¾. ¡¿I can¡¯t help but like it


    [ET] In addition to posting Weibo, surfing must cut the trumpet


    Lu Wenxing was worried about the day he would wake up, and saw that he was listed on a hot search because Gu Yanshen blindly liked it.


    He clicked into the title


    [Count down the sugars sent by the princess 1]


    The video starts to play, and the subtitles show ¡¾Acquaintance¡¿.


    Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing were recording the program for the first time. In the first episode, the two got along rather politely. Lu Wenxing''s small alarm clock appeared and gave Gu Yanshen a close-up of the little **** alarm clock.


    The barrage has almost been laughed madly.


    [My interest in you starts with the little **** alarm clock]


    [Laughing to death]


    [God **** starts with a little cock]


    Then came the second issue. When everyone prepared pink gifts for Lu Wenxing, Gu Yanshen used a unique gift to get praise from Lu Wenxing.


    There was a scene where the two of them looked at each other and smiled, and the barrage was saying it was sweet.


    [Three brushes are here, famous scenes]


    Lu Wenxing was still wondering what the scene was. The picture cut to the bar. It was Lu Wenxing who finished his performance on stage and sent roses to the audience on a whim.


    Gu Yanshen swept across the crowd with his arm, and took the rose from Lu Wenxing.


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh here


    [Knocked me to death]


    Editing with subtitles-the beginning of the heartbeat.


    Then it was Gu Yanshen who wore a rose brooch at the ceremony some time ago. When the host asked, "Your brooch is so unique? Can you have the same style?"


    "unique."


    "Customized?"


    "From important people."


    [Key points: important people]


    [Ahhhhh, the princess is absolutely szd]


    What follows is the editing of two people getting along, and it is normal contact in many cases, but the editing with music can always have a particularly ambiguous effect.


    Following the previous paragraph, Gu Yanshen mentioned the criteria for choosing a spouse in the interview.


    "The three views fit together..."


    The picture shows Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing sitting and chatting together during filming, talking and laughing.


    "Seriously motivated..."


    Lu Wenxing sat on the steps in a down jacket and watched the script.


    "Fun and cute..."


    The picture is a photo of Lu Wenxing and Pink Bunny.


    "Hands look good..."


    The first play Lu Wenxing picked up, and the elegans flower that the martial arts instructor had learned, was released as a tidbit by the director at that time.


    [My brother¡¯s sword is beautiful, with well-defined joints, slender and white]


    "Just draw me alone..."


    With subtitles.


    ¡ª¡ª In Xingxing High School, I participated in the big C painting competition, won the prize and got the recommended place, and was almost replaced by Wen Yu. Later, I went to country Y to be an exchange student, and my results would not be bad if I could go abroad, and the star painting must be very good.


    [Ahhhhh, I know the princess szd]


    [Stars can draw pictures, I have never shown them before, which means that he only paints deep brother]


    [Shen brother''s standard for choosing a spouse is a star and stone hammer]


    The author has something to say: Lin Qingxue: "I want to climb the wall."


    Lu Xingxing: Actually it''s me, surprise?

 Chapter 84： Deep brother jealous

    A few days later, netizens discovered that when Painter S was questioned, most of the accounts that made bad comments such as those who made bad comments in the face of fandom and pointed to S were blocked.


    All of them are Shuijun accounts. From the Weibo and comments posted, it can be seen that many celebrities have been scolded by the Pi account. But no one has such a big deal, can pull out all the accounts.


    [S has no background, I don¡¯t believe it, but it¡¯s so cool, Keyboard Man is disgusting]


    [Those who were led by the navy, shouldn¡¯t they come out and apologize to S]


    [Many celebrities in the circle have nothing to do with the water soldier. All the stars can do is to clarify and warn by the lawyer, but only the gossip media official account can be deterred. There is no way to take the water soldier]


    [I found the number that used to hack my brother from the published account]


    [S draws his own painting, no one to provoke anyone, who criticizes the eyes so red]


    [The number of the 200,000 draft contract was picked up, it seems to be a fan of the brain, and the fan is Du Xiangyuan]


    [Du Heyuan, it seems to be filming with Lu Wenxing in the same crew]


    [What''s the reason? Never heard of it, newcomer? ¡¿


    [Science: The second male number of "Return to the Snow Mountain", has served as the leading role in many web dramas, probably not lucky, and has not been popular]


    [Having this kind of stubborn fan is holding back, it¡¯s good luck not to be hacked]


    Tang Yichuan smashed the phone on the table, "Look at it for yourself."


    Du Xiangyuan''s knuckles turned white, and his eyes were unwilling. There is Wenjia behind Lu Wenxing, but why does he even paint the hand S?


    When Gu Yanshen was not the actor, his agent also took him to various banquets. Du Xiangyuan met Gu Yanshen at that time, and he also asked Gu Yanshen for an autograph.


    Twenty-three-year-old Gu Yanshen is already a mature and stable character. Du Xiangyuan''s father is one of the guests at the banquet. He also took the opportunity to talk with Gu Yanshen.


    Gu Yanshen is polite and polite, and speaks with him a little coldly and alienatedly, but he has already told Gu Yanshen his name, why has he forgotten so thoroughly?


    Du Xiangyuan held his breath in his heart.


    "What are you mad at me? Who would have thought that painter S is so capable, and can catch up with Brother Shen."


    -Knock Knock.


    There was a knock on the door, and the conversation stopped abruptly.


    "Brother Du, the director has started urging."


    "I see." Du Xiangyuan replied dullly, "I''m going to film. You tell my sister, my trumpet must not be picked out."


    "Give me the account and password, and I won''t be allowed to log on this number in the future."


    Lu Wenxing has been booed by a lot of netizens in the past two days. It is not fans, nor is it a joke, but the netizens apologize seriously and receive heartwarming concerns.


    [Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been driven by the rhythm of the navy without knowing the reason]


    [I was wrong, I should have my own judgment, I was used as a gun by the navy black powder]


    [Mrs. S¡¯s drawing is great, ignore those hybs on the Internet]


    [I like my wife for a long time, my wife should not be affected by the online comments, our old fans trust you] Wenxing Lu posted a thank-you Weibo and went offline, and he had to video with Gu Yan.


    "How long will the movie take?"


    "Four or five months." Gu Yanshen didn''t expect that by such a coincidence, Lu Wenxing was about to finish. Before the two had time to take a break, he was notified to join the group.


    "Stars, are you here to visit the class?"


    "No." Lu Wenxing firmly refused. The topic about the two of them was high enough, and the crew was originally a crowded place.


    "But you can tell me if you have time, and I''ll find you."


    Gu Yan blinked his eyes, "Private meeting?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "It''s legal for us to be in love. That''s a date."


    "Isn''t it a private meeting with someone on your back?" Gu Yan said seriously, "When you don''t have to hide it someday, then it''s called a date."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." Okay.


    No matter what he said, Gu Yanshen could always have his own rhetoric.


    "Really not considering investment?" Gu Yanshen continued to seduce him. "Being a gold master is very happy, and a well-known investigator will not be said."


    "It''s okay to invest in other crews, the crew that starts up at about the same time as yours..."


    "no."


    Gu Yanshen interrupted him forcefully.


    The crew in Lu Wenxing''s mouth is a movie starring Zhao Yi. He and Gu Yanshen are college classmates, and the relationship between the two is pretty good.


    It''s also because it''s good, so I don''t have any scruples in speaking.


    That day, Gu Yanshen was doing styling. The phone suddenly shook several times. He thought it was the stars who responded to him. Gu Yanshen opened WeChat immediately, and it turned out to be Zhao Yi''s news.


    He asked Gu Yanshen what is the relationship with Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing refused to let Gu Yanshen talk to the outside world, but Gu Yanshen finally got out of the order and didn''t want to hide it like this.


    So he reminded Zhao Yi euphemistically.


    [I have a good relationship with Xingxing, he is a very promising artist]


    [Stars are excellent, I admire him. ¡¿


    Zhao Yi instantly opened the chatterbox.


    [Do you also think he has great potential? I think so. ¡¿


    [It seems that you two have a good relationship]


    [So you praised Lu Wenxing because of his potential? ¡¿


    After the side attack, Zhao Yi believes that Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing are really the relationship between the ancestors.


    [Star kids are too handsome, right?]


    [I saw him in the recording studio today, and he was very polite, calling each teacher one by one. You have a good relationship with him, do you say he likes me this type? Lu Wenxing went to the recording studio that day to record the ending song of the movie, and happened to ran into Zhao Yi.


    He also heard that Zhao Yi and Gu Yanshen were good friends before, and said hello politely, but he didn''t expect Zhao Yi to chat with him instead.


    Gu Yanshen''s face turned black after reading the news, except for himself, he hadn''t heard Lu Wenxing called''teacher''. He thought that both of them tacitly regarded''teacher'' as a couple''s nickname, but Lu Wenxing actually called out. Other teachers.


    ¡¾he does not like¡¿


    [My people, don¡¯t think about it]


    One sentence declared sovereignty, and Zhao Yi on the opposite side was shocked for a long time without regaining his senses. Gu Yanshen was still uneasy and started WeChat bombing.


    [You must not disturb him]


    [He likes my type]


    ...


    Looking at the messages one after another on the screen, Zhao Yi suspects that Gu Yanshen is possessed by something. Is this the same Gu Yanshen who is only used to send news through WeChat and is lazy to say a few more words?


    However, just when Gu Yanshen thought that Zhao Yi was wishful thinking, when he was videoing with Lu Wenxing that night, he suddenly heard Lu Wenxing say.


    "Xu Jin played by Zhao Yi is so handsome."


    Xu Jin''s male protagonist in a gunfight movie is set in the Republic of China that Lu Wenxing likes, and he also brings some filters. But these words fall into Gu Yan''s eyes with another meaning.


    "Do you think I''m not as handsome as him?"


    Lu Wenxing: "...It doesn''t mean that."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t let him go, and asked, "Then who is more handsome, Zhao Yi or I?"


    "you."


    Lu Wenxing even felt that if he didn''t coax Gu Yan deeply, he still didn''t know how to''torture'' him.


    "Whose movie do you like better?"


    Faced with this kind of question that children would only ask, Lu Wenxing was a little speechless, "I like you."


    But no matter how Wen Xing answered, Gu Yanshen felt perfunctory.


    "Which one do you like best?"


    ""Double Shadow"."


    This is the first time Gu Yanshen has starred in a movie, and I stopped hearing this.


    "Have you seen "Double Shadow"?"


    "I have watched every movie of my boyfriend."


    Lu Wenxing was coaxing him, but what he said was the truth.


    Gu Yanshen was not happy for too long, because he suddenly remembered that although "Double Shadow" was his first time as the male lead of a movie, the second man was Zhao Yi.


    Gu Yanshen looked resentful.


    Facing Gu Yanshen who suddenly turned over the old account, Lu Wenxing was so angry and funny.


    "Didn''t I explain, I really didn''t call his teacher. I called Brother Yi."


    At the end, I added another sentence.


    "Ms. Gu is your exclusive nickname."


    "Oh." Gu Yanshen wrote on his face unhappy, "You never called my brother Shen."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    How could he think that Gu Yanshen is a mature boyfriend?


    Compare the humanities of the princess found during this time.


    The author''s Gu Yanshen is the Gao Leng Ba in the sweet pet article, the flower of Gao Ling in the fairy tale article, and the emperor in the court article instructing the country.


    But the reality is... He just graduated from kindergarten.


    This comparison is simply true.


    The sadness in Gu Yanshen''s eyes is hard to ignore. Lu Wenxing recognizes that the boyfriend he chose... is used to chanting.


    "Teacher Gu, Brother Shen, Shen Shen, baby. Which one do you like?"


    "You read the script more emotionally than this."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Used to a fart.


    Whoever loves is used to whoever is used to, he is not used to it anyway.


    Lu Wenxing ignored Gu Yanshen''s unhappiness and skipped this topic.


    "I let my uncle invest in the movie. Every film and television series he invests in will go to the scene to visit the class, and then I will follow him."


    Lu Wenxing''s uncle is Wenyan who is considered unreliable as a thief in the Wen family''s eyes, but he has to admit that Huayi Media is also getting better and better by him.


    Many celebrities want to go out and set up their own studios when they become popular, but the artists under Huayi Media will not.


    Because Wenyan''s benefits were so good, and the dividends were not stingy, and his vision was unique, and the resources he received were good for each match.


    For actresses like Song Jiajia, Wen Yan also helped to open a studio, but the name still belongs to Huayi.


    After hearing Lu Wenxing, he would come to visit the class. Gu Yan put aside the matter a long time ago, "It''s agreed?"


    But after thinking about it, I was afraid that if Lu Wenxing talked to Wenyan in this way, Wen''s family would have a bad impression of him. "I will give the investment money?"


    "No." Lu Wenxing refused, "The last thing our Wen family lacks is money."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Although, he was here.


    When a boyfriend is richer than you, independent, smart and potential, good-looking, and versatile... This makes Gu Yanshen totally uneasy.


    Gu Yanshen is not narcissistic, but he has a clear understanding of himself, and he can definitely be regarded as excellent among most of the artists in the circle. But after meeting Lu Wenxing, he doubted himself more than once.


    -There was a bang.


    There was a lot of movement in the bathroom.


    Lu Wenxing ignored the others, put down his phone and ran to the bathroom.


    He knocked on the bathroom door, "What''s the matter?"


    "I accidentally fell." Cheng Xuan was wronged.


    "Can you stand up?"


    "hurts a little."


    Lu Wenxing asked: "Should I go in and help you?"


    "good."


    Cheng Xuan was wearing pajamas and his hair was wet, because he didn''t wear slippers because of the convenience, and the soles of his feet slipped while holding the hair dryer.


    During the filming of Lu Wenxing, Cheng Xuan lived with him in a hotel, lived in a suite, and had beds both inside and outside. Except for the initial uncomfortableness, he would stay in the same bed with Lu Wenxing, behind which he slept outside.


    Lu Wenxing helped him to his bed.


    "It seems a little swollen, you sit down, and I will ask the front desk to bring some ointment up."


    "Star, who is he?"


    Gu Yanshen didn''t hang up the video because he was a little worried about what happened when he heard the voice, but he heard another voice.


    Cheng Xuan sitting on the bed was startled by the sudden sound, but Lu Wenxing had already gone out, Cheng Xuan leaned over and took a look.


    "Gu Yanshen?"


    He and Lu Wenxing live in a hotel suite, but they don''t disturb each other at work at night. He is busy writing and updating manuscripts, while Lu Wenxing is studying the script.


    The room and the living room have doors, and the soundproofing effect is not bad. He didn''t even know that Road Wenxing would communicate with Gu Yan on video as long as he was free at night.


    "Why are you in the star room?"


    Obviously Gu Yanshen didn''t know that there was another man in the suite where Lu Wenxing lived.


    "Huh?" Facing Gu Yanshen''s question, Cheng Xuan replied slowly, "I''m here every day."


    "every day?"


    "You were the one last time..."


    Gu Yan remembered that he called Lu Wenxing one morning, and this person picked it up. The sentence "The star fell asleep" had caused Gu Yanshen to have a heart attack for a long time.


    The voices of the two people are too similar.


    Cheng Xuan thought that she didn''t have a strong sense of existence. Gu Yanshen remembered him only after saying a word to him, which made Cheng Xuan a little happy.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Cheng Xuan responded enthusiastically to Gu Yanshen who recognized him.


    "You just asked me why I am here? That''s it. Actually, I sleep with the stars every day."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: Feel the colors of summer


    Cheng Xiaoxuan didn''t realize that he had said something terrible.


    Gu Shenshen''s worst offense, being in love for a few months, the number of meetings is only a handful. It''s too awful! Find a good day (auspicious day) to let them doi.

 Chapter 85： Trumpet Picked

    "Whoever you are. I won''t tell you, you give your phone to the stars."


    Gu Yan had already turned the jealousy deep in his heart, and his face was a bit cold.


    Cheng Xuan: "...?"


    The question was asked by Gu Yanshen, and he answered accordingly. Why is he so aggressive?


    It was the same last time. He kindly told Gu Yanshen that ¡®the stars are asleep¡¯, but Gu Yanshen also had the same tone.


    Cheng Xuan didn''t want to understand what was wrong. When Lu Wenxing came in, she saw Cheng Xuan looking at him aggrievedly.


    Lu Wenxing: "Does it hurt?"


    "Who is the star?"


    Cheng Xuan hasn''t answered yet, Gu Yanshen''s tone is more aggrieved than him, "Why is he in your room."


    Cheng Hyun, who was just being fierce:? ? ?


    "He wasn''t like that just now." Cheng Xuan complained angrily, "He asked me why I was here, and I answered that he still murdered me."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyebrows jumped, "How do you answer?"


    "I said we sleep together every day."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "I''m not wrong." Cheng Xuan also repeated what Lu Wenxing had said to him the first day he joined the group.


    "On the day I joined the group, you asked me if I wanted to sleep with you."


    Gu Yanshen at the end of the video: "...?"


    When Lu Wenxing helped the emperor, the two of them were not on the same channel, Gu Yanshen must have misunderstood.


    "Ms. Gu, it''s not what I thought. I..."


    "Stars, my feet hurt."


    "Sorry, I will help you with medicine first." Lu Wenxing apologized, "Teacher Gu, I will explain to you later."


    Gu Yanshen who was about to listen to the explanation: "..."


    Who knows green tea?


    Gu Yan replied in a low voice, "Don''t worry about me. He is injured, it should be quite painful, you can show him first."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." It smells like vinegar.


    "It will hurt a bit." Lu Wenxing ointment applied to Cheng Xuan''s ankle, "This one has to be rubbed to heal quickly."


    "Ok."


    Lu Wenxing was worried that he was hurting, and the start was very light, but Cheng Xuan was still sweating from the pain.


    "Have you finished writing the manuscript today?" Lu Wenxing tried to distract Cheng Xuan''s attention by chatting.


    Cheng Xuan nodded.


    Lu Wenxing asked again, "Do you want to change the script? What do you think of the director''s suggestion in the morning?"


    "hiss."


    "Leave a suspense?" Cheng Xuan thought, "I think the audience would prefer him to stand on the podium. Instead of an open ending toward the end."


    "It''s not suspense." Lu Wenxing said about his understanding of the role.


    "After the happy ending, winning the prize is not the most important for him, this experience is."


    "After he found the meaning of life, skiing has changed from a hobby and fame and fortune pursuit to an immersive enjoyment. He enjoys the excitement and life experience that skiing brings."


    Cheng Xuan suddenly became clear.


    Lu Wenxing was right. He started writing novels because he wanted to express and wanted to write a story. But later, under the guidance of Wen Yu, he regarded writing novels as a manifestation of self-worth.


    He was attracted by Wen Yu Guanghui''s description. He wanted to be affirmed by his family, he wanted to be recognized by readers, he wanted to win awards, and he even began to look forward to his life after becoming a great writer.


    Cheng Xuan seldom contacts the outside world. He is very lonely inside, but he is afraid of contact with the outside world. After he has become a great writer, even if he does not contact the outside world, many people will like him.


    But he was wrong.


    Even if he is not a great writer, his family still likes him, and Xingxing regards him as a friend. Those who really like him will not only pay attention to what he has made.


    After deleting the previous novel that did not belong to him, Cheng Hyun picked up the beginning of the first few chapters he wrote, which was rendered worthless by Wen Yu, which is now being remade into a movie. The "Return to the Snow Mountain".


    This novel is also Cheng Xuan''s longing. The male protagonist he portrays is the person he wants to be. He doesn''t want to be a skier.


    What Cheng Xuan appreciates and yearns for is the hearty pleasure of the male protagonist while skiing. He hopes that he can also find his love instead of being protected and doing nothing at home.


    And the state of the male protagonist''s trough period is Cheng Hyun''s heartfelt portrayal that has never been revealed to anyone. He doesn''t want his parents and sister who is always busy till late at night to worry about him, so he always behaves very happy.


    When Cheng Hyun gave up on the ideas Wen Yu imposed on him, what he wrote was what he wanted to write. There was a place for expression and creation, and then he found...


    The fame and fortune he had hoped for came to him.


    After selling the film and television rights and being remade into a movie, the empty talk Wen Yu told him was realized one after another.


    "you''re right."


    Cheng Xuan''s eyes were quenched, and he looked at Lu Wenxing happily.


    "The moment he slid down from the snow-capped mountain, he was already a victory. He regained his enthusiasm, and it was already a victory for him."


    "Okay." Lu Wenxing put the lid on, "but you are in charge of your work. If you have a better idea, I can help you and the director convey it."


    "Stars, you are so kind."


    "¡­cough."


    The untimely coughing interrupted the two people''s "warmth" eyes, but they were ignored by the two of them, and after listening to Gu Yanshen the whole time, he almost died of sourness.


    "I''m going to wash my hands."


    Lu Wenxing washed the remaining ointment on his hands, "I will help you go back to bed to rest."


    Hearing these words, Gu Yanshen moved towards the screen, but the phone was put on the bed by Lu Wenxing, and he could only see the ceiling.


    "Wear your slippers."


    Hearing these words, Gu Yan was overjoyed. The kid was lying to him, and the stars had to send him back to the room, which was definitely not what he said.


    "Teacher Gu, I will help Cheng Xuan get back to bed first."


    "It''s okay, go ahead."


    Gu Yanshen''s tone was full of joy.


    Unknown Lu Wenxing: "...?"


    Is this coaxing yourself up?


    "If you want to go to the bathroom at night, call me and I will help you. Or call me."


    "But you can''t get up on the phone." Cheng Xuan blinked and told the truth, "The last time Gu Yanshen called you, you fell asleep when you answered it."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Back in his room, Lu Wenxing picked up the phone and slumped into the quilt.


    "Teacher Gu, Cheng Xuan is the screenwriter of "Return to the Snow Mountain". He is a little scared, but he is actually just a kid." Lu Wenxing thought for a while and said frankly. "I won''t put a hat on you."


    Gu Yanshen, who was not happy because of it, said, "Tsk. Kids, shout so kindly."


    After Gu Yan was sore, he asked again, "Aren''t you sleeping together?"


    "Hotel suite, two rooms. He sleeps on the outside bed." Lu Wenxing patiently explained to him, but patiently returned to it, and didn''t want to be asked endlessly.


    "Teacher Gu, should I say that you have no confidence in yourself, or have no confidence in me?"


    Gu Yanshen could see that the two were not in that kind of relationship. Of course he believed in Lu Wenxing, but Cheng Xuan appeared in front of him and was so close to Lu Wenxing. The two stayed together for several months. Gu Yanshen is acid.


    Obviously he and Xingxing are closer, but the time the two meet is only once every two months.


    He is certain that Lu Wenxing is absolutely loyal to feelings, because he takes feelings seriously, Gu Yanshen can see it, but men are always very possessive.


    Even if it wasn''t that kind of relationship, he was jealous.


    "Okay, don''t be angry." Lu Wenxing''s tone softened, "I didn''t hide it from you deliberately, I just forgot to say it."


    There are two rooms in the suite. Except for chatting together, he and Cheng Xuan are busy most of the time. When Gu Yanshen gave him a video, Cheng Xuan was writing outside, so he forgot to talk about it. .


    "You know last time, he told me that you were asleep." Gu Yanshen wanted to ask, but he didn''t have the patience to ask slowly, "Did you sleep together that night?"


    "Right." Lu Wenxing paused, "No, Mr. Gu. I have to eat this jealousy? Then when I first joined the group, I slept with Cheng Xuan for several nights."


    Gu Yanshen:? ? ?


    "I slept with Wei Ze. By the way, and my roommates, including roommates in country Y."


    "If you want to care so much, there is not enough vinegar in C City for you to eat."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "You are not here to explain, you are here to **** me off."


    Lu Wenxing is innocent, "How can I be angry with you, I want you to measure it a bit bigger."


    "You are mad at me."


    "I won''t go to the detective squad, lest you say I am angry with you again."


    Gu Yanshen:? ? ?


    "Return to the Snow Mountain" is set, Gu Yanshen and several artists in the circle who have a good relationship with the road and Wenxing, all provide support in the form of charter.


    Wen Jia directly issued movie tickets to employees.


    The box office on the day of the release exceeded the estimated record several times.


    Fans of Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen''s CP fans also strongly support the film. For Lu Wenxing, who is "bring your own" box office, the director is happy from ear to ear.


    After watching the movie, the audience was completely amazed by the niche movie.


    [To be honest, I made the box office for the stars, I didn¡¯t expect it to look so good before I saw it]


    [I only found out that it was a 3D movie after I went there. This is the first time I have watched a non-sci-fi 3D movie]


    [The vision of ski following the protagonist is really amazing! ! In the last game, I felt like I was skiing with the stars]


    [Yes, yes, the skiing period is really exciting. Shooting from the towering snowy mountains, the director¡¯s shooting is so amazing, I feel like I and the stars have experienced the excitement of skiing]


    [Seriously, I thought it was an inspirational movie about skiing. Watching the introduction means that the big guy went through a trough and returned to the top, but after watching it, I found it was really amazing! ¡¿


    [I saw Ke Lan give up and I was not reconciled for him. Later, I saw him staying at the ski resort by himself until dawn and felt very distressed. I thought it would be okay to give up since it was so painful]


    [How to say, really touching. I have never been to a snow-capped mountain, but the moment Ke Lan slid down from a snow-capped mountain, I felt the impact of the snow field and suddenly understood his yearning and vision]


    [Sometimes what we are afraid of is not the reality that we are about to face, what we are afraid of is that we are not yet psychologically prepared, but in fact... after stepping out, we will find that it is not as difficult as we thought]


    Du Xiangyuan Yishui''s comments made his face more ugly. Originally, the movie''s box office and reputation were good, and he was also happy. But all the comments were centered on the protagonist Ke Lan, which made Du Xiangyuan even more angry.


    If it weren''t for Lu Wenxing, he is now being praised.


    Du Xiangyuan was so mad that he had forgotten how his agent told him.


    This time he was not stupid enough to buy a navy army to scold him, but bought a small account and found a few gossip bloggers with a lot of fans to break the news.


    [Big news! The original protagonist of "Return to the Snow Mountain" was not Lu Wenxing] After posting a few pieces of ¡®evidence¡¯, he turned off Weibo with joy.


    Sure enough, the next day on Weibo about the change of angles was top searched.


    [Wait for the director to speak]


    [Lu Wenxing really overturned this time, it¡¯s okay to bring money into the group, but it¡¯s a bit too much to take money to replace someone else¡¯s role]


    [If you don¡¯t run against the sunspots, the stars don¡¯t bother to do such things]


    [Lu Wenxing also climbed up by Xiao Transparent, and was also robbed of resources. Is it true that he has no scruples after the fire?]


    [The gossip blogger is really spreading rumors. "Return to the Snow Mountain" is written by a newcomer, and the director is not a famous director in the industry (not derogatory). Why does the star spend money to top an unknown artist and change the filming of an unknown artist? ¡¿


    [There is a hammer on the hammer, no hammer on gnm, don''t always grab our stars to get the heat] After seeing the hot search, the director immediately used his Weibo account and the film official blog to dispel the rumors.


    But the effect is not great. Of course you believe, but the black fan still jumps.


    [The director turned to him after watching Lu Wenxing lead the show]


    [The entertainment industry is so disgusting, I vomited]


    [Distressed for those diligent little transparency, hard work is really useless, and capital is in vain]


    [If you don¡¯t work hard, it¡¯s up to you. Deny others¡¯ efforts and brain problems.] The topic is getting more intense and high.


    As soon as Lu Wenxing woke up, he saw that he was hung on the hot search, and his heart jumped. After he clicked on the topic, he realized the falsehood of the gossip explosion.


    I suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, it wasn''t just Gu Yanshen.


    Regarding Gu Yanshen''s sometimes undisguised words, Lu Wenxing is really worried about the exposure of his romance when he wakes up.


    He clarified to himself first. Then directly @¶ÅÏòÔ­.


    ¡ªThere is no replacement role. If I have to say that, I can only say that if I did not pick up this movie, the male lead will probably be @¶ÅÏòÔ­ ¡ª If this is what you are talking about as a replacement, the director has explained it clearly.


    Following the release of Lu Wenxing''s clarification Weibo, Gu Yanshen also moved quickly. He released the navy of the former black painter S, and posted on Weibo @¶ÅÏòÔ­ with three screenshots.


    The first one: The IP address of several accounts when the black painter S posted the blog is the same. It is most likely a person, and the blog address is close to or near the ski resort where the movie was filmed.


    The second one: A trumpet with an asking price of 200,000 yuan, and the IP address of the Weibo posted as above.


    The third picture: The trumpet circled the Weibo that Du Xiangyuan liked about the insulting celebrities in the circle, probably because he didn¡¯t think he would be picked up, he was passionately attacking other artists and fans [Fuck, first time seeing you To live


    [Even swearing at the death of the whole family, Du Xiangyuan''s quality... huh. ¡¿


    [I''m speechless, Du Xiangyuan is all dancing for a long time]


    [This person is crazy, whoever gets red will catch someone black]


    [No wonder the TV series I have played are not popular, they deserve it]


    The director released a filming footage. It was Du Xiangyuan who provoked Lu Wenxing to find a video of the entire game.


    The original video of the game was a highlight, and the dialogue and provocation between the two were edited out. But the director who was so angry that he didn''t bother to maintain his reputation directly released the unedited.


    [Du Xiangyuan, let¡¯s go, I have been targeting the stars when filming]


    [I laughed and threw up, Du Xiangyuan must have thought that he could win the stars and wanted to take this taunting, but I didn¡¯t expect to be thrown so far by the stars.


    [Before Lenovo, Xingxing was questioned by netizens as not knowing how to ski, maybe it is also Du Xiangyuan]


    [So, S was maliciously hacked by the buying navy because he refused to accept Du''s fellow? ¡¿


    [Shen Ge: I just came out of the Weibo of Painter S and entered the Weibo of Xingxing]


    [Upstairs brilliant]

 Chapter 86： Inherited shares

    Although Lu Wenxing doesn''t have many films, there are quite a few celebrities I know in the circle. In addition, he has a good personality, even if he is just an artist who happened to meet at the event, he can add friends in the end.


    This is the first movie he starred in. Friends in the movie circle also forwarded and supported it. The box office of "Return to the Snow Mountain" remained high for several days, and Gu Yanshen gave Lu Wenxing a movie ticket at 8:30 in the evening.


    [ET]?


    ¡¾. ¡¿Fan benefits, what others have, you also have.


    Lu Wenxing looked at the WeChat sent by Gu Yanshen and wanted to laugh a little. I don''t know where he copied the strange words.


    [ET] Others watch a movie in pairs, so you let your boyfriend watch it by himself?


    ¡¾. ¡¿There are night scenes at night, I can¡¯t accompany you


    ¡¾. ¡¿Mao Mao Grievance.jpg


    [ET] Then you would give me one more


    ¡¾. ¡¿No, you watch movies with others...I''m jealous


    [ET] You''re still confident when you''re jealous


    ¡¾. ¡¿Legal relationship, being jealous is also legal


    The last movie that Gu Yan held was close to Lu Wenxing''s house, and it was only a 20-minute drive away. Lu Wenxing bought a bucket of popcorn and a coke bucket...Well, if someone else has it, he also has it.


    He arrived early, starting at 8:30, and he entered at 8:15. There was no one in the theater, and the film clips that were about to be aired and already aired were shown on the screen.


    It didn''t take long for people watching the movie to walk in one after another. The viewing area in the middle was filled up instantly. Before the movie started, Lu Wenxing ate popcorn and sent Gu Yanshen WeChat.


    [ET] All your fans are here?


    ¡¾. ¡¿No, fans can get two and bring friends or objects to see


    [ET] Where did they get their movie tickets?


    ¡¾. ¡¿Several fan groups, let the administrator send out red envelopes, work hard, and fans who grab the red envelopes can take screenshots and ask the administrator for movie tickets.


    Lu Wenxing was surprised for a moment, and could still operate like this.


    ¡¾. ¡¿Are there many people here?


    [ET] Quite a lot.


    Lu Wenxing suspected that Gu Yanshen asked him to watch the movie, but he was actually asking him to explore the fans.


    [ET] Except for the first three rows, they are almost full


    The lights in the movie theater dimmed, and Lu Wenxing saw a man wearing a hat and a mask coming up the stairs and stopped in the same row as Lu Wenxing.


    "Sorry, thanks."


    His hat was pressed low, thanking the audience who closed his feet and let him in.


    Lu Wenxing glanced at the empty space beside him, and the two people who came across an empty space obviously came together.


    Then the people around him are alone like him?


    But not two tickets per person?


    It''s not polite to stare at others. After noticing the other person''s approach, Lu Wenxing lowered his head and sent Gu Yanshen a WeChat message.


    [ET] Because of the ticket you gave me, the brothers beside me were just as single as me


    [ET] I guess it was too late, no water or snacks


    Seeing that Gu Yanshen didn''t reply, Lu Wenxing continued to post with evil interest.


    [ET] If I divide the popcorn in half and give it to my little brother, you won¡¯t be angry, will you?


    Lu Wenxing put away the phone, thinking of Gu Yanshen''s expression after seeing the message, a little bit like to laugh. Gu Yanshen was busy if he didn''t reply. He couldn''t reply for a while, so he just put the phone away.


    At this moment, the man sitting next to him suddenly approached, and a familiar voice sounded.


    "I''m here, who else do you want to give to?"


    Lu Wenxing blinked an elegant breath, and said that it was unexpected to Gu Yanshen''s sudden appearance.


    But it didn''t seem to be so unexpected, it was something Gu Yanshen would do.


    Since the two were together, Gu Yanshen has been obsessed with creating ¡®surprises¡¯ for him. If Lu Wenxing was not surprised, Gu Yanshen would feel regret, and then continue to work hard.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Wenxing was very cooperative.


    Gu Yan''s surprise really made Gu Yan very happy.


    "I''ll watch a movie with my boyfriend."


    Gu Yanshen took Lu Wenxing''s hand and asked, "Do you want to distribute the popcorn to others?"


    "No one else." Lu Wenxing handed over the popcorn, "boyfriend, do you want to eat it?"


    "eat."


    The movie started soon, and the two stopped talking in private.


    After watching the movie, Gu Yanshen led Wen Xing to eat supper.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "barbecue."


    Lu Wenxing has been greedy for a long time, and his aunt will cook when he lives at home. The family will not let him eat these things. Even in the crew, Wen Zheng¡¯s eyeliner stares at him. The diet cannot be said to be 100% healthy and nutritious, but The unhealthy thing will never appear in his dinner.


    "Okay, go to the nearest one."


    Seeing Lu Wenxing''s bright eyes, Gu Yanshen guessed that Lu Wenxing hadn''t eaten it for a long time, and he asked tentatively.


    "Are you considering moving out?"


    Gu Yanshen almost wrote the words "move to my house" on his face, and Lu Wenxing pretended not to understand. "I live well at home, my brother definitely disagrees when I move out."


    Slightly disappointed, but Gu Yan answered as expected.


    Wen Zheng¡¯s brother¡¯s control was true. Lu Wenxing went out to live alone. Wen Zheng would definitely not agree, but if he lived with him, Wen Zheng was even more unlikely to agree.


    Lu Wenxing wanted to laugh a little, but held back, he blinked and asked. "Then can I still have barbecue?"


    "Yes." Gu Yan looked at him sadly, "All you want in your heart is to eat."


    Lu Wenxing leaned over and kissed him.


    "And you."


    Although he knew that it was a trick Lu Wenxing used to use, Gu Yanshen was still very useful, and he was very happy when he said a good word.


    The barbecue restaurant is still crowded on Friday nights. The waiter took the menu and asked them to order first. After they ordered, they would come over to get the menu.


    "What would Teacher Gu want to eat?"


    Gu Yanshen didn''t eat these things much since he was a child, but Lu Wenxing was different. He and Xie Chengfei often sneaked out to have barbecues when they were in school.


    "Just like you."


    "Cumin beef skewers?"


    "Can."


    Lu Wenxing directly ordered 30 skewers, "Does Teacher Gu eat lamb skewers?"


    "Don''t eat it." Gu Yan knew that Lu Wenxing would not dare to eat lamb, even if it was roasted, but for those who did not dare to eat it, the mutton smell was particularly offensive.


    "Charcoal grilled palm treasure, squid silk, garlic vermicelli scallop, tenderloin..."


    "Don''t order too much." Gu Yan saw that he ordered more and more, so he drew the menu in Wen Xing''s hand.


    "Enough."


    He was not worried that Lu Wenxing could not finish eating, on the contrary, he could eat as many Lu Wenxing as he ordered, but eating too much late at night would be difficult to digest.


    "Slightly spicy, six bottles of cold beer." Lu Wenxing handed the menu to the waiter, "Thank you."


    After waiting for half an hour, the waiter came over with the plate.


    "Garlic eggplant, char-grilled thousand-page tofu, milk-flavored small steamed buns..."


    The waiter put the tin foil enoki mushrooms and baked potato chips on the table, "The rest is on the back."


    "Okay, please bring the ice beer too."


    "immediately."


    Gu Yanshen watched the eggplant sliced ??in half and sprinkled with spicy millet and garlic on the plate, and stretched his chopsticks to the grilled cucumber next to him.


    "Roasted eggplant is the best, especially fragrant."


    Lu Wenxing sandwiched a large slice of eggplant, and the soft and smooth eggplant was wrapped in spicy and garlic flavor, which was a familiar taste.


    "Taste it, Teacher Gu."


    Seeing him hesitate, Lu Wenxing gave him a slice directly. "I know you can eat spicy and garlic."


    Gu Yanshen can eat it. For him, spicy and garlic are condiments. He has never eaten it like this.


    Lu Wenxing sniffed, "It''s really fragrant."


    The smell of Chuanxiang barbecue pierced into his nose, and Gu Yan half-believed it and tasted it...then it was really fragrant.


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes lighted up suddenly, and Lu Wenxing smiled. "It''s delicious, isn''t it?"


    "The tin foil enoki mushrooms are also delicious."


    Lu Wenxing sighed with a mouthful of squid and beer.


    "Cool."


    "Do you rarely eat these things."


    Gu Yan nodded deeply. His elementary and junior high schools were closed boarding schools. The cafeteria of the noble school was built by parents with money. The cafeteria would only have nutritious meals.


    When he arrived in high school, Gu Yanshen''s character would not take the initiative to make friends, and he didn''t even take part in group activities. He basically bid farewell to the joy of school days.


    Lu Wenxing rarely listened to Gu Yanshen''s childhood, nor did he hear of Gu Yanshen''s family. He only knew the existence of Gu Yanning. Only when recording the show, I heard that Gu Yanshen''s parents divorced each other.


    "Teacher Gu, I took you to meet my two parents. When will you take me to meet your parents?"


    Lu Wenxing''s words were half joking, but Gu Yanshen got serious.


    "If you want...I can arrange it at any time."


    Lu Wenxing raised his eyebrows, "Can your parents accept you looking for a boyfriend?"


    "My mother made her debut very early. I saw a lot of niche sexuality in the entertainment industry. I don''t mind who my target is." Gu Yan thought for a while. "In her eyes, I will probably die alone and find someone. It surprised her."


    "What about your dad?"


    Gu Yanshen¡¯s father¡¯s tradition of thinking has done the craziest thing...probably, he chased Gu Yanshen¡¯s mother.


    But Gu Yanshen''s grandfather could not accept Gu Yanshen''s mother. In the end, although he agreed to marry the two, he did not allow Gu Yanshen''s mother to stay in the entertainment industry.


    When Gu Yanshen was three or four years old, the conflicts between his parents finally broke out. One was pursuing freedom, the other was busy outside, and wanted a wife who was a family member.


    After several disputes, the two divorced.


    The funny thing is that the two often turned upside down during their marriage, but after the divorce they respected each other and wished each other well.


    Gu Yanshen''s mother pursued freedom, so naturally she would not take Gu Yanshen away. His father was busy outside and didn''t have time to care about him.


    It was Gu Yanshen who turned to his parents'' divorce certificate himself, and he finally knew why his mother often did not go home. He appeared once in a few months or half a year, and then left in a hurry.


    The babysitter invited by Gu''s father was very nice to Gu Yanshen in front of them, and was behind them more than once, and deliberately prevented Gu Yanshen from eating. Gu Yanshen, who was only five years old, was also locked up in the basement.


    Leave him hungry in the dark and damp basement, listening to the thunderstorm coming from the ventilation window.


    ¡­


    "Ms. Gu?"


    Seeing Gu Yan deeply distracted, Lu Wenxing called him.


    "My dad is an old and stubborn, probably unacceptable. But..." Gu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Lu Wenxing seriously. "I won''t let you be wronged."


    It was useless to object. Gu''s father opposed Gu Yan''s entry into the entertainment industry and wanted to send him abroad, but Gu Yanshen changed his volition to apply for the film academy and moved out directly from home.


    When I was young, I was never supervised, and I envied that other children were supervised by their parents.


    This is not what Lu Wenxing is worried about. Who can wrong him? He just felt sorry for Gu Yanshen.


    Hearing Gu Yanshen''s promise, Lu Wenxing felt soft.


    "Well, then I''ll wait for Teacher Gu... to hurt me."


    Gu Yanshen shook his chopsticks hand, raised his eyes and saw that Lu Wenxing''s eyes were clear. Maybe it was because he had eaten too much barbecue, and even his voice became hoarse.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Lu Wenxing blinked and continued to look at him with pure eyes. "I know. Does Teacher Gu know?"


    Gu Yanshen only felt that the roots of his ears were burning, why did Lu Wenxing keep his face and say something fascinating?


    weekend.


    Lu Wenxing sleeps until he wakes up naturally.


    Wen Zheng and Wen Huaihe were discussing work matters on the sofa. Ji Yuan moved the eustoma on the bright window sill and used scissors to trim the branches and leaves of the eustoma.


    "morning."


    "morning."


    Auntie was walking out of the kitchen and saw Lu Wenxing coming downstairs, "Do you want a sandwich or porridge?"


    "sandwich."


    "Give Xingxing another hot cup of milk." Ji Yuan turned his head and said to his aunt.


    "good."


    Wen Huaihe beckoned and let Lu Wenxing sit down.


    "Dad, brother."


    "Xingxing, two weeks from now will be the 100th anniversary of the Wen Group."


    "Do you want me to attend?"


    Wen Huaihe took a sip of coffee, "I must be there."


    "Your grandpa will also be there."


    The chairman of the Wen Group is Wen Huaihe, but Mr. Wen is not completely indifferent.


    Ji Yuan handed the milk to Lu Wenxing, "Have a hot drink first."


    "If you have a friend you want to invite, you can find Xiaozheng and get some invitation letters. Xiaocheng is in C University, not far from the banquet hotel. You can ask him if he is interested in attending and you can bring his classmates with him."


    "Okay, I will talk to Xiaocheng."


    When Lu Wenxing finished his breakfast, Ji Yuan handed him a suit. "Go try."


    Lu Wenxing took the customized suit and opened it. "Isn''t this too grand?"


    Wen Zheng has already seen the clothes. The clothes at home are all made by Ji Yuan, and they won''t fit well, but after all, on the 100th anniversary, we still need to be cautious.


    "It''s not grand, you are also the protagonist on the 100th anniversary of the Wen family."


    "Right." Seeing Lu Wenxing''s doubts, Ji Yuan explained in a warm voice.


    "Your grandpa intends to officially announce the identity of your heir at the celebration."


    Lu Wenxing nodded, "Many people know it, and it doesn''t need to be special..."


    "That''s different."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    "It''s not the same." Wen Huaihe put down his coffee cup, "Others know that it''s one thing, but it''s another thing to announce."


    Wen Zheng took Wen Huaihe''s words and said to Lu Wenxing.


    "Grandpa plans to transfer your shares to you on the anniversary."

 Chapter 87： Opposing cp

    The 100th anniversary of the Wen Group is also the 80th birthday of Mr. Wen.


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s family of four prepared birthday gifts for Mr. Wen. The Wen Group was founded by Mr. Wen¡¯s grandfather. It was a small company at the time. Later, Mr. Wen and his father joined forces to carry forward it.


    By the time Mr. Wen takes the position of director, Wen Jia has been listed among the top ten enterprises in City C. By the time Wen Huaihe took over as the director, he had been among the richest people in various regions in China in less than three years.


    On Saturday, Lu Wenxing rushed to the airport as soon as he finished filming his endorsement. Originally, he wanted to go to C to pick up Xie Chengfei after getting off the plane. He was afraid that the plane would be delayed, so he sent Wen Zheng to WeChat before boarding the plane.


    [I will get off the plane at 7 o''clock to pick up Xiaocheng. If the plane is late, I need to send a driver to the school to pick him up.] Wen Zheng returned quickly, and he was afraid that Lu Wenxing would be tired from running back and forth.


    [Xiaocheng, I¡¯ll ask someone to pick you up, you go directly to the hotel to rest when you get off the plane]


    [Still the room you lived in before]


    The plane was not late, and Lu Wenxing landed on time. The driver was already waiting at the airport. He received Lu Wenxing and took the people to the hotel.


    This banquet was more grand than Wenjia¡¯s previous celebrations, including the 100th anniversary celebration, the father¡¯s birthday banquet, and the announcement of the heir to Lu Wenxing.


    Everything is a major event. The manager of the hotel takes the foreman to check the invitation letters of the guests, and there are security guards outside the door to prevent people from making trouble.


    The room Wen Zheng opened to Lu Wenxing was Wen Zheng''s habitual residence, because there were two or three rooms in the hotel under Wen''s family that would be cleaned regularly, but they did not stay outside.


    eight pm.


    Lu Wenxing took a bath, changed into the suit that Ji Yuan prepared for him, and specially brought the cufflinks that Gu Yanshen gave him.


    Ji Yuan asked Lu Wenxing to invite his friends together. He also sent invitation letters to Weize and a few roommates, and Gu Yanshen naturally received the invitation letters.


    Song Jiajia, Xu Yichen, Wen Miao and other artists who have cooperated with each other and have a good relationship after receiving the invitation letter also said that they would attend.


    In addition, Wen Jia also invited media reporters.


    The once-in-a-hundred-year celebration must be bigger, how luxurious it is. The ingredients and fruit snacks in the banquet are all airlifted from all over the world, and each bottle of wine is expensive. Even the decorated bouquets are also taken care of by professionals.


    After Mr. Wen arrived, Lu Wenxing and Wen Zheng went to the lounge to visit him.


    "Xiaozheng, I read the financial statements for this quarter. Compared with last year, the net profit has increased substantially. I heard Huaihe said that you plan to open up overseas markets?"


    "right."


    Every time Mr. Wen saw Wen Zheng, he would pay attention to the subsidiary business. Although it was only a company under Wen''s family, he was training for Wen Zheng at first, but he did not expect him to grow bigger and bigger. Mr. Wen was very pleased.


    "How did you think of opening up overseas markets?"


    This has to be talked about when Lu Wenxing just arrived as an exchange student in country Y. They have not yet recognized Lu Wenxing. Wen Zheng went to country Y to see the customer in the name of Lu Wenxing, but was ridiculed by Wen Huaihe in the country. Where do business need to go abroad to discuss.


    Then, Wen Zheng didn''t express his opinion on the face, but he secretly started the plan. The planning and testing in the past two years confirmed that the market has gradually matured, and Wen Zheng reported the incident to Wen Huaihe.


    "Not bad." Mr. Wen raised a smile on his face, "I have the style of my time."


    "Grandpa, you only praise your brother, I will be jealous." Lu Wenxing sat beside him, "I also prepared a gift for you."


    "Hua. She still loves acting like she did when I was a kid. Let me see whose child is so handsome... Grandpa gave me a big red envelope."


    "Thank you Grandpa."


    Lu Wenxing received the red envelope, his eyes crooked with a smile, and swayed in front of Wen Zheng''s eyes as if showing off.


    "Naughty."


    "Talk to Grandpa, the name on the hukou is still your original name, and the ID card has also been changed?"


    "Yes." Lu Wenxing discussed this matter with his parents. He liked the name Lu Wenxing very much, and it had a lot of meaning. It was Lu Xiaofei''s blessing to him.


    Wen Chi is the original name and can remain unchanged. Fans or former friends are also accustomed to Lu Wenxing''s name, which can be used as a stage name.


    Old man Wen smiled and cursed, "Xiao Zheng also has a share."


    The door was knocked and Wen Yan walked in.


    "Dad, see what I can bring you..."


    Wen Yan didn''t finish speaking, and he suffered a brain collapse, "Why are you bluffing? The stars are more stable than you."


    Wen Yan looked aggrieved. Since being urged by the family to marry him, his dad can always find all kinds of reasons to dislike him, feeling that even his breathing is wrong.


    "Xiao Zheng has no target, why don''t you urge him, he is one year older than me."


    "Xiao Zheng is mature and stable. It''s not easy to find someone. He just hasn''t met the right girl yet." Old man Wen looked at Wen Yan disgustingly.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you are doing outside? If you dare to raise a star for me, I will break your leg."


    Wen Yan: "..." The happiness is gone for a moment.


    "It''s all you wish, so why can''t it? They still want to..."


    Seeing the crutches raised by Mr. Wen, Wenyan shut up instantly.


    "Grandpa, don''t train my uncle."


    Wen Yan looked at Lu Wenxing with a touch of emotion, as expected, it was better to be a little nephew, and would speak for him. In the next second, Wen Yan knew that he was too happy.


    "It''s still tiring for me to do it, and my aunt will take care of him for you in the future."


    Wen Yan: "...Xinger, you''ve broken your studies."


    "Oh, just like his indeterminate, who girl will marry him if she is blind." Old man Wen curled his lips.


    Wen Yan:? ? ?


    "I''m handsome and golden, yet gentle and considerate. Why is there no girl to marry me?"


    £ª£ª£ª


    It was almost time, Lu Wenxing and Wen Zheng accompanied Mr. Wen downstairs, and the guests were all there, holding wine glasses for chatting, soothing light music accompanied by subtle conversations.


    "Thank you all for taking the time out of your busy schedule to participate in the Centennial Celebration of Wenshi Group."


    Mr. Wen is already eighty years old, but his body is very brave, and he is full of anger when he speaks.


    The guests stopped talking when the old man Wen appeared, and heard him politely. The media reporter was taking pictures and recording the words and deeds of the old man.


    "There is another very important thing." Mr. Wen beckoned, and Lu Wenxing stepped onto the stage.


    "Everyone may already know it, but I still have to officially announce here... The stars are the children of our Wenjia."


    Old man Wen smiled peacefully.


    "The news from more than 20 years ago...Many people in the room should have known it. At that time, the headline in the newspapers was''Wen Jia''s Youngest Son''s Birthday Banquet,'' and Lu Wen Xing was the child of that year."


    "I want to clarify here that Wen Yu is not the child adopted by our Wen family. He will be taken to the Wen family because my eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law are too sincere, thinking that Wen Yu is a victim of the kidnapping case. Is a planning participant."


    "Joining hands with human traffickers, self-directed and acted a kidnapping case, using the empathy of my eldest daughter-in-law to move into Wen''s house. Now the case has been investigated clearly and all have been handed over to the police station. Participated in this kidnapping case and hurt my star. All the criminals have been arrested."


    "Wen Yu is currently detained and the court will open a trial next month."


    "The last thing."


    "Our Wenjia inheritance rule is that he is over eighteen years old. During the years when the stars are away, I have been taking care of his shares, and now his inheritance rights are officially returned to him."


    Some reporters raised doubts.


    "I take the liberty to ask, is Lu Wenxing''s inheritance rights the same as the shares of other heirs in the Wen Group?"


    "Yes, Wen Zheng has the same shares as him. Except that the majority of the shares in the luxury brands under Wen''s name are in the hands of my eldest daughter-in-law, Ji Yuan, the rest are equally divided."


    "The star wants to announce one thing... it''s up to him to say it."


    Lu Wenxing took the microphone.


    "According to the survey, there are too many missing children in China every year. My mother and I plan to set up a love foundation for missing children to help abducted or missing children find their families."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu and Wen Chi are so busy working in the entertainment industry, can you take care of it?"


    "There is a specialization in the surgical industry, and of course it will hire professionals to manage it. This is also responsible for the foundation and lost children."


    Lu Wenxing answered calmly.


    "Mr. Wen Chi means that even if he inherits the shares of the group, he intends to continue to be in the entertainment industry?"


    "Filming is my hobby, and I will continue my career in the entertainment industry in the next few years."


    "I want to add an off-topic question." One of the reporters was a little embarrassed, but he was also too curious.


    "I would like to ask Mr. Xia Wenchi, the first and second episodes of the debut are both in collaboration with Teacher Gu. Will you continue to collaborate on new scripts in the future?"


    "Of course." Lu Wenxing did not evade, and answered slightly official. "As an artist, it is impossible to refuse a good script."


    ...


    After Lu Wenxing answered a few questions, he stepped down. Gu Yanshen stood at the place closest to the stage and waited for Lu Wenxing to step down.


    "Do you hold... a birthday gift in your hand?"


    Gu Yan tilted his head to talk with Lu Wenxing.


    "I''m going to meet the old man, do you want to be with me?"


    "good."


    "I''m curious what did you bring?"


    Gu Yanshen would not show Lu Wenxing.


    "Old man''s gift, that must be known to the birthday star himself."


    "I won''t take it apart, just tell me."


    "No." Gu Yan winked, "You kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    "Not fooled by you." Lu Wenxing took two quick steps, "When I see my grandpa, I don''t want to take it out."


    Gu Yanshen took a long leg and caught up with Lu Wenxing. The reporter who came to interview asked the photographer to quickly take a picture of the two talking and laughing.


    "That''s different."


    The two stayed in the old man''s lounge for half an hour, and the banquet hall was still so lively. The invited artists are also chatting with the brand or director, producer or investor, and maybe someday they have a chance to cooperate.


    Xie Chengfei saw the two of them coming out together, and finally found a chance to talk to Lu Wenxing.


    "Brother..." Xie Chengfei''s gaze fell on the shoulders of the two who were very close together, "Do you want to stay back, there are still reporters and media."


    Gu Yanshen doesn''t matter. He is in his early twenties. Fans occasionally laugh at him as a single dog, and even show off on his Weibo when he announces his love affair.


    When he announces his love affair, he will show back.


    Gu Yanshen has worked with Song Jiajia before. When the two were talking about the script, the paparazzi took the "intimate" photos from a tricky angle, and they were also on the hot search.


    Netizens are all eating melons, while Song Jiajia''s fans are frightened, for fear that Gu Yanshen''s fans will come to tear her sister.


    However, when you open the hot search, you see...


    [Fake, can Gu Yanshen find the object? ¡¿


    [As a raw fan, I am troubled. Whenever I have time, I go to the temple to beg for the old, not for myself, but for brother Shen. ¡¿


    [Hahahahahaha, Gu Yanshen really has a love affair exposed, I can set up ten or eight fireworks in the village to celebrate for him]


    [You are too much...so, can Brother Shen really catch up with the big beauties]


    [I have been in love five times since I became a fan, but Brother Shen is still Peony]


    [Trouble these gossip media to do their best, don¡¯t make us happy]


    Therefore, Gu Yanshen''s fans have never ignored the CP fans of Kuangwu, and dance is really the best.


    However, Ruwenxing idol is more than an artist. The movie is his first work after returning to the entertainment circle. There are still many fan attributes, and the exposure of love affairs may cause fans to turn off fans.


    And it¡¯s too sudden, fans are not mentally prepared, as Xu Rong said, step by step, it will be better when the time is right.


    But the identity of Lu Wenxing is there, even if he announces his relationship, he has no resources. He looks good and has good acting skills, and the influence on Xingtu is not great. The problem is... the elder brother is the younger brother, Gu Yanshen can only follow.


    "Yes, I also brought my classmates." Lu Wenxing looked at the other four boys, "Good friends?"


    "Okay."


    It¡¯s not bad to make Xie Chengfei say ¡®okay¡¯, and he is also worried that Xie Chengfei is still as independent as high school.


    "Have you met a girl you like in college?"


    Xie Chengfei: "We are all boys who are professional, but we never meet."


    "Yeah, when I was in high school, I didn''t even tell me that I was going to fall in love early. If I didn''t talk about it, it would be too late."


    Xie Chengfei''s classmate came over.


    "Brother Wen Xing, don''t listen to Chengfei''s nonsense. Our major is that there are no girls. But there are girls from other majors who come to Xie Chengfei specially. I saw him and the girls talking and laughing under the tree the day before yesterday."


    Xie Chengfei glared at him, "It''s just a classmate, discussing his studies without joking."


    Lu Wenxing smiled, "We Xiaocheng are good-looking and good at studying. Although they don''t talk much, they are still very gentle. It is normal for girls to like it...nothing embarrassing."


    "Really a classmate." Xie Chengfei explained.


    "Okay, it''s a classmate." Lu Wenxing knew that Xie Chengfei would not hide from him, and would definitely tell him if there was a real situation. "If you have a relationship problem... you can ask your brother, I am very good at..."


    "Don''t you just and..." Xie Chengfei swallowed the rest of the words after looking at the classmate next to him.


    Gu Yan knew what Xie Chengfei wanted to say, laughed, and unceremoniously dismantled the stage. "Your brother is talking about soldiers on paper, don''t listen to him."


    "You go and play and wait for me to find you."


    Several classmates also have high emotional intelligence, so they said immediately when they heard this.


    "I''m going to eat something. I heard that it was made by a famous dessert chef in country F."


    "Go, I want to eat too."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother, I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination."


    Lu Wenxing was stunned for a moment, and Xie Chengfei had already made a choice in his sophomore year.


    "Okay, I support everything you do."


    "My mother...definitely disagrees with me going abroad."


    Wenxing Lu understood that Xie Chengfei wanted him to persuade Ms. Lu.


    "Then you prepare for the exam and leave the rest to me. When we are done, we will go back to City B with you to see your parents."


    Lu Wenxing invited Lu Xiaofei and Xie Nian. Xie Nian took Lu Xiaofei back to her natal family to visit relatives during the annual vacation, but instead asked Xie Chengfei to buy a gift and give it away.


    "I''m looking for my classmates, you two... um." Xie Chengfei gave them a meaningful look.


    After Xie Chengfei left, Gu Yanshen asked, "Can you give me the rest of the time?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do it." Gu Yan leaned close to Lu Wenxing''s ear, "I just want to go to the beach with you."


    "Don''t refuse me, I have to return to the crew tomorrow... You will not see me for a long time."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    The beach is near the hotel, only a ten-minute walk away.


    There were no tourists at night, and the two stepped side by side on the soft sand. This kind of night without people, Gu Yan held Lu Wenxing''s hand unscrupulously.


    With the gentle sea breeze blowing towards him, comfortable and cozy, Gu Yanshen gently pinched the back of Lu Wenxing''s hand.


    "what?"


    Gu Yan pretended to be emotional, "Only when no one dares to hold your hand."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    Last time a large group of people in the crew had a meal, who was the one who held his hand on the table?


    But Lu Wenxing already understood that Gu Yan gave the beginning, and the latter sentence was the point.


    "I want to be so unscrupulous in front of the media cameras."


    "Teacher Gu." Lu Wenxing freed his hand, "Really."


    Gu Yanshen:?


    "Too sour." Lu Wenxing shook his shoulders exaggeratedly, as if tired of Gu Yanshen''s words.


    The atmosphere suddenly collapsed.


    Gu Yan pinched Lu Wenxing''s face deeply.


    "Still laughing."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes crooked with a smile, "I like to be direct."


    Gu Yan said in his heart that Sheng Chao was unreliable.


    This is what Sheng Chao''s years of love experience taught him. You can say something good before kissing or getting intimacy. It is best to say a little love word to drive the atmosphere, but also increase the interest and romance.


    I glanced at Lu Wenxing who was still smiling, let alone romantic romance... Lu Wenxing seemed to have heard something funny.


    The less he made him laugh, the more Lu Wenxing wanted to laugh.


    Gu Yanshen glared at him. Lu Wenxing didn''t mean to constrain at all. He looked left and right when there was no other person. Gu Yanshen stepped forward to clasp Lu Wenxing''s chin and kissed him.


    His lips and teeth blended together, and he didn''t know why every time he kissed Lu Wenxing, he felt sweet. He wondered if Lu Wenxing was carrying sugar every day.


    Although Gu Yan''s deep love experience was zero, Lu Wenxing had to admit that Gu Yanshen''s kissing skills improved so fast that he blushed and heartbeat the first time he kissed, and couldn''t stand the ridicule.


    Gu Yanshen still couldn''t help but teasing him now, but as long as Lu Wenxing laughed at him or teased him, Gu Yanshen would kiss him.


    Lu Wenxing pushed Gu Yanshen and withdrew a little distance from his arms. The cool sea breeze was blowing, but Lu Wenxing''s cheeks were slightly hot.


    It was kissed.


    His breathing was a little messy, and his legs would feel soft when he kissed him. Lu Wenxing didn''t allow his legs to be soft, so he pushed Gu Yanshen away with an excuse.


    "Today is my grandfather¡¯s birthday, last month my dad¡¯s birthday, and then Xiaocheng¡¯s birthday, my dad is in July, my brother is in March, and January is the birthday of my two mothers...your birthday is December."


    Gu Yanshen said ¡®um¡¯, and Lu Wenxing raised his eyes. "But I never gave you a birthday."


    "...I just don''t have a birthday." When Gu Yanshen was filming, he also met the whole crew to celebrate his birthday. He would not boast the kindness of others. But on his own words, he would not go to his birthday in particular.


    "Why?"


    The two were sitting on the beach, Lu Wenxing leaning on his shoulder.


    "As long as I can remember, bad things will happen to my birthday. I don''t like birthdays very much. As long as I don''t remember that day in particular, nothing happens as usual."


    "deeply."


    Lu Wenxing rarely called him that way, and Gu Yanshen answered with his fingers.


    "I want to celebrate your birthday."


    Lu Wenxing leaned over to kiss the tip of his nose, and his soft lips fell.


    "Only birthdays when good things happen."


    -


    The next day, there were several hot searches.


    #ÎżҼÌÈËÎųØ#


    #¹ËêÌÉî participates in the birthday feast of Mr. Wen#


    #Lost children''s foundation#


    #ÎÅÔ£Opening next month#


    #õ¹åÐØÕë#


    #Lu Wenxing wants to continue cooperating with Gu Yanshen#


    The following hot search is a reporter interviewing Lu Wenxing and asking him if he will continue to cooperate with Gu Yanshen. Lu Wenxing answered that although it was official, it made CP fans very happy.


    [No matter which screenwriter you are, give the princess a suitable script, I advise you not to know what is good or bad, otherwise all the princess CP fans kneel down and beg you]


    [They are so close, they are whispering]


    [Shen brother smiles happily every time I am with Xingxing]


    [Wang Hao is absolutely true, in Chinese translation... the subtext of the stars (I am only one script short of working with Teacher Gu)]


    [I''m so afraid that Xingxing will go back to inherit the family business, and my heart trembles when I see Father Wen giving Lu Wenxing equity]


    [Oh yeah, this game is a victory for the princess]


    [Opposing cp fans request to play]


    [Brother Shen seems to wear this rose brooch on important occasions, I said before that it was given by an important person]


    [S has drew a little rose twice, and there is a picture of Brother Shen holding a rose] Painter S and Gu Yanshen''s CP fans are not to be outdone, and some people turn to Painter S''s Weibo a long time ago.


    [Wife seems to be c big]


    [Yes, I have turned over his earlier work, it is the building of C size, and some of the photos are of C large cherry blossom forest and artificial lake]


    [It is guessed that painter S should be a major in fine arts, and Lu Wenxing majored in design. If you are in the same school, it must be from the art school]


    [Pashou S¡¯s time at school seems to be about the same as Lu Wenxing, maybe not just alumni, but also alumni of the same level]


    [Be bold, maybe it''s a roommate... maybe it''s a bunk bed]


    [Laughing to death, this C university student came out and said, C large dormitory goes to bed and table, there is no bunk bed]


    [Our two CP fans are''declaring war'' here, maybe the cooking people are eating hot pot with brothers]


    The author has something to say: Lu Xingxing: That''s good


    Painter s: too good to be separated

 Chapter 88： Serious script

    There have been many announcements from Ruwenxing recently, but Weibo¡¯s business hours are too short. Instead of crying under Ruwenxing¡¯s Weibo, fans went to Xu Rong¡¯s Weibo instead.


    Xu Rong thought for a while to let Lu Wenxing take the time to open a live broadcast to satisfy fans'' desire to interact with artists.


    Lu Wenxing posted a live broadcast on Weibo.


    [Lu Wenxing v] Tomorrow at 12:30 noon, we will wait for you in the live broadcast room@Asteroids [Ahhhhhhhhhhh! Happiness came too suddenly]


    [I start squatting at twelve]


    [I like this fan benefit]


    [I really want to wake up at twelve o''clock]


    Tomorrow Wenyan will go to the crew to explore the squad, and Lu Wenxing will also go. It will be about an hour or two. After the safari, he can go back to the hotel to broadcast live.


    Of course, the plan is not keeping up with the changes.


    Lu Wenxing and Wen Yan arrived on the set on time, but Wen Yan was dragged by the director to talk about a new script that he planned to take. Lu Wenxing, as a member of the Wen family, was also invited to dinner by the director.


    Even if Wenyan does not vote, Lu Wenxing can also vote. Wen Jia''s family has a big business. If Lu Wenxing is the protagonist, Wen Jia will definitely fund it. The other protagonist they chose is Gu Yanshen.


    Of course, they are not sure that Gu Yanshen will take the show, and it would be nice to be able to keep Lu Wenxing.


    "I agreed with the fans yesterday that I would live broadcast at 12:30, and you guys will go to dinner."


    The director''s eyes lit up, and the small abacus flew fast. Lu Wenxing came to explore the crew of the class, but it was very topical. Gu Yanshen''s reputation is great, but there are other publicity channels that make no sense.


    CP fans must be happy, maybe they can really let Gu Yanshen take over the next drama.


    "How about you live on the crew."


    Lu Wenxing hesitated, "Will it bother you too much."


    The director thought he did not want to reveal the schedule, "you can also go to the lounge."


    Gu Yan took off his jacket and walked over. "Go to my lounge."


    Lu Wenxing Jianwenyan seemed to want to cooperate with the director for a second time, so he didn''t bother, "Then my uncle will talk to the guide, and I will go live."


    Lu Wenxing entered the live broadcast room ten minutes earlier than the original time. Fans waited early and saw Lu Wenxing coming in quickly flashing the barrage.


    [Fortunately, I came early]


    [Are the stars in the shed? ¡¿


    "Yes." Lu Wenxing looked at the flashing barrage, "You guys swipe slowly, I can''t see clearly."


    [Are the stars shooting?]


    [It looks like a temporary rest shed built on a set]


    [The stars look at me, have you received a new script recently]


    "Not yet. Sister Rong is looking for me. Recently, there have been auctions and endorsements."


    [Look at me, see me! Can the stars post a selfie once a week]


    [Yes, business needs to be active]


    Lu Wenxing bargained with them, "For two weeks."


    [Two weeks are two weeks]


    [Send a selfie]


    [Video is also OK! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Does Xingxing register a short video account? Many artists will post and write daily on short video platforms, and Asteroids also want to watch]


    [Will the stars still take on variety shows?]


    "Yes, but no show team invited me."


    Lu Wenxing was joking, and CP fans can''t bear it anymore.


    [Will Xingxing be with Brother Shen?]


    [Does Xingxing and Shen brother keep in touch in private?]


    [Do the stars know painter s?]


    The live broadcast itself is a fan welfare. Fans can ask questions or requests, and Ruwenxing can selectively answer and appropriately meet fans'' requirements.


    "There is a connection. I have a good relationship with Teacher Gu, like sister Jiajia and Brother Xiang Ming, as well as Wen Miao and Teacher Gu...We have a small group, and sometimes we give out red envelopes or something."


    [I¡¯m particularly curious about how big your red envelopes are]


    [Is Brother Shen the most generous?]


    "Brother Xiang Ming often sent out a red envelope of one dollar more at night."


    [Laughing, will the hot search tomorrow be Li Xiangming''s red envelope for one yuan] "The one I grabbed the most was over one hundred and eighty."


    [Will you eat together?]


    "The meeting, I bumped into the schedule several times, so everyone didn''t get there."


    Lu Wenxing mercilessly sold Song Jiajia, "Sister Jia and I have the same habit."


    ¡¾curious¡¿


    [Song Jiajia: Don¡¯t cue me]


    [Song Jiajia: Suddenly feel a cool back in my back]


    "Sister Jiajia and I were both brought by Sister Rong. One time we participated in an event of the brand side. We both attended. After the event, we both agreed to eat the local signature dishes."


    [No wonder Song Jiajia has gained weight recently. Starting tomorrow, her eggs will be gone.] A barrage with the house management logo flashed. It was the account of the agent Xu Rong, and the barrage was brought up again in an instant.


    [Hhhhh, laughed to death, Song Jiajia probably didn¡¯t expect to steal the food and was not found by the agent, but was confessed by the younger brother]


    [Xu Rong: There really is a surprise]


    [Song Jiajia: What did I do wrong, why do you harm me? ? ? ¡¿


    [Sister Jia will cry when she sees it, right?]


    [I want to ask if Xingxing and S are alumni of the same level? ¡¿


    [Netizens were guessing a few days ago, but Xingxing and S Weibo did not interact with each other, are they unfamiliar?] Wenxing Lu thought for a while, "Very familiar."


    He did not continue to answer, just seeing a barrage passing by.


    [Today is my birthday, can the stars wish me a happy birthday]


    Lu Wenxing glanced at the id of the bullet screen.


    "Happy birthday to''Little Baby of the Stars''."


    [Ahhhhh, I also want to hear the stars say happy birthday to me, but today is not my birthday]


    [Oh, why isn¡¯t my birthday today]


    "You can ask a request or a question, and I will try my best to satisfy it."


    The girl tapped on the keyboard in surprise, deleted and changed.


    [I''m an asteroid, and I''m also a princess CP fan... Stars can paint, right? Can you paint a deep brother while watching the stars live? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow! ! ! CP fan welfare, sister, I love you]


    ¡¾Hurry up! Draw quickly! ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t know if I have seen the stars, S drew a deep brother holding a rose]


    [Ahhhhhhhhhh! Although I am not a princess CP fan, I have never seen a star painting. I really want to see it]


    [I want to see it! ¡¿


    "Then I will find out if there is a pen and paper."


    Lu Wenxing got up and walked to the corner table, rummaging through the storage box.


    [There is a coat on the chair where the star sits, it doesn¡¯t feel like a star wears it]


    ¡¾! ! ! Visually check the shoulder width of the clothes, not the size of the stars, it seems to be larger] The coat is draped on the back of the chair. Lu Wenxing blocked half of it when he was sitting, but when he was sitting together, the clothes on the back of the chair were particularly conspicuous.


    In a place invisible to the camera, Lu Wenxing sat on the table and lowered his head to send a WeChat message to Gu Yanshen.


    [ET] Do you have paper and pens in your lounge?


    ¡¾. ¡¿There is no paper


    ¡¾. ¡¿There is in the props group, wait for you


    What Lu Wenxing didn''t know was that when he was tangling with pen and paper, the audience''s attention was all attracted by the jacket. In just a few minutes, someone had picked up the brand of that jacket.


    [This is jzkz''s new season]


    [The star is on the crew, probably from other members of the crew]


    [Obviously it¡¯s a temporary resting shed, who may put it here]


    [I seem to have discovered something extraordinary]


    [Just today, Brother Shen came out of the hotel, and a passerby took pictures of his life... It was a hidden scale, but it was very similar to this coat! ! ! ¡¿


    [It looks a bit like]


    [Why is Shen brother''s coat here?]


    [No, it¡¯s Xingxing on the crew...Shen brother¡¯s crew]


    [It¡¯s really steaming and pressing my head to make me cp]


    [The princess is true, I''m tired of saying this]


    [I am the Civil Affairs Bureau, I came here by myself]


    Lu Wenxing saw a few barrage as soon as he sat back in his chair, and the audience asked directly.


    [Did the stars go to visit the class? ¡¿


    [Are Xingxing and Shen brother together, can I see Shen brother?]


    Lu Wenxing is still a little confused, he owes how the audience made the association.


    [Hhh, the stars look dumbfounded]


    [Stars, look at the coat on the back of your chair]


    [Don¡¯t let Xingxing deny it, you have to show the evidence]


    [We have seen Brother Shen wear this coat this morning]


    Lu Wenxing looked back at the coat that hadn''t been hung up by Gu Yanshen, and his face remained unchanged.


    "I''m in Teacher Gu''s lounge, and he is filming. Huayi invested in this film, and I visited the class with my boss."


    Gu Yanshen walked in with a pen and paper, Lu Wenxing raised his eyes and glanced.


    "Mr. Gu, come over and say hello to the audience."


    Gu Yan looked at Lu Wenxing in astonishment, but of course Gu Yanshen was pleased with such a good thing.


    "Hello."


    [Ahhhhhhhhhh! ! Deep brother. ¡¿


    [Is Brother Shen filming?]


    "No, rest time."


    [Can Brother Shen live with Xingxing?]


    "Ms. Gu will be filming in the afternoon and needs a rest." Lu Wenxing tactfully refused for him. Gu Yan blinked, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t rest. There is no night scene today."


    [Brother Shen, pay attention to rest]


    Gu Yanshen handed the paper and pen to Lu Wenxing, "Do you want to paint?"


    [I suspect that Brother Shen is secretly squatting outside the lounge to broadcast live]


    [Did Brother Shen have seen the paintings of stars?]


    "I''ve seen it, it''s very good."


    [The paintings of s and the stars, who does Shen brother prefer?]


    [Good guy! This is a proposition]


    "The time in the live broadcast room is limited, let me draw a Q version of the villain." Lu Wenxing thought for a while, "what to draw?"


    Gu Yanshen held the back of the chair with his hand, leaning over Lu Wenxing. "Draw me?"


    "right."


    Lu Wenxing''s gesture of holding the pen is more slender, and fans have already begun to scream.


    [The star''s hand looks so good! ! ¡¿


    [Good for playing piano]


    ¡¾Screenshot Screenshot¡¿


    Following Lu Wenxing''s figure shape, the barrage finally turned from the star''s hand to the Q version of the villain.


    He drew Gu Yanshen wearing a ski suit, stepping on a pair of boards, and holding a ski pole in his hand.


    [Deep brother from the snow field! ! ! want to see¡¿


    [The q version can no longer satisfy me! ! ! ¡¿


    [I want to see Brother Shen¡¯s long legs, let¡¯s continue drawing after the stars discuss it]


    [CP fan would like to ask, can the stars draw a q version of themselves]


    [Absolutely! ! The CP fellow drawn by the master himself, including sweet and fidelity]


    Gu Yan nodded deeply, with a serious attitude for the welfare of the fans.


    "It''s a rare live broadcast to meet the fans'' requirements, and one is included."


    [I suspect that Brother Shen wants it myself]


    [Shen brother: I knock on myself]


    [Shen brother takes the lead and knocks cp]


    "Then draw another one."


    Lu Wenxing was about to write, Gu Yan stretched out his finger and pointed to the blank space on the other side, "Draw you here."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    "Ski competition." Gu Yanshen said solemnly, "Look, we are sliding down from here, you are faster, I will chase you behind."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    [I am chasing you behind! ! ! ¡¿


    [Really, as long as the two of them restrained a little bit, I wouldn''t be so overwhelmed. Knock me to death]


    [Ahhhhhhhhhh! Chase! Brother Shen, you chase me! It''s not a man who doesn''t chase. ¡¿Lu Wenxing directly restored the ski resort, with other skiers in the background.


    But this does not prevent fans from their own P pictures in the later period, and some people compare the paintings of Painter S with Lu Wenxing''s. Of course, this is afterwards.


    Lu Wenxing also took them around the studio at the request of the fans.


    The director and Wen Yan walked together, and when Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen came out, they greeted them both.


    "It''s down?"


    "Not yet." Wenxing Lu said to the director, "Mind if I live on set?"


    "It doesn''t matter, there is no one on the set during the break."


    Lu Wenxing turned on the rear camera, and fans immediately saw Wenyan, who was dressed and handsome, asking who it was.


    "This is my uncle, the president of Huayi Media, and the boss of Jiajia and I."


    [My uncle is too young too! ! ¡¿


    [So I really came to visit the class with my uncle~]


    [I don¡¯t care, I knocked on it anyway]


    Lu Wenxing took them around, and it was broadcast almost in time.


    He rarely came to visit the class, how could Gu Yanshen let this alone time go back to his lounge with Lu Wenxing.


    "Stars, I heard you say happy birthday to fans."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him quietly, waiting for the following.


    Gu Yan squeezed his earlobe, "I used to be just a birthday. I just heard you say happy birthday to others... I really want to hear you say "Happy Birthday" to me."


    "I remember, next month."


    Lu Wenxing leaned back in the chair leisurely, turned the chair and asked Gu Yanshen.


    "Do you also know the new script my uncle and the director talked about?"


    Gu Yanshen pulled out a novel from the table, "This is it."


    The bookmark is in the first few chapters, and Gu Yanshen is just starting to read it.


    "Should you consider picking this up with me?" Gu Yanshen strongly told Lu Wenxing Amway, "I''ve seen the script, it''s not bad. I''m currently reading the original."


    Lu Wenxing turned over the original work casually, and there was a bookmark on one of the pages, which should be where Gu Yanshen hadn''t finished reading.


    "Adapted from a novel."


    "Republic of China, the director wants you to play Zhou Yun, he said that your image fits well."


    Lu Wenxing glanced at the cover, "You play Dashuai Lu?"


    Gu Yan nodded deeply, Lu Wenxing turned a new page, glanced down, his eyes were falling on the last paragraph--


    Zhou Yun leaned on the chair comfortably, and the door was pushed open. He lifted his eyelids to look at Marshal Lu in the military uniform, and walked forward slowly, putting his white arms on Marshal Lu''s shoulders.


    The tone is so soft that he can be bored.


    "Marshal, you hurt me yesterday."


    "Really, I don''t know how to be gentle. You said no, you still drag me to continue... good or bad."


    £­£­£­


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    He closed the novel and asked Gu Yan, who looked calmly.


    "Is the script... a serious script?"


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: Not serious? More interested.

 Chapter 89： Deep brother birthday

    There are a lot of announcements from Lu Wenxing, and I have no free time for a week or two when I am busy, but it does not turn around. Xu Rong will ensure that Lu Wenxing has enough sleep time every time he receives a notice.


    It¡¯s about to enter December soon. Gu Yanshen¡¯s birthday is at the end of December. Nearly half a month later, Lu Wenxing started preparing gifts in advance, giving her boyfriend¡¯s first birthday gift, of course, extra. Pay attention to.


    At night, Lu Wenxing sat on the bay window and painted.


    Some time ago, he uploaded an illustration video, and fans commented to let him draw something. There were also fans of Brother Shen who left a message asking him when he would draw Brother Shen again and whether he could also record a video.


    Lu Wenxing''s head first thought of the warlord commander in the Republic of China novel. The sketch was sharp and corners, and the pen tip fell from the jaw line to the slender neck, and then to the shoulder blade line.


    The army coat wrapped the skin outside the hands and neck, but gave off a bit of abstinence. The slender legs were hidden under the army pants, and the calves were tightened by the army boots.


    With the outline of the line, the man''s eyebrows gradually become clear, his eyebrows are sharp, his nose is tall, and his lips are tightened. Through the screen, I can feel the unkind coldness all over my body.


    Lu Wenxing boarded the trumpet and posted a Weibo.


    [Painted hands] Introduce, my boyfriend.


    In less than three minutes, the comment area exploded.


    [Introduction, my boyfriend@Gu Yanshen]


    ¡¾That''s it? I''m hello, husband. ¡¿


    [It''s my boyfriend]


    [Excuse me, is the cp fan directly knocked? ¡¿


    [Shen brother a in a military coat exploded]


    [Fuck! He was so handsome that he couldn''t close his legs. ¡¿


    [I thought S was a buddhist star chaser, but turned out to be a boyfriend fan! ! ! ¡¿


    [Good a good desire! ! ! ¡¿


    [Hahahaha, although I am a fan of S, I was also a fan of Brother Shen''s girlfriend, so let''s draw the sword] Lu Wenxing didn''t expect that he said it upright, but no one believed it? ? ?


    What made Lu Wenxing unexpectedly was that he was just a boyfriend who was painting everyday, and he was over-interpreted by various media accounts when he woke up.


    [Painting hand S declares war on Lu Wenxing, seems to be responding to the deep brothers in Lu Wenxing¡¯s live broadcast]


    [Lu Wenxing has a bad relationship with Painter S]


    [Last week, Wenxing Lu clarified in the live broadcast room that the relationship between the two is good, but was beaten in the face by painter S yesterday] Wenxing Lu: "..."


    Fortunately, fans are sensible, and the excessive interpretation of gossip accounts has attracted many netizens to eat melons. Early-rising office workers and student parties have rushed to the forefront of eating melons.


    At the end of the transmission, a gossip media summarized today''s fictitious melons.


    [Paishou s is suspected of declaring sovereignty on Weibo]


    Netizens who didn¡¯t know the whole thing went through, they were stuffed with a mouthful of melons, the marketing account just wanted to wait for fans on both sides to tear it up, and the result...


    Not only did the two fans not tear up, but the united front bombarded the marketing account.


    [We s only paint without ignoring wars, please don¡¯t over-interpret]


    [The stars said that the relationship is good, then it must be a good relationship. Isn¡¯t it normal to have the same idol as a good friend fan]


    [Many conflicts during the university, finally broke out yesterday? ? ? Did you see the marketing account with your own eyes, or did you hear it from under the bed?]


    [The marketing account invited a novel lover to edit the copy? Declaring war for the first fan of Shen Ge? ? ? Just **** outrageous]


    [Upstairs laughed so hard at me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m invited to lovers of ancient novels]


    [Our two CP fans are also arguing on weekdays, and you guys are really sincere]


    [This kind of nonsense, shouldn''t someone really believe it? No way, no way? ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t worry, our asteroids don¡¯t believe me]


    [Coincidentally, we don¡¯t even believe it]


    Loose fans is the Weibo group name of S fans, because S fans are more complicated. They are not only S fans, but many of them are also fans of other idols. For example, there are a large number of S fans who have Gu Yanshen fans. Less CP powder.


    Finally named loose powder.


    Lu Wenxing was scanning Weibo and received a call from Xu Rong in the next second.


    "The big one is so tightly concealed, the trumpet is pretty free to fly?"


    "Sister Rong." Lu Wenxing is the best seller, "I said... I didn''t expect it to be like this. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe. I believe everything you say." Xu Rong helplessly, "It''s a pity that this marketing account doesn''t write a script for a dog''s blood."


    Lu Wenxing was amused by her and echoed.


    "It''s a pity."


    "Need clarification?"


    "No." Lu Wenxing lowered his eyelashes and chuckled, "Fans won''t believe it, and netizens will disperse after eating the melon, and there will be no waves in the marketing account."


    "and."


    Lu Wenxing paused, "I plan to make it public."


    Xu Rong: "!!!"


    As an agent, Xu Rong¡¯s first reaction was not whether Lu Wenxing¡¯s star journey would have an impact, but...can Wen Zheng agree to it?


    "Have you discussed with Gu Yanshen?" Xu Rong asked.


    "No, I want to surprise him." Lu Wenxing''s voice was faint, nothing special.


    £ª£ª£ª


    There is no snow in City C in December, and there is still a warm sun when the weather is good.


    Lu Wenxing got up early today, preparing to give Gu Yan a deep birthday. He asked Gu Yanshen for his opinion, but Gu Yan wanted to let Lu Wenxing go to his house for his birthday.


    "Today you are the biggest, what you say is what you say." Lu Wenxing held the phone, took the car key and went out, "Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "Do you still cook?"


    Gu Yan thought she had a chance to show up in front of Lu Wenxing, but he didn''t expect Lu Wenxing to even cook.


    "Will not."


    Hearing what Lu Wenxing said, Gu Yan was relieved, "It''s okay, I will make it, it''s delicious."


    Lu Wenxing smiled and said, "You are the birthday star, you don''t have to do anything today."


    "I won''t, but I can learn now." Afraid that Gu Yan would not believe it, Lu Wenxing added, "I learn everything fast."


    Gu Yanshen did not interrupt his enthusiasm.


    "Okay, there is a supermarket near my house, wait for you to come and go to the supermarket together."


    Wenxing Lu hung up the phone and he was in the garage. Wen Zheng walked one step earlier than Wenxing Lu, but he is now in the garage.


    "Brother, haven''t left yet?"


    "Well, I just answered the phone." Wen Zheng asked him when he got up so early, "Where are you going?"


    "Today, Teacher Gu''s birthday, I will celebrate his birthday."


    "Are you going to celebrate his birthday or go to work at his place?" Wen Zheng glanced at his watch, and it was less than half past eight.


    Lu Wenxing opened the car door and sat in, "Go early and return early."


    Wen Zheng took his words.


    "How early? Like our company, from 9 to 5, you can get off work at 5:30."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    He started the car and stepped on the accelerator. "Brother, I''m leaving now. Bye."


    Wen Zheng: "..."


    Lu Wenxing drove the navigation, there was not much traffic jam in the morning, and he drove to Gu Yanshen''s small villa area in twenty minutes.


    "Sir, may I ask who you are looking for."


    Residents¡¯ cars will be released directly, but non-residents must obtain the owner¡¯s consent before entering. No matter how many times I have been here, the process remains the same. Those who can live in this place are either rich or expensive, and their privacy is extremely strong.


    "Zone c 12-3, look for Mr. Gu."


    "What do you call your sir?"


    "Name Lu." The security dialed the call bell for the owner''s internal line.


    "Hello Mr. Gu, there is a Mr. Lu looking for you..."


    "Ok, excuse me."


    After the security hung up the phone, he let Lu Wenxing go.


    "Where to go in area c?"


    "Enter the door and go straight at the third intersection and turn left at the fifth house."


    "Thank you." Lu Wenxing rolled the window and opened it, successfully finding Gu Yanshen''s home.


    Gu Yanshen was already standing at the door waiting. He didn''t wear a jacket, only a gray sweater.


    "The car can come in."


    Gu Yanshen only parked one car, and Lu Wenxing''s car just came in.


    "Is this where you usually live?"


    "I usually live in an apartment, and I may return here four or five times a year."


    "Why don''t you take me to your apartment?"


    "I want to show you where I lived when I was young."


    Gu Yanshen said, as if he knew what Lu Wenxing wanted to ask.


    "After my parents divorced, the cottage was given to my mom, but my mom lived abroad after remarrying."


    Gu Yan entered the door and brought a pair of pink tutu slippers from the shoe cabinet.


    Lu Wenxing:?


    "You still have this habit..."


    Lu Wenxing put on the bunny ear slippers and found that it was right, and raised his eyes to meet Gu Yan''s smiling eyes.


    "on purpose?"


    Gu Yan admitted generously, "I think the pink bunny suits you very well."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t respond to him, but Gu Yanshen relied on his birthday.


    "I also bought other same models, do you want to see them."


    "I don''t want to." Lu Wenxing refused decisively.


    "Okay." Although Gu Yanshen regrets, he didn''t force it. "What do you want to drink?"


    "Is orange juice available?"


    With heating in the house, Lu Wenxing likes to drink cold drinks in heated places.


    "Yes, I want to watch TV by myself." Gu Yanshen turned and went into the kitchen and poured a glass of orange juice for Lu Wenxing.


    Also brought out together are small cakes with delicately arranged plates.


    "Where did you buy it?"


    "Try it."


    Lu Wenxing used a fork to pick up a piece of cotton cream covered with chocolate powder, soft and sweet, with a little bitter chocolate.


    "It''s delicious." Lu Wenxing''s eyes lit up instantly, "There are dessert shops in City C that I haven''t eaten?"


    "have."


    "Which one?"


    Gu Yanshen also scooped a small spoonful, "Gu''s."


    Lu Wenxing took another bite and asked casually. "Your aunt did it?"


    Gu Yan looked at him faintly, and Lu Wenxing asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your boyfriend did it." Gu Yan sighed deeply. "There is only me at home, why do you think of others?"


    Lu Wenxing: "!"


    "What expression, don''t believe it?"


    Lu Wenxing blinked and shook his head to cover up, "My boyfriend is so great."


    "Do you regret not being with me earlier."


    Gu Yanshen teased him deliberately, but Lu Wenxing took it seriously.


    "You have to know that you still have this skill, and you can still have your turn to confess." Lu Wenxing snorted, "You don''t like desserts, how can you learn to make desserts?"


    Gu Yan opened his eyes and said nonsense, "What a coincidence. Not only do I know how to make desserts, but I also found a boyfriend who likes desserts."


    "Don''t bluff me." Lu Wenxing still didn''t believe the coincidence he said, "When did you learn it?"


    "months ago."


    "Ms. Gu considering changing careers?" Lu Wenxing suggested very sincerely, "I think filming has delayed you from becoming a senior dessert chef."


    "My dream is not to be a senior dessert chef."


    Gu Yan took a deep sip of coffee to relieve his greasiness.


    "Then what is your ideal?" Lu Wenxing guessed himself, "Being a director behind the transition?"


    "My ideal is..."


    Gu Yanshen paused for a few seconds deliberately, Lu Wenxing didn''t even bother to eat the desserts, with curiosity in her beautiful eyes.


    "Be your husband."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." It''s incredible, Gu Yanshen has learned to be smooth.


    The author has something to say: Painter S: Introduce, my boyfriend


    Today¡¯s fan: No, it¡¯s my boyfriend


    Tomorrow¡¯s fans: the clown is actually myself

 Chapter 90： Prepare for surprise

    Lu Wenxing is determined to cook for Gu Yanshen, but Gu Yanshen has no objection.


    But what he thought in his heart was... Waiting for Lu Wenxing to be in a mess in the kitchen, he will help again, which can fully demonstrate his boyfriend power.


    The two came to the door of the supermarket with their own thoughts.


    The supermarket near the villa area only entertains members, and both sides of the automatic door stand to welcome guests, "Hello, please show me your membership card."


    Gu Yanshen took out the membership card from his wallet, put it on the machine, and the automatic door opened.


    "welcome."


    There are many business people who come to consume. After the delivery is provided, there are many customers who come to the store only on weekends, and there are not many people at other times.


    Gu Yan pushed a shopping cart deeply, and the two went straight to the fresh food area.


    Picked vegetables and fruits and rushed to the seafood area.


    Lu Wenxing knew that Gu Yan liked to eat shrimp, so he bought a catty of live shrimp and planned to make a boiled shrimp.


    He likes oil and spicy, and he also eats seafood with stir-fried or oily stew. But Gu Yanshen is the birthday star, Lu Wenxing must be based on Gu Yanshen''s preferences.


    Gu Yanshen''s light taste is similar to that of City B people. Lu Wenxing also video with Lu Xiaofei a few days ago.


    Just to ask Lu Xiaofei about the light dishes in City B. Of course, Lu Wenxing took notes, but he hasn''t done it yet.


    Gu Yan pushed the car deeply, and Lu Wenxing chose to choose. Looking at Lu Wenxing''s back, he seemed to see the daily routine after marriage in a daze.


    Gu Yan couldn''t help being a little envious of herself after marriage.


    Lu Wenxing put the weighed beef into the shopping cart, and Gu Yan raised his eyes and asked him. "Would you like to buy some snack fruit?"


    "OK"


    The two pushed the shopping cart to the second floor. They were very busy at work, but also very fulfilling. The two of them also cherish their leisure time very much.


    Whether busy or free, it is a state of life. They both enjoyed it.


    Gu Yanshen, who loves life, is very different from Gu Yanshen who is carrying the burden of idols in front of the camera, but they are both very attractive.


    Not long after they met, Lu Wenxing still felt that Gu Yanshen¡¯s idol baggage was a bit heavy, but after getting along, Lu Wenxing realized that it was good to have idol baggage.


    Because of the baggage, I can spur myself more, and my words and deeds in front of the camera have attracted much attention, and I should be more cautious. If your fans love you, you should set a good example for them.


    Mature, stable or dedicated, love life, kindness, etc., as long as they are positive and upward are all attractive qualities. Lu Wenxing does not deny that Gu Yan was attracted by Gu Yan at first because of the other party''s superb acting skills.


    Gu Yan is also keen to help others.


    The first contact between the two was because Gu Yanshen helped him leave Mangcheng Entertainment. Lu Wenxing also remembered Gu Yanshen''s help, and later became familiar with it. He also heard other things from Sheng Chao.


    Gu Yan cherishes his talents. For the hardworking and talented little transparent in the entertainment industry, Gu Yanshen can help as much as he can or secretly help in private.


    It''s not that Lu Wenxing can''t understand, but it''s just strange that Gu Yanshen still has such a side. Until later, knowing that Gu Yanshen was as fond of Zhou Hechen like him, Lu Wenxing suddenly understood.


    Zhou Hechen, as the double emperor of the music and film circles, had the title of "Bole in the entertainment circle". Because he likes to lead newcomers, many well-known directors and screenwriters in the circle nowadays, including some old artists such as the queen of heaven, have been experienced in the small transparent period. Zhou Hechen¡¯s help.


    Gu Yanshen''s mother was once helped by Zhou Hechen, and Gu Yan also remembered it deeply. But Gu Yanshen is different from Zhou Hechen. Zhou Hechen accepts the gratitude of others frankly and is generous.


    Gu Yanshen is rather bored. He doesn''t like to say thank you seriously, so he often helps quietly. Many artists in the circle are helped by Gu Yanshen without knowing it.


    Song Jiajia and Lu Wenxing have also received Gu Yanshen''s help.


    In Gu Yanshen''s perception, it is his business whether to help or not, it has nothing to do with the person being helped, and there is no need to thank him.


    "Look at me like that?"


    Gu Yanshen was holding potato chips, and when he turned around, he saw Lu Wenxing staring at him unblinking.


    "You look good."


    Lu Wenxing took the potato chips from his hand, leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek, with a calm expression like the most usual behavior.


    Gu Yanshen froze for a moment. In public, Lu Wenxing would try to avoid physical contact with him too close, let alone in public places like supermarkets.


    He looked to the left and right, and he was quietly relieved to see no one.


    "What are you doing? I can''t kiss you." Lu Wenxing pushed Gu Yanshen to the shelf, "I want a big bag."


    Gu Yanshen raised his hand and took a bag of potato chips.


    "No, it''s just unexpected...you would be so proactive."


    "Am I taking the initiative?" Lu Wenxing blinked and asked sincerely.


    "Never in public."


    What Gu Yanshen was telling was the truth, and Lu Wenxing heard a little bit of sorrow. He laughed close to Gu Yanshen.


    Gu Yan lowered his head, thinking that Lu Wenxing would coax him, or kiss him again. As a result, Lu Wenxing snatched the potato chips in his hand, and realized that he was already standing next to the shopping cart, blinking at Gu Yanshen.


    Lu Wenxing likes to tease him like this, not once or twice, if it wasn''t for the wrong location, he would have kissed Lu Wenxing long ago.


    "Go and pay the bill."


    "I push."


    Gu Yanshen stepped forward. As a good five boyfriend, no matter what his mood, he would of course do things like carts. Lu Wenxing only needs to be responsible for buying and buying.


    "Really good."


    Lu Wenxing touched his head and continued to tease him.


    Gu Yan was silent, he didn''t touch Lu Wenxing outside, and the initiative was in his hands when he got in the car. He wants to lock the car door and kiss until Lu Wenxing obedient.


    Looking at Lu Wenxing who didn''t know anything, with a joke on his face, Gu Yanshen suddenly felt better.


    Gu Yan held the shopping cart handle with her slender fingers, and Lu Wenxing called him.


    "Wait a moment."


    "What else to buy?"


    Lu Wenxing pressed Gu Yanshen, "If I don''t buy anything, I just...want to kiss you."


    Gu Yanshen: "!"


    Not a light kiss against the cheek, but a soft, short kiss from lips to lips.


    Gu Yan''s eyes widened slightly, and the first reaction was to look around, a slight pain came from his lips, and Lu Wenxing bit him lightly.


    "Kissing is still not paying attention."


    Without giving Gu Yan a chance to concentrate deeply, Lu Wenxing had already walked a few steps away, as if he was not the affectionate and gentle person just now.


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    After buying the bill, the two took the upstairs ladder to the basement garage.


    After getting in the car, Gu Yanshen asked him.


    "You just kissed me twice."


    Lu Wenxing:?


    "In public."


    Gu Yan wanted to ask if Lu Wenxing kissed him just now because there was no one around him, or because... Lu Wenxing had a public plan.


    "No one saw it again."


    "Oh." As expected, Gu Yan was slightly disappointed. "go home directly?"


    "Well, it''s too cold outside."


    Lu Wenxing made three dishes. Although he hadn''t done it before, Lu Xiaofei taught him simple dishes.


    Lu Wenxing chose to make tomato beef soup first.


    Lu Wenxing, who has never used a knife very much, cut the onion pieces in uneven sizes. The ugliness is a bit ugly, but it does not prevent him from continuing.


    Put the chopped onions into the pan and fry, the oil splashed and made a crackling sound, scared Lu Wenxing withdrawing his hand, Gu Yanshen looked at him funny.


    "So scared? Or I will come."


    "No, you go out." Lu Wenxing thought he was in the way, "I just didn''t get used to it."


    Lu Wenxing dared to stir-fry a few times, and poured in the cut beef. Except for being a little daunting at first, it really looked like that after a few minutes.


    Lu Wenxing raised his chin and looked at Gu Yanshen triumphantly.


    "Adapted quite quickly." Gu Yan generously admired him.


    "That is."


    While talking, Lu Wenxing poured the fried onions and beef into a saucepan, poured boiling water, picked up the froth, covered the lid and simmered slowly.


    Lu Wenxing started cutting cabbage, potato wedges and tomatoes, as well as diced carrots, which was as ugly as cutting onions. Pour the tomatoes into a pan and stir fry, add a little tomato sauce, fry the juice out and pour it into the saucepan.


    Put the cut potatoes, cabbage and diced carrots into the beef stew and stew together.


    He began to prepare the second dish-steamed sea bass.


    It is also a very simple home-cooked dish, but it tests the skill of the knife. The fish cannot be cut, and the skin is smooth. It must be pressed firmly when cutting, and it is easy to slip and cut.


    Gu Yanshen stood aside and looked frightened.


    "I''ll cut it for you."


    "No." Lu Wenxing refused again.


    "Give your boyfriend some room to play, I''m sticking here like a telephone pole."


    "The pole can''t speak."


    Gu Yanshen: "..." Is this too much talk of him?


    Except for a few times too hard to almost cut off the fish body, it is not that difficult. The remaining steps of salting and pouring the cooking wine are very simple. While waiting for the marinating process, Lu Wenxing cut the green onion **** and chili into shreds.


    The action was a bit awkward, but nothing went wrong, and the sea bass was steamed in a pot.


    Lu Wenxing began to prepare the third dish.


    Boiled shrimp.


    Gu Yan was a little surprised, "Have you really never cooked before?"


    Although Lu Wenxing moved slowly, he was methodical. While the soup was being stewed, the second dish was almost ready.


    Generally novices who have never cooked will choose one dish after another.


    "I haven''t done it." Lu Wenxing said with a smile, "I said I learn fast."


    "Awesome."


    When Gu Yanshen praised him so much, Lu Wenxing was proud of him with a point of praise.


    "I have rehearsed in my mind several times. Do what you do first and then do what you do. Although it''s the first time to cook, it won''t allow us to wait for longevity."


    When the sea bass came out of the pan, Lu Wenxing boiled a pot of hot oil. After pouring the soy sauce on the fish, the hot oil was splashed on the fish, and there was a sizzling noise instantly, and the fragrance came out instantly.


    "smell good."


    "Try it first?" Lu Wenxing''s eyes were shining, and Gu Yanshen picked up his chopsticks. Lu Wenxing stared at him and put the fish into his mouth, waiting for his feedback expectantly.


    "How about it?"


    Gu Yanshen didn''t answer, and took a piece of fish to Lu Wenxing''s mouth. "Taste it for yourself."


    The fish is delicious, tender and smooth without any fishy smell.


    "I seem to have a talent for cooking."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes were bright, and Gu Yan was deeply afraid that his next sentence would be to learn to cook.


    The steamed sea bass was very successful, and Lu Wenxing started to cook the third dish, boiled shrimp.


    Cut off the beard of the shrimp, put in the cooking wine, green onions and **** in cold water, and put the prawns in hot water. Lu Wenxing continues to cut the onion, ginger, garlic and millet pepper. The sauce is also Lu Xiaofei taught him in the video, Lu Wenxingyi Take a note, two spoons of vinegar, one spoon of light soy sauce, and one spoon of sesame oil.


    Boiled shrimp is served on a platter, and the tomato beef soup is also simmered.


    Lu Wenxing scored seven points for his performance today, "Take it out."


    Three simple dishes are served on the table, exquisitely presented, with good color and fragrance. Lu Wenxing also took a picture, and suddenly remembered when he was about to move his chopsticks.


    "I... forgot to cook rice."


    Gu Yanshen suddenly laughed, Lu Wenxing sullen, "Why don''t you remind me."


    "Don''t you think I''m in the way?" Gu Yan blinked innocently.


    "Call a takeaway. Two meals will definitely not be delivered, or order other dishes..." Lu Wenxing picked up his phone and clicked on the food delivery platform. Gu Yanshen took his phone away, funny and helpless.


    "I cooked."


    "when will you¡­¡­"


    "When you wash the vegetables."


    Gu Yanshen originally planned to wait for Lu Wenxing to ask, but he didn''t expect Lu Wenxing to think of it until the dishes were finished.


    Sure enough, he still has no experience, but when he thinks that Lu Wenxing learned something specially for his birthday, Gu Yan feels even more warm in his heart.


    Lu Wenxing knew that he had never cooked any dishes, so he wouldn''t choose a particularly difficult one. After discussing with Lu Xiaofei, he decided to cook these three easy-to-learn dishes.


    After eating a meal, Lu Wenxing didn''t forget to praise himself.


    "You said I will open a restaurant in the future..."


    "not good."


    Gu Yanshen interrupted Lu Wenxing''s imagination, the taste was good, but when he saw Lu Wenxing holding a knife, his eyelids jumped, and he was afraid that Lu Wenxing would accidentally cut his hand.


    "I prefer you to take a paintbrush."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t like cooking very much either, he was just surprised by the results of his first cooking, and he had the illusion that he was very talented.


    The appetites of the two adult men are not small, after eating three dishes, Lu Wenxing found...


    "I don''t seem to be full yet."


    Gu Yanshen: "Me too."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    So the question is, Lu Wenxing can only cook these three dishes, stewing soup or steaming fish. Lu Xiaofei is accurate to how many minutes, high fire or low fire, and the seasoning is accurate to a few spoons.


    But Lu Xiaofei didn''t teach him to cook other dishes.


    "Do you want boiled beef?"


    Lu Wenxing nodded, "Do you want to order takeaway?"


    "I will do it for you."


    Gu Yanshen got up and walked into the kitchen, Lu Wenxing curiously followed behind him. "You can also cook boiled beef."


    Gu Yanshen directly answered Lu Wenxing with action.


    Picking up the pan, pour the dried chili and peppercorns and stir fry, Lu Wenxing asked him suspiciously. "Don''t let the oil go?"


    "No need to."


    After a few stir-frying, Gu Yanshen poured out the chili peppers and placed them on a cutting board to cool for a while, then chopped them with a knife and placed them on a plate for later use.


    Take out the beef that Lu Wenxing has not cooked just now and cut into slices. The difference from Lu Wenxing is that Gu Yan has a good knife skill, with even thickness. Each slice is cut exactly, three times, five times, and two are cut. .


    "So skilled, do you often cook?"


    "I will do it myself if I have time."


    However, Gu Yanshen''s own dishes are relatively healthy, and heavy oil and spicy dishes are taboo.


    Slender fingers put on disposable gloves, put the beef into a bowl, pour the seasoning, egg white and starch, and grab it with your hands.


    Seeing Gu Yanshen''s proficient movements, Lu Wenxing thought for a while and wanted to ask.


    "Easy to learn?"


    Looking at Lu Wenxing who wanted to steal a teacher, Gu Yan said with a deep smile. "You learn to learn."


    He said that, but Gu Yanshen showed it to him, but didn''t tell Lu Wenxing, let alone tell Lu Wenxing the seasoning and time as accurately as Lu Xiaofei.


    He is so fast that Lu Wenxing forgets what was placed in front of him after reading it.


    Seeing Lu Wenxing''s slightly dazed expression, Gu Yan can think of the time it took Lu Wenxing to cook him those three dishes.


    After a while, the spicy aroma diffused in the kitchen, and Gu Yan put the starch in the thicken, and the boiled beef came out of the pot one minute later.


    Pour into a large bowl, sprinkle with minced chili and green onion, ginger, garlic, and finally sprinkle with white sesame seeds. The last step of boiling oil is the same as that of steaming fish. Sprinkle with hot oil, and the spicy aroma is overflowing.


    Lu Wenxing was hungry directly.


    The shiny and smooth beef slices, wrapped in red spicy oil, Lu Wenxing, who is a fan of heavy flavors, has long been unable to hold it, picking up the beef slices and sending them to the mouth, suddenly felt happy.


    "too delicious!!!"


    Lu Wenxing took another piece, swallowed the beef, and said to Gu Yanshen. "Teacher Gu, please marry me."


    "You are so virtuous!"


    Lu Wenxing praised him, "I didn''t expect you to cook so deliciously, what else would you do?"


    Lu Wenxing was eating happily, and the corners of Gu Yanshen''s mouth raised slightly.


    Although he has a light taste, he can eat spicy food. I picked a piece of beef for myself, put it in my mouth, and chewed slowly.


    "I can eat whatever you want."


    Lu Wenxing was half-believing, Gu Yanshen explained.


    "I often go into the kitchen, and learn other dishes quickly when I become proficient."


    After the two of them finished eating, Gu Yan put the bowls in the dishwasher and cleaned them in the kitchen by the way.


    Lu Wenxing just brought in the gifts he brought in the car, and when Gu Yanshen came out, he saw a tall pile.


    "Did you emptied the gift shop?"


    "Can''t take it apart, wait until the cake is cut at night before taking it apart."


    "Well, do you want to take a nap?"


    Lu Wenxing shook his head, and Gu Yan thought about it. "Then I will show you around?"


    "good."


    The two-and-a-half storey villas don''t have many rooms, but they are all spacious and bright.


    Gu Yanshen led Lu Wenxing to visit the room he lived in. After the two went downstairs, Lu Wenxing found a white door beside the stairs.


    "Is this door decorated?"


    Gu Yanshen opened the white door, and the room was a staircase leading to the basement.


    "This design is a bit weird."


    Gu Yanshen took him down, "The small villa is my parents'' wedding room."


    Gu''s mother likes to drink, and Gu''s father specially prepared a small surprise for the two of them. The white door is in the basement. Gu''s father plans to build a wine cellar in the basement to specially store Gu''s wine.


    It''s just that after the two got married, the wine cellar hadn''t been completed yet, because it was a small surprise, so it could only be quietly made when Gu''s mother was away. But then, it never came in handy.


    First, something went wrong during the renovation of the wine cellar. The custom-made wine cabinet was also late than the original schedule, and even the wine collection also encountered problems.


    Later, Gu''s mother stayed at home during her pregnancy.


    The wine cellar was put on hold for the time being, until Gu Yanshen was born...When he was two or three years old, the wine cellar was not completed, and the two divorced.


    "Then you didn''t plan to put out the wine cellar?"


    Gu Yan shook her head deeply, "My mother rarely returns to China, and I don''t like to drink."


    "After my parents divorced, it was the nanny who took care of me. She often locked me in the basement." Gu Yanshen talked about his childhood.


    The five-year-old Gu Yanshen was actually not afraid, but he did not complain like his father.


    The nanny dared not hit him hard, only dared to lock him and starve him.


    Gu Yan talked very little, didn''t say anything when he was bullied, and didn''t even cry. The nanny thought he was a bully, so he got worse.


    Even if Gu Yanshen was young at the time, Lu Wenxing didn''t think Gu Yanshen would be bullied in this way.


    "Why don''t you tell your parents."


    "I''m waiting for them to find out for themselves."


    The young Gu Yanshen is not afraid of the nanny. He is revenge against his father, his long-term neglect, and revenge against them that their work is always more important than themselves.


    He wanted to watch the remorse of Gu''s father after knowing it, Gu Yan was pretending to be a little malicious in his heart. But it wasn''t entirely because he wanted to make Gu''s father uncomfortable. The result he really wanted was... Gu''s father and Gu''s mother would accompany him more because of this.


    No matter how precocious Gu Yanshen was, when he was five years old, he longed for the company and love of his parents. He thought this could attract the attention and distress of his parents.


    In fact, he was wrong, after seeing his parents'' divorce certificate. He knew it was useless no matter how to do it.


    In the end, the nanny was sued by Gu''s father.


    The love and attention of his parents stayed on him for only a week.


    They hired a psychiatrist to give Gu Yan a deep check. After learning that he was physically and mentally healthy, his parents went back to the past, still busy with their own affairs, not having a family.


    Gu Yanshen was not sad, and his tone seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with him. Lu Wenxing didn''t particularly comfort him. If the things that have passed, if Gu Yanshen''s dull temperament could be told by himself, then he would not care.


    "Where is Xiao Ning? He has such a lively character... Is he like his mother?"


    Speaking of Gu Yanning, Gu Yan curled his lips. "Gu Yanning is a monkey."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Jump up and down?


    In the evening, Lu Wenxing received a delivery call from the cake shop.


    "The cake I ordered has arrived. Go get it."


    Gu Yanshen:?


    He thought that Lu Wenxing didn''t plan to let him do anything today, and would ask him to get things.


    Are there other surprises?


    Gu Yanshen didn''t ask much, Lu Wenxing asked him to go and he went out.


    As soon as he left, Lu Wenxing first called Xu Rong.


    "My Weibo is sent regularly, and Sister Rong is mentally prepared."


    Xu Rong knew his plan, and Lu Wenxing reminded her that she would forget it.


    "When you wake up tomorrow, you will see me hanging on the hot search. Don''t be nervous and panic."


    Xu Rong: "..." She is not nervous, nor nervous at all.


    Who is Lu Wenxing? Young Master Wen Jia.


    The popularity of marketing accounts is over, who dare to point fingers.


    "I see, there is no need to remind me to eat dog food again and again."


    Xu Rong said that, but she still blessed Lu Wenxing in her heart.


    He leads Wenxing with ease, and he will report to her in advance for everything he does. Xu Rong takes him more easily than Song Jiajia.


    Lu Wenxing and Xu Rong had a laugh.


    "Sister Rong, I''m dead, and I''m still busy preparing other surprises for Teacher Gu."


    "Tsk." Xu Rong said disgustedly, "Go, don''t stuff me dog food."


    When Gu Yanshen returned from picking up the cake, Lu Wenxing sat on the sofa and flipped through the album. The two had dinner as usual. After finishing cleaning, the cake was laid out.


    Lu Wenxing lit the candle and turned off the lights.


    "Teacher Gu, make a wish."


    "If you promise, it will come true?"


    "Of course. If it doesn''t come true, I will definitely help you realize it."


    Gu Yan closed his eyes deeply and made his first wish.


    "I hope my boyfriend will be public soon...give me a name."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." That''s it?


    "There are two more, please be careful."


    Gu Yanshen: "I''m serious."


    "The second wish, I hope Shen Shen will be with the stars forever."


    Gu Yanshen finished speaking and closed his eyes.


    "The third wish..."


    This is the first time Gu Yanshen has made a very sincere wish. He did not say it, but silently said in his heart--


    I hope the first two wishes can be realized.


    The author has something to say: Lu Xingxing, who was impressed by Mr. Gu''s cooking skills: Mr. Gu, marry me.

 Chapter 91： Weibo paralyzed

    Both of them ate a lot for dinner. Although the cake was delicious, it was a symbolic piece of cake. What Gu Yan was curious about was what Lu Wenxing had piled up over two dozen gifts.


    "Can I open the present?"


    "Yes." Lu Wenxing walked over, "Start from the top."


    Gu Yanshen opened the first gift box, it was an Aston Martin sports car...model, palm-sized, exquisite workmanship, with a small card standing on the wiper.


    £­£­Shen Shen is three years old this year! happy Birthday.


    Gu Yanshen: "!"


    When he was born, his parents still loved each other very much and looked forward to the arrival of this child. Gu Yanshen had no memory when he was one or two years old, but he had seen previous photos, his first birthday, and his second birthday. The photos contained the love of his parents.


    It''s just that this love can''t stand the polishing of time, and the parents'' love ended in failure. They once loved each other deeply, but they also put the chains on this love, and after separation, they each went well.


    It is said that the divorce of parents will leave a psychological shadow on the child, Gu Yanshen has no psychological shadow, but never expects love, but after meeting Lu Wenxing, he began to believe in love and began to look forward to this love for a long time.


    When picking up the second gift, Gu Yanshen had already guessed that it was his four-year-old birthday gift.


    -C city puzzle.


    "I liked to play puzzles when I was four years old, and my family bought me a lot of puzzles. This is the first time I have completed this puzzle by myself." Lu Wenxing paused and continued.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Gu liked to play when he was four, but I want to share my four-year-old childhood with you."


    ...


    The gift for the eighteen-year-old is a suit.


    "The year that I graduated from high school, the school gave everyone a suit. I think it is very commemorative. Although I didn''t see the eighteen-year-old teacher Gu wearing a suit, but..."


    "I can imagine that it must be tall and handsome. It is also at the age of the beginning of love, and there must be many people pursuing Teacher Gu."


    Gu Yanshen was 22 years old when he graduated from university. It was also a memorable day. Lu Wenxing gave him a watch.


    "I am also just 22 years old this year." Lu Wenxing took out the watch from the box and put it on Gu Yanshen. "This is LULU''s design last year named Ocean."


    The dial is a deep blue sea and golden beach, with a shining gradient color system.


    Lu Wenxing pulled up his sleeves, revealing the dark blue starry sky watch on his wrist, and his hands were pressed together. "Does that count... You, 22, and I, 22, wear a couple watch."


    To Shanglu Wenxing''s bright smile, Gu Yan couldn''t help but bow his head to kiss him, gently and carefully.


    Gu Yanshen felt very lucky for the first time.


    Fortunately, I like Lu Wenxing, and I am lucky to be liked by Lu Wenxing.


    He told Lu Wenxing that he would not have another birthday after he was three years old. Lu Wenxing kept it in his heart and made preparations very carefully.


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s phrase ¡®I want to accompany you on your birthday¡¯ is not just his birthday this year, but every birthday he is absent.


    "Although I can''t meet Teacher Gu earlier, I still want to help you make up for your birthday gifts every year."


    Gu Yanshen opened the last box-his birthday present this year.


    A...keychain?


    Good-looking is good-looking, but compared with the previous twenty gifts, Gu Yanshen felt that the keychain must also have a special meaning, but he thought about it for a while and didn''t come up with it.


    "Why gave me a keychain?"


    Lu Wenxing blinked, "Guess it."


    "You can''t just give me the key."


    Lu Wenxing nodded, and gave a small smile, "That''s it."


    Gu Yan''s expression was a bit suspicious, just like this?


    "Teacher Gu doesn''t believe me, then why do you think it is?"


    Gu Yanshen: "...hang the key."


    He thought very seriously, but couldn''t think of a reason, and looked at Lu Wenxing eagerly.


    "Then you write me a letter of guarantee."


    Gu Yanshen:?


    "Guarantee?"


    "Not willing?" Lu Wenxing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "How come." Gu Yanshen didn''t follow Lu Wenxing''s thoughts, and his topic skipped too fast. "What do you want me to write?"


    Lu Wenxing lowered his eyes, thick and slender eyelashes covering the beautiful light-colored pupils, as if thinking seriously, "Just write, um... Gu Yanshen has been kind to Lu Wenxing all his life."


    "That''s it?" Gu Yan curled his lips, "That''s not too wrong for us."


    "You are right."


    Lu Wenxing''s left arm was on his waist, his right elbow was against the back of his left hand, and his chin was supported, making a thinking movement. "Then what more?"


    "For example, fixed assets or something."


    Lu Wenxing inexplicably: "I''m already rich, what do you want your fixed assets to do?"


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Lu Wenxing stood in front of Gu Yanshen, looking at him with bright eyes, as if to look into his heart.


    "Gu Yanshen, if you don''t like me in the future, I will..."


    "So what?" Gu Yan was a little curious, "Hit me? Expose me on the Internet? Condemn me? Make me fall from the peak to the bottom?"


    Lu Wenxing snorted, "I don''t do such boring things."


    "Then what do you do?"


    "I don''t want you anymore. I am so good-looking and so rich. Find someone who likes me more than you, and you will be **** off."


    Knowing that Lu Wenxing was joking, but hearing these words still made Gu Yan panicked, he hugged Lu Wenxing from behind.


    "No, there will never be anyone as tempted as you, I will only like you alone. But..."


    The failed marriage of his parents still makes Gu Yan a little bit afraid. If Lu Wenxing wants to leave one day, can he be like his father and let his mother be free?


    "but what?"


    Gu Yan smiled happily, "It''s nothing, I just want to kiss you very much."


    Lu Wenxing turned his head and kissed Gu Yanshen''s lips, and carefully traced Gu Yan''s deep lips on the tip of his tongue, tasting nothing.


    Gu Yanshen wanted to deepen the kiss, but Lu Wenxing turned his head to avoid him.


    "Are you going back?"


    "Gu Yanshen, you have no heart. You have to drive me home as soon as you have received my gift."


    Gu Yanshen: "...I didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Gu Yan was stunned for a moment before blurting out.


    "Don''t you say that your brother asked you to go back earlier in the morning?"


    "He said, I didn''t agree."


    Gu Yanshen: "Will he..."


    "Are you so afraid of my brother?"


    "..." Gu Yan replied dumbly. "no."


    "Don''t you ask me about the keychain?"


    Lu Wenxing blinked, and Gu Yanshen''s figure was reflected in the starlight and water eyes. He often jumps on topics like this, and Gu Yanshen has adapted well.


    "I asked, did you say?"


    "It depends on how you ask."


    Gu Yan''s eyes flashed, and he immediately went on the road.


    "Baby Star, I really want to know why you gave me the keychain. Can you tell me?"


    The corner of Lu Wenxing''s mouth rose, "You kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Gu Yan bowed his head and kissed him, Lu Wenxing didn''t know where he conjured a ribbon to cover Gu Yanshen''s eyes.


    "doing what?"


    Gu Yanshen did not resist, allowing Lu Wenxing to cover his eyes, and the ribbon was knotted on the back of his head. He pulled it slightly to make sure it would not fall off.


    Lu Wenxing raised his head, and dropped a soft kiss through the ribbon.


    He took Gu Yanshen''s hand and led Gu Yanshen down the stairs to the semi-finished wine cellar.


    "What are you hiding underneath? You put it when I went to fetch the cake?"


    Lu Wenxing has always maintained a sense of mystery. The underground wine cellar is very large, and there is a glass room compartment. It is planned to be a lounge where you can taste wine in the glass room.


    He took Gu Yanshen to sit on the sofa, and before Gu Yanshen asked anything, the delicate and soft kiss fell, his lips and teeth blended, and the long kiss made the surrounding temperature gradually rise.


    Outside the villa is a dry and cold winter, but the glass house is living a hot summer.


    "Stars, I like you so much."


    Gu Yanshen turned against the guest, sliding his slender fingers from Lu Wenxing''s back, stopping on the slender waist, and pushing Lu Wenxing down.


    The air became anxious and the breath blended.


    "Obviously holding you, but still miss you so much."


    Gu Yanshen hugged the person in his arms tighter, his heart beating like a drum, one after another, which was hard to ignore in the quiet glass room, but it stimulated the two to get closer to each other.


    "Gu Yanshen."


    Lu Wenxing''s neckline slipped, revealing the delicate collarbone, and the soft lips fell on his chin. From the slender neck to the raised collarbone, he was immersed in each other''s tenderness.


    "I want to cover your memories when you were five years old. There is no nanny... and it''s not a basement in a thunderstorm."


    Lu Wenxing''s breath of being kissed was uneven, and his clear voice rang in his ears.


    "Only the memory of being with Lu Wenxing on December 21, 2021."


    The clothes slipped off the sofa, and Gu Yan''s voice was dull.


    "Stars, I want to... want you."


    Gu Yanshen''s hands propped on both sides of the sofa, Lu Wenxing raised his chin, and his lips fell on Gu Yanshen''s index finger.


    "Mr. Gu, has anyone ever said that your hands are very suitable for playing the piano."


    The tip of his tongue is very dexterous, like the paintbrush he usually holds in his hand, carefully and carefully sketching Gu Yan''s long and slender fingers.


    "have."


    Gu Yan''s eyes were dyed dark.


    "But only your words make me unstoppable."


    ...


    Buzzing.


    Lu Wenxing''s phone vibrated twice.


    "It''s time."


    "what?"


    "Mr. Gu, happy birthday."


    The time is 23:59.


    The soft kiss fell on the top of the hair.


    "Thank you Xingxing, this is my most unforgettable birthday."


    Sheng Chao''s phone rang and hung up.


    "No answer?"


    Gu Yanshen didn''t have any thoughts to answer the phone, in the middle of the night... the second bell rang.


    "Come on."


    "Hey." Gu Yanshen''s tone was a little lazy, "Birthday wishes are forgiven, it''s out of date."


    Sheng Chao: "..."


    "Watch Weibo."


    He hung up after speaking, and will contact him when Gu Yanshen reads Weibo.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Let me watch Weibo."


    Sheng Chao made a special call to let him watch Weibo. It must have something to do with him. He decisively clicked on Weibo and almost got stuck.


    The number of private messages doubled and soared, and Gu Yanshen seemed to feel a little bit.


    #·ÎÅÐÇÇдíºÅ#


    #Íõåúszd#


    #·ÎÅÐÇ»­ÊÖs#


    Gu Yan was shocked, every hot search was hung with ¡®explosion¡¯ behind it, and he clicked on the first one.


    [Lu Wenxing v] Boyfriend, happy birthday@Gu Yanshen v


    The picture attached is a picture of Gu Yanshen holding a birthday cake and blowing candles, but the signature in the lower right corner is...Painted S.


    The time is yesterday.


    Gu Yanshen:! ! !


    Is the stars going to be made public?


    Gu Yanshen''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Before he could look carefully, Weibo was paralyzed without warning.


    wrong.


    He stared at the blank screen for a few seconds, and suddenly remembered the title of the hot search.


    "Baby, you seem to...cut the wrong number."


    The author has something to say: Other boyfriend: It''s so late or just stay.


    Lu Xingxing¡¯s boyfriend: It¡¯s so late, are you going home?


    Lu Xingxing: Gu Yan has no heart.


    Gu Shenshen draw a sword, I want a star like this too

 Chapter 92： Official announcement

    "Yes, what should I do?"


    Lu Wenxing yawned, nestled in Gu Yanshen''s arms, and asked casually.


    "You..." Gu Yan realized afterwards and finally reacted, "Intentionally?"


    Lu Wenxing blinked, "Otherwise?"


    Gu Yanshen only felt that he was hit by a huge surprise, and for a second he hugged Lu Wenxing tightly, and couldn''t wait to kiss him.


    Lu Wenxing planned to make it public as early as the marketing account was antagonistic, and finally set the time on the night of Gu Yanshen''s birthday.


    He also talked to his parents and Wen Zheng in advance, and halfway through, he also explored Gu Yanshen''s meaning, but Gu Yanshen didn''t realize it at all.


    He hadn''t planned to disclose the account of Painter, but it was only a matter of time before netizens could guess his college from his previous Weibo.


    Moreover, he has already made the account of Paint Hand public once, and those netizens do not believe it.


    Finally, Lu Wenxing decided to make it public in this way.


    Lu Wenxing has never concealed his liking for Gu Yanshen, but he felt that Gu Yanshen was too cautious about this feeling, like a fragile product.


    After knowing Gu Yanshen''s childhood, Lu Wenxing can also understand that Gu Yanshen hid herself very well and would not show tension in this relationship in front of him.


    In the process of getting along between the two, Gu Yanshen used his own way to guard Lu Wenxing awkwardly. He didn''t want Lu Wenxing to notice his anxiety.


    He respected Lu Wenxing''s wishes, and Lu Wenxing did not mention it publicly, so they would try to hide it as much as possible.


    Because the parents'' feelings eventually became the shackles of each other, Gu Yan was deeply afraid that his liking for Lu Wenxing would also become a burden. Therefore, it seems that Lu Wenxing is the one who takes the initiative in the relationship, but Gu Yanshen is just afraid that he can''t grasp that degree.


    He can be noticed by the Forbearance Road and Hearing Star.


    Lu Wenxing did not explicitly say that he wanted to tell Gu Yanshen every surprise and every gift he prepared.


    "If you like someone, you don''t need to be restrained."


    Lu Wenxing held Gu Yanshen''s face and pecked his lips.


    "You really haven''t been in a relationship, but that''s okay. It''s the first time for me. Don''t despise anyone."


    "Ok."


    Several surprises followed, and Gu Yanshen calmed down and understood Lu Wenxing''s intentions. Before they fell in love, they had a lot of topics, they shared a common passion, a common idol, and the three views that fit together. He really didn''t need to be so careful.


    Lu Wenxing is very gentle, his gentleness is from words to actions, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    This is what Gu Yanshen felt towards Lu Wenxing during the first few days when the two went to a variety show.


    Like the warm sun in winter, it is comfortable and soft.


    Therefore, love should be the same.


    "I like you. So, you can do whatever you want with this liking, you can say it when you are happy, you can say it when you are sad, you can be jealous, or you can lose your temper."


    Lu Wenxing said it very seriously. He raised his head and kissed Gu Yanshen''s lips, like a dragonfly, with a touch.


    "Only frank feelings can last."


    "I want to have a long-term relationship with you."


    "Star."


    Gu Yan squeezed Lu Wenxing''s chin, bowed his head and kissed him. From the gentleness and heat, without restraint, without forbearance, mixed with turbulent love, I fell into the deep kiss.


    "I''m afraid what I have given you is not good enough."


    Gu Yanshen''s kiss fell again, thin and dense, from the hair to the earlobe, to the neck, Lu Wenxing pushed him and said in a dumb voice.


    "I want to take a bath."


    ¡­


    Gu Yan was called to a halt abruptly. After finding a set of pajamas for Lu Wenxing, Gu Yan found another room to take a shower.


    Back in the room, Lu Wenxing was already sitting on his bed, wearing his pajamas, with the smell of shower gel on his body.


    Under the soft light in the bedroom, the strands of hair were soft, and Gu Yan was deeply like a big cat inspecting his own territory.


    Lu Wenxing raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yanshen at the door, "You are done washing, do you want to..."


    The rest of the words were swallowed by a kiss, Gu Yanshen''s nose touched Lu Wenxing''s neck, if there was a seemingly non-scent, familiar and seductive, the hot lips pressed against each other, and the air became anxious.


    Gu Yanshen''s fingers were hot and Lu Wenxing moved uncomfortably. Gu Yanshen hugged him tighter to prevent him from having a chance to escape. The hem of his fingers slipped in, trying to touch the soft skin, and it was like a spark of fire for a moment.


    "Stars, I want to hear you call my name."


    Gu Yan''s eyes were deep and deep, and there were turbulent feelings in his dark eyes. He was no longer satisfied with just kissing and touching his body. He wanted more.


    The breath of the two became heavy, and Gu Yanshen coaxed Lu Wenxing again, "Xingxing, call my name."


    Gu Yanshen tore off the button of Lu Wenxing''s shirt, and the clothes slid down his shoulders in a mess, and then landed on the ground. Gu Yan''s long and slender knuckles descended all the way from the flat lower abdomen. Suddenly, he was bitten on his shoulder, and he stopped.


    "I want to come by myself."


    Gu Yanshen:? ? ?


    Lu Wenxing took off Gu Yanshen''s clothes and repeated it again.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Gu Yan''s voice was slightly muted, and he kissed his fingers, from the tip of the finger to the palm of the hand, and then to the wrist.


    He clasped Lu Wenxing''s arm, pressed the person in his arms, and the lingering kiss fell again.


    "The stars... are you okay?"


    Gu Yan''s dark eyes rolled with desire, unconcealed, Lu Wenxing''s body stiffened, and he felt panicked everywhere.


    ¡­


    The sunlight outside the window poured in. Lu Wenxing only remembered that Gu Yanshen held him in the bathroom afterwards. Not long after they returned to the bed, Lu Wenxing fell asleep.


    Gu Yanshen liked the surprise he prepared, and as he wished, he no longer restrained from liking him.


    But Gu Yanshen''s non-restraint is completely different from the non-restraint that Lu Wenxing wants.


    Because of his unrestrained behavior last night, Lu Wenxing now feels backache when he moves.


    Lu Wenxing was held in his arms by Gu Yan. As soon as he moved Gu Yanshen, he opened his eyes, and his sleepiness faded from his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncomfortable."


    Gu Yanshen immediately became nervous, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "Backache."


    Lu Wenxing''s tone was complaining, and Gu Yan deeply helped him rub his lower back, moving gently and gently.


    Although he never thought that he would progress to the last step with Lu Wenxing, he had also made preparations, specially looking for resources to learn, and knew that foreplay should be as patient and gentle as possible, and not too indulgent the first time.


    The moment the two moved closer, Gu Yanshen was very restrained and gently waited for Lu Wenxing to adapt.


    The first foreplay was particularly long because Lu Wenxing had a great distrust of Gu Yanshen, and he was afraid that Gu Yanshen would hurt him.


    Lu Wenxing has seen the resources given to him by his roommate, and knows that the navel orange can take the lead, if he feels comfortable, he can continue, and if he feels uncomfortable, he can stop at any time.


    Only by taking the lead can he relax.


    Gu Yan couldn''t hold him deeply. The two of them rubbed together for a long time. Lu Wenxing''s forehead was sweaty. After a few attempts, it didn''t go well. Gu Yan endured it and felt uncomfortable. Waist, for fear that he would accidentally injure himself.


    But Lu Wenxing was still a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that the first step... failed.


    He has always thought that he is very good at learning. Yesterday he suddenly had a little doubt about himself. The video didn''t look difficult, and the actual operation was different from what he thought.


    Lu Wenxing, who was hit, was not very happy, so Gu Yan coaxed him deeply for a long time. He knew that Lu Wenxing was nervous, but he was actually quite nervous, but in order to appease Lu Wenxing, he had to act calmly and calmly.


    Gu Yan held Lu Wenxing''s hand on his shoulder. "If it hurts, you can stop or pinch me. I won''t continue."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes were full of damp, and the tail of his eyes was slightly red, with a fierce tone. "If you dare to make me hurt, there will be no next time."


    At this moment, Lu Wenxing''s expression was the same as last night.


    "Do not touch me."


    Gu Yan continued to rub his waist deeply, coaxing him patiently. "What''s wrong."


    "fraud."


    "What did I lie to you?" Gu Yanshen was a little confused.


    "You said I won''t continue if I stop."


    Lu Wenxing turned his head away, as if accusing Gu Yanshen of how excessive yesterday. But Gu Yanshen looked at him innocently, "But...you are quite comfortable."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "You just continued without hurting me."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    It is impossible not to hurt for the first time, but it is not unbearable pain.


    Gu Yan was very concerned about his feelings, and he gradually indulged in Gu Yanshen''s ¡®care¡¯ for that uncomfortable point.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Wenxing was already very tired. He got up early in the morning and spent so late at night, but he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. Gu Yanshen still dragged him to continue.


    The mouth is patiently coaxing people, but the action is not gentle at all.


    The consequence of the indulgence last night is that my waist is particularly sore today.


    Especially seeing Gu Yanshen look blank and innocent, Lu Wenxing couldn''t help but lose his temper.


    "Sorry."


    Lu Wenxing snorted, Gu Yanshen''s technique was very light but very comfortable, temporarily relieving backache.


    Lu Wenxing said in pity: "I take back what I said yesterday."


    "what?"


    "If you like it, you have to be restrained." Lu Wenxing deliberately bit down the next few words. "


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    He really restrained.


    Because it was the first time for both of them, he was also worried that Lu Wenxing would be unwell the next day, so he didn''t make too much trouble.


    "Would you like to sleep for a while?"


    "I''m hungry."


    "What to eat?"


    "Clean soup powder." This is the breakfast Lu Xiaofei often cooked for Lu Wenxing when he was in City B.


    "good."


    As long as it''s not spicy, it doesn''t matter, Gu Yanshen gets up to wash and make breakfast for Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing lay on the bed and took out his mobile phone.


    The hot spots made last night are still in the top of the hot search until today, click in to see the superposition of tens of thousands of comments.


    ¡¾! ! I knew that the princess must be real]


    [I¡¯m crying to death, I knocked so many CPs to BE, it¡¯s the first time to HE, but I still can¡¯t believe it]


    [I thought I was dreaming, I got up in the morning and read hot searches]


    [From Lu Wenxing climbing the wall to the road painter S... It turned out to be the same person, laughing to death]


    [Hua Shou S¡¯s Weibo has been published some time ago, but you just don¡¯t believe it]


    [The clown is actually myself]


    [Our boyfriend is only verbal, and the boyfriend of the stars is nominal]


    [The fans are not good this time. Painter S and Xingxing have guessed it in the same school and the same level? How come no one guesses the size number]


    [The most funny thing is the marketing account. Painter S is suspected of declaring sovereignty, and the two are torn apart? ¡¿


    [I can laugh at this joke for a year hhhh]


    [Xingxing: I didn¡¯t expect it, it¡¯s all me]


    [Does the star know that he cut the wrong number? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡¿


    [How do I feel deliberate]


    [Upstairs is the smell of sugar]


    [Gu Yanshen never responded? ¡¿


    [The studio has issued a statement to bless the two, and Weibo collapsed like that last night, how did Brother Shen respond? ¡¿


    [Does the marketing account really have this leverage? Xingxing¡¯s Weibo card card is so accurate, it must be sent regularly. It is estimated that the two are together at that time, who will send Weibo]


    Lu Wenxing retired, and there is a new hot search on the list.


    #¹ËêÌÉîÐãÀñ#


    [Gu Yanshen v] A birthday gift from my boyfriend@Lu Wenxing


    The picture is a pair of couple watches on their wrists.


    Starry sky, ocean.


    [Official announcement! ! ¡¿


    [Ahhhhhhhhh, to celebrate Shen brother''s leaving the order, I will show you a 360¡ã roundabout kick]


    [Civil Affairs Bureau: Do you do it yourself, or do I issue the certificate directly? ¡¿


    [First knock to real cp]


    [Tearful eyes, CP fans really celebrate the New Year]


    Lu Wenxing sent a WeChat message to Gu Yanshen on the second floor.


    [ET] How about my breakfast?


    ¡¾. ¡¿Should I come down to eat or should I serve it? [/picture]


    [ET] Go down


    After Lu Wenxing washed and went downstairs, Gu Yan poured him a glass of warm water.


    "Eat after drinking."


    The two sat face to face, enjoying the morning slowly, "After eating, go up and take a rest?"


    Lu Wenxing yawned, and nodded listlessly in response to rational tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Xu Rong''s call was timely, and Lu Wenxing fell asleep a little later.


    "Hey."


    Lu Wenxing''s voice was a little nasal, and Xu Rong, as an agent, first expressed her humane concern. "Have a cold?"


    "No. Something?"


    Lu Wenxing yawned again and heard Xu Rong finish.


    "let me consider it."


    When the phone hung up, Gu Yanshen asked him.


    "script?"


    Lu Wenxing hid in the bed, found a comfortable position and shrank into Gu Yanshen''s arms, squinting lazily.


    "A love variety show invited us to participate, and Sheng Chao should have contacted you too."


    "You haven''t told me... the keychain."


    No matter how Gu Yanshen played with him, he refused to say, humming and expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll tell you if you guess it right." Lu Wenxing yawned and responded perfunctorily.


    "I guess it''s fun?"


    Lu Wenxing responded lazily. "Fun."


    Gu Yan chuckled deeply, and reached out his hand to pinch Lu Wenxing''s face, his chin resting on Lu Wenxing''s head.


    "Then I don''t even guess."


    Lu Wenxing doesn''t matter whether he guesses or not, one yawn after one yawn, so sleepy and teary, but he can''t sleep again for a while.


    Gu Yanshen asked again: "Can''t you pick up the script?"


    "The one that is not serious?"

 Chapter 93： Into the group shooting

    It''s been half a month since Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing were released, and the popularity has not diminished. CP fans have increased exponentially. You can see their clips on Weibo and various short video apps.


    Some people went back to watch the variety show and the activities that the two attended together, holding a microscope and knocking candy, the more knocked, the sweeter, the more addicted.


    Fans are looking forward to the two working together again, and CP fans will directly list the major variety shows and take up the job of an agent to find suitable variety shows for them.


    [I never dreamed that I could hit the real CP, but...could we cooperate a little bit more! ! ! ¡¿


    [To be honest, the other artists who speculate CP have more cooperation than the two of them]


    [Laughing! ! Five fingers can count, wake up! You are real, don''t avoid suspicion, give me a leg up]


    [Sweet is sweet, but not enough! ! ! Sugar-loving patients urgently need more sugar, please don¡¯t be stingy with sugar] Soon, fans will bring the topic #Ïë¿´ÍõåúÔÙÔÙºÏ×÷#.


    [Whether it¡¯s a movie, a TV series or a variety show, please]


    [Excuse me, the agent, please see the arrangement]


    ¡¾I am coming! ! The recent love variety shows are pretty good. Sister Rong and Brother Sheng, would you like to think about it?]


    [Shen Ge¡¯s new movie is finished, and Xingxing only has advertising endorsements recently. Should we arrange other itineraries]


    [Latest news, Brother Shen and Xingxing are discussing a new script, I don¡¯t know if they will sign it]


    [Which drama! ! ! ¡¿


    [It seems to be a Republican script]


    It may be that the fans¡¯ voices were too high, and no one thought that the crew would move so quickly, and the makeup photos were uploaded the next day.


    The script of the Republic of China is launched with four leading actors. The characters in the middle have their own ambitions regardless of the love and affection of the Republic of China. Whether it is the male lead or the female lead, the makeup photos are all eye-catching.


    Picture one is Gu Yanshen''s makeup photo, blue military uniform, buttoned to the top, overcoat, sharp eyebrows, and cold arrogance in his eyes. He is playing with a gun in his hand, and he can feel it through the photo. A sense of oppression.


    Picture two is Lu Wenxing. He is wearing a costume with his sleeves rolled up. His eyebrows have been faded to a level of beauty, his mouth is filled with a slight smile, and his lips are not stained and red. There is something charming and self-knowledge She''s charming, as if she just got off the stage.


    What surprised the audience the most was Song Jiajia in Figure 3.


    There was no wind before, and no one would have thought that this show will gather first-line stars, who are all hot-searched resident artists in the past six months.


    She plays the role of the rich lady. She wears a delicate little ocean dress and is hot on the most popular big waves nowadays. She has beautiful eyes and is dynamic and energetic. She laughs generously and amazingly. You can imagine it by just looking at the photos. She should be played by many The goddess that boys adore.


    Picture four is the popular little flower in the circle. It seems that she plays a simple and innocent girl with braids and a book in her hand. She is dressed as a student from the Republic of China period.


    [I love Director Wang, this speed is incredible]


    [It¡¯s too fast, are you responsive?]


    [I love the costume artist and makeup artist of this crew, they look amazing]


    [I thought it was Xingxing, Brother Shen, and Sister Jia, I really like watching the three of them interact on the set]


    [Jimei guys, top searches! ¡¿


    ...


    After a round of script reading, filming officially began.


    After the scoring, Zhou Yun played by Lu Wenxing sat down with a glass of wine.


    Next to him was Xu Dashuai, who was wearing a military uniform and with a big beard, flushed with a drink, and smiled and asked Zhou Yun to feed him.


    "Little beauty, in your theater... are everyone as attractive as you?"


    Zhou Yun pursed her lips and smiled. "The commander is accompanied by me, and thinking of other people, I''m going to be angry."


    "Don''t be angry with the little beauty."


    "The commander can''t even remember my name, why am I not angry? My name is Zhou Yun, and the commander can''t remember my name this time."


    Zhou Yun''s eyes were smiling, and there was no deep meaning in the words of unknown meaning. Xu Dashuai, who had been immersed in the gentle service of the beauty, didn''t feel anything wrong, and said with a smile, he wanted to hug Zhou Yun''s waist.


    "Good, good, my fault. I remembered it, it¡¯s called Zhou Yun, right? This name is good, your parents took it for you?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yun''s hand was placed on Xu Dashuai''s shoulder and slowly descended along the shoulder line, from his arm to the rough back of Xu Dashuai''s hand. "I also think this name is very good."


    He leaned down and said in Xu Dashuai''s ear. "It''s a pity that my parents were killed and lived on the streets since childhood."


    "Tsk, it''s so pitiful, follow me after that, I love you."


    Before he finished speaking, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open, shocking the two people in the room. Zhou Yun frowned, and soon showed a frightened look again. He hid behind Xu Dashuai, pulling him nervously. Sleeves.


    That appearance quickly aroused Xu Dashuai''s desire for protection. He took a pistol from his waist and slapped it on the table, glaring at Lu Zhuo who had led the intruder.


    The camera moved to Gu Yanshen and gave a close-up. The coldness between his eyebrows and the coldness in his eyes, he sneered when he saw the scene in the room.


    "Take it down."


    "Lu Zhuo, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Lu Zhuo narrowed his eyes. "The headquarters was stolen. Xu Dashuai is very suspicious here."


    Xu Dashuai twisted his brows fiercely, and was about to go back when he was startled by Lu Zhuo''s next sentence. "What are you talking about, the headquarters was stolen? What was lost?"


    Xu Dashuai turned to Zhou Yun who was pulling him, and Zhou Yun blinked, his eyes were pure and innocent.


    "Lu Zhuo, you won''t be able to catch someone and want to find someone to commit the crime." Xu Dashuai grabbed Zhou Yun''s hand and pushed him to Lu Zhuo. "Look at his fragile appearance, Pirate Headquarters?"


    Zhou Yun raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Zhuo, as if shocked by Lu Zhuo''s fierce gaze, he closed his lips and said nothing.


    Lu Zhuo raised his hand to pinch Zhou Yun''s neck, tightening the strength in his hand, Zhou Yun''s face was pale, and it seemed that he could not fight back, being bullied, and even frowning was so beautiful that it hurts.


    "There is a smell of blood in the room." Lu Zhuo stared directly at Zhou Yun.


    "Great handsome." It was Lu Zhuo''s subordinate who spoke. "The figure is similar to this one. I just forgot to say that the man was wounded by a gunshot. It should have been injured in the waist and abdomen..."


    Lu Zhuo let go of his hand in disgust and breathed in the fresh air again. Instead, Zhou Yun was choked. He coughed a few times and staggered to the ground.


    "Take off."


    As soon as Lu Zhuo''s words fell, everyone looked at Zhou Yun.


    Zhou Yun''s face was still pale, as if frightened.


    "Take it off yourself, or I will find someone to help you take it off."


    Lu Zhuo looked at him coldly.


    Zhou Yun shuddered, stood up from the ground with difficulty, and took off his long coat.


    "continue."


    His waist and abdomen were white and flat, without any scars, but his arms were wrapped in gauze, and blood oozes.


    Lu Zhuo looked solemn, "Take it away."


    "No, he said that he hurt his waist and abdomen, how can you arrest people casually?" Xu Dashuai was particularly dissatisfied with Lu Zhuo going his own way. Every time he pressed his head, the two positions were similar. If Lu Zhuo wanted to arrest someone, he wanted to stay.


    However, at this moment, there was a woman crying outside the door. "Okay, you Xu Dashan, if you come to this kind of place..."


    The woman rushed in. It was Xu Dashuai''s wife, who looked like an expensive wife, and Xu Dashuai''s face instantly changed. "I''m here to perform official duties."


    Seeing so many people present, and Zhou Yun, whose clothes were loose and his hands were pressed behind her, the woman was dubious, "Is it this little fairy, male fox..."


    The woman said she was going to beat Zhou Yun, but was stopped by someone next to Lu Zhuo. "Madam, please don''t hinder us from performing official duties."


    "You bring me home, you won''t be on duty at all tonight, and you want to lie to me." The woman grabbed Xu Dashuai''s ear.


    When the farce dissipated, Lu Zhuo turned around and walked out without even looking at Zhou Yun.


    "Go the wrong way, don''t let people see it."


    "Yes."


    After everyone left, the room fell into silence. After a while, the door of the closet came loose, and a white hand pushed open the door of the closet with blood stains.


    She was a woman in black. The other was holding her waist and abdomen. The blood kept overflowing, and her delicate face was bloody. It was Yu Shengsheng, Miss Yu Jiajia played by Song Jiajia.


    cut£­£­


    At the end of the shooting, the assistant and makeup artist all stepped forward.


    "Rest awhile."


    Lu Wenxing was reading the script, and the staff came to him and told him that the director was looking for it.


    "Then do you still drink water?" The assistant handed him the water glass, "Drink some, the weather is too dry."


    Lu Wenxing took a few sips from the water glass, "Help me make a cup of coffee."


    The director asked Lu Wenxing to discuss the follow-up filming. In a few days, there will be a scene that is a little closer. Although the two are lovers, it doesn''t mean that they don''t mind being watched.


    "Do you need to prepare?"


    "Clear the venue."


    Gu Yanshen read the script again. Just now, when filming Lu Wenxing taking off his clothes, only his neck and shoulders were exposed in front of the camera, and then the camera was down, showing the waist and abdomen.


    There is not much exposure, but what you see on site is different from what you see in the lens. Gu Yanshen does not want Lu Wenxing to be watched. Although the director forbids taking pictures, it is inevitable that other staff will be disobedient.


    Lu Wenxing thought for a while, "This can''t be too explicit, it''s okay."


    The director said that Lu Zhuo was drunk and Zhou Yun tried to seduce him.


    "Seduce, you will?" The director looked at Lu Wenxing, placing high hopes on him.


    "Xingxing''s acting skills are good. This shouldn''t bother you. The next scene of Jiajia''s filming is still a few days away, so it''s not in a hurry. If it doesn''t work, let Yan Shen teach you."


    Gu Yanshen was silent for a moment, "I haven''t hooked anyone either."


    The director laughed.


    "Try it, anyway, the point Zhou Yun wants to grasp is that the aura of red dust must be heavy! He is an actor, more charming than many women! But don''t be feminine."


    Song Jiajia didn''t know where he came from, "Is it my turn for the next game? But I really want to watch them play against each other. I can do such a star."


    "You can not."


    Gu Yan interrupted her ruthlessly, raised her eyes and said to the director.


    "Yu Shengsheng has dual identities. He is a well-known and well-known lady. No one knows the identity of the undercover agent. The acting skills must be superb. Director Wang can sharpen her role."


    Song Jiajia looked resentful, Lu Wenxing stretched his hands and said that he was helpless, and then Gu Yan was dragged away.


    "I will go to the next scene with Xingxing."


    "It''s too much! Look at the director, they show affection on set, and I want to expose them."


    The director laughed.


    "We don''t mind if you want to show, but first you have to have someone."


    Song Jiajia: "..."


    Then, Song Jiajia scolded and walked into the set.


    £ß£ß£ß


    What Lu Wenxing took was not the script, but the original novel. But there is still an important question.


    In the original book, Lu Zhuo took Zhou Yun away but didn''t put him in jail. Instead, he took him home and found someone to look at him. The doors of the rooms were all locked, and even under the windows were guarded in shifts. Except for three meals a day, they would be delivered, so he didn''t even have a chance to go out.


    Lu Zhuo is attending a banquet. At that time, the young masters and ladies who receive the invitation will bring their male and female companions.


    But Lu Zhuo couldn''t find a suitable female partner. The rich young lady came back from studying abroad, and she was also more open-minded.


    But Lu Zhuo is different. He has not been exposed to the new type of entertainment that has spread overseas, nor can he calmly dance and drink with girls.


    Someone under his hand suggested that he go to the song and dance hall to find a suitable female partner, so that he does not have to worry about affecting the girl''s reputation, but the place is mostly where the dragon and the phoenix are attached, and Lu Zhuo does not want to be entangled.


    When he heard about Lu Zhuo by accident, Zhou Yun pretended to report something and asked Lu Zhuo.


    The director and screenwriter of this episode are discussing whether to cut it. In this scene, Zhou Yun is a man disguised as a woman. In the novel, Zhou Yun is about 1.75 meters away, but Lu Wenxing is about 1.80 meters, so his stature is not suitable.


    However, Gu Yan is deep and tall, and his net height is nearly eight centimeters higher than Lu Wenxing. With military boots on, it''s almost 1.9 meters.


    The height difference between two people can be used to conceal the height of Lu Wenxing. But the problem is that the director is not sure what Lu Wenxing''s dress looks like. If it doesn''t fit, then the plot has to be changed.


    Suppose that both of them are attending the banquet, but with different female partners, but if Zhou Yun attends this kind of men''s clothes, it is a bit of a force to push the plot.


    Zhou Yun must participate because it involves the follow-up plot. Lu Zhuo didn''t intend to take Zhou Yun with him at first, but then he thought that maybe Zhou Yun would take the opportunity to help him out so that he would take the opportunity to meet people at the banquet. Lu Zhuo only had a lot more doubts about Zhou Yun.


    Regardless of whether that person appears or not, as long as there is a chance to catch that person, he has to take Zhou Yun with him.


    Zhou Yun was also smart. He knew that Lu Zhuo doubted him, so all he had to do was to dispel Lu Zhuo''s doubts. During the few days in Lu Zhuo''s house, he tried his best to show greed for vanity, a contemptuous actor who wanted to climb the bed.


    The two have different minds and compete with each other.


    Lu Wenxing watched this story several times, "Teacher Gu, do you think you want to look like a female dress?"


    Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing have the same ideas, they both want to restore the script to a high degree and do their best.


    "How about you try it?"


    In filming, Gu Yanshen is also a more realistic type. "The original work is more reasonable. If it is changed, it depends on how the screenwriter changes it."


    "Do you mind the women''s clothing?" Gu Yanshen asked the point.


    "do not mind."


    Lu Wenxing''s filming is experiential, and he even enjoys the immersive filming that blends into the character.


    Zhou Yun wanted to go to a banquet, so Lu Wenxing didn''t mind women''s clothing, but Zhou Yun''s dress in women''s clothing in the novel was particularly stunning, so he hooked up with a higher level of leadership and discovered a secret.


    But the women''s clothing scene is not very good. First of all, it is the appearance, and then the acting.


    In the novel, Zhou Yun pretended to be a woman but deceived a lot of people. All aspects of her actions, posture, etc. follow the original text to be soft and charming. Girls¡¯ charming is different from boys¡¯ charming.


    Lu Wenxing can act as a boy''s obsession, but it is a bit difficult for him to act as a girl''s obsession. Moreover, what the director wants is stunning.


    If this story cannot be presented perfectly, then just don''t.


    "The appearance depends on the clothes and makeup, but..." Gu Yan took a look at Lu Wenxing up and down, "Although you are not a boy or a girl, you must look good in women''s clothing with your face."


    Lu Wenxing raised his eyebrows and climbed on Gu Yanshen''s shoulders. The whole body was attached to him, turning into a puddle of water, and an electricity was released at him.


    "Marshal, don''t be so tense. Suppressing bandits is an excitement, but there are so many excitements in people''s lives...Do you want to try?"


    Lu Wenxing entered the play directly without any warning, and Gu Yanshen took it up calmly.


    Lu Zhuo didn''t pat the hand off his shoulder, but took out the pistol, loaded it and held it in his hand to play with.


    "I don''t know about other stimuli, but do you want to try the stimulus of the bullet penetrating the heart?"


    The words are full of playfulness, but the tone is really cold.


    Zhou Yun immediately raised his hand in a gesture of surrender, but there was no fear on the face.


    "Kill me, the boss will lose a lot of fun, I don''t recommend you to do this."


    "Sure enough, you are good at acting. The you in front of Xu Dashan and the current you are not the real you, right."


    Zhou Yun raised his hand and lifted the broken hair on his forehead, not paying attention.


    "Xu Dashan has a sturdy wife at home, so he prefers weak ones. But I know you don''t like Dashuai. Why don''t you tell me what you like, and I can act."


    "Really don''t think about it?"


    Zhou Yun revealed a trace of regret, "I''m really looking forward to attending the banquet with the hand of the handsome man. Actresses like us are not like those young masters. Even if we attach to the rich and powerful, these occasions are not something we can think of."


    "Zhou Yun, pseudonym?"


    "Real name. But I have another name." Zhou Yun looked down and laughed, "Do you want to know?"


    Lu Zhuo''s intuition wouldn''t be something he wanted to know, but he still asked it somehow. "what is it call?"


    Zhou Yun leaned close to him and blew into his ear.


    "Baby."


    Lu Zhuo''s forehead blue veins jumped, Zhou Yun watched his appearance instinctively and interestingly, admired him for a while, and then laughed lowly.


    His smile is very open, the kind that makes people look at it and can''t move his eyes.


    "You are really not afraid of death."


    Zhou Yun immediately clutched his chest and said exaggeratedly, "Don''t scare me, the handsome, I''m timid. I just rely on the handsome and won''t kill me. The handsome wants to find someone, don''t you?"


    "Heh. I can also put you in prison and torture you to extract a confession."


    Zhou Yun stretched out his hand with a casual attitude.


    "I said you got caught and misunderstood, you don''t believe it. You still think I''m an accomplice? What can I do as an actor? Kill someone? Set fire? Theft is even more impossible."


    "Actually, I can''t do anything, at most..." Zhou Yun''s eyebrows were crooked, "Hook up with a powerful person like you? Maybe that day, I won the eyes of a nobleman and I can live a good life out of the theater, or say...this Also breaking the law?"


    "The handsome man is so worried about me committing a crime, so why don''t you ask me. I must be obedient by your side..."


    Lu Zhu shook off Zhou Yun in disgust, and stood far away with frowned. He planned to leave, but suddenly he thought of something, "Yes, I''ll take you the day after tomorrow. But you''d better stay calm."


    He was talking about letting Zhou Yun calm down, but he didn''t think the same thing in his heart. He hoped that Zhou Yun would be a little bit noisy.


    Even if Zhou Yun had not been found to have any problems, Lu Zhuo felt that Zhou Yun was not easy, so he could neither be put in prison nor he could leave.


    Intuition tells him that Zhou Yun is definitely not just an actor.


    "How about this paragraph?"


    Lu Wenxing sat on the table, raising his eyes to look at Gu Yanshen.


    "I''m okay, right?"


    Zhou Yun was born as an actor, and there is a kind of flattery in his gestures. At the request of the director, he can''t be feminine, but he has to be charming and charming.


    "It''s okay to look and move, it should be better to change into a costume."


    Gu Yanshen has never been stingy at complimenting Lu Wenxing, "This scene is okay. Have you decided on the banquet?"


    He was referring to the role of women''s clothing.


    Lu Wenxing nodded, "I want to try."


    "That''s fine." Gu Yanshen took out his cell phone and made a call, "Hey, Sheng Chao, help me contact Aiou."


    "Who is Io?"


    Lu Wenxing has never heard of this person.


    Gu Yanshen explained.


    "A makeup artist, I met a long time ago. Imitation makeup is very powerful, and I have painted reverse makeup for artists. Since I want to try it, it''s better to prepare more comprehensively."


    "What about the clothing? Do I wear a western dress or a cheongsam." Lu Wenxing didn''t have the slightest baggage, as if he wasn''t wearing it.


    Gu Yan looked at him with great interest.


    "Why don''t you try them all?"


    The author has something to say: In addition to the game of raising tiger cubs, Gu Shenshen suddenly found that the dressing game is more fun.


    Miracle Star is online

 Chapter 94： Mole star

    The director has not made the decision yet, but the preparation must be complete. All kinds of foreign dresses and cheongsam are customized according to Lu Wenxing''s height, as well as high heels.


    Looking at the clothes of different colors on the mobile hangers, the smile on Lu Wenxing''s face suddenly froze.


    He doesn''t care about women or not, but he doesn''t want to be surrounded by a group of people as a doll.


    Lu Wenxing did not allow others to watch, except for the makeup artist and costume artist, as well as the Io invited by Gu Yanshen, the other staff and artists were all driven out, and Gu Yanshen was not spared either.


    Only Song Jiajia was left. She was praised for her good clothes and good temperament since her debut, and Lu Wenxing believed her more.


    At this moment, the clothing group and the makeup group had different opinions.


    The clothing group felt that they had to determine the makeup first, and then choose the right clothes. But the makeup team believes that the appropriate makeup must be selected according to the clothes, which means that Lu Wenxing has to change and remove makeup in the dressing room all morning.


    A little bit unlovable.


    Io didn''t participate in their discussion, and stared at Lu Wenxing for a while, with a cute smile, "Xingxing, can I touch your face?"


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    The costume artist and makeup artist who are still negotiating:? ? ?


    Song Jiajia''s eyes were round, but Io''s face was full of seriousness.


    Lu Wenxing was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Io was serious about the need for makeup, he nodded hesitantly.


    Io stood in front of Lu Wenxing happily, touched Lu Wenxing''s side face with his hand, and knuckles walked down the jaw line, and stopped at Lu Wenxing''s chin. He leaned closer for a few seconds.


    The surrounding atmosphere instantly calmed down. The two got very close, and Io looked at Lu Wenxing, who was also watching him.


    Without waiting for Lu Wenxing to ask, Gu Yan pushed the door deeply and walked in.


    "What are you doing?"


    Io later took a step back, "I was thinking of applying some makeup to Brother Xingxing."


    Brother Xing?


    Gu Yan frowned slightly, "Stand further and look."


    Io didn''t care, "I''ve touched it anyway."


    Gu Yanshen:? ? ?


    Io''s tone was a little smug, Gu Yan endured the urge to throw the person out, gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Then have you found the right makeup?"


    "Two makeup looks are enough, try both dresses and cheongsam."


    "I don''t like people watching my work." Aiou''s eyes fell on the makeup artist and costume artist in the crew.


    "I don''t need a few help for the time being, please go out and rest... Teacher Gu also troubles not to stand here."


    Gu Yanshen who just walked in: "..."


    Song Jiajia was interested in it, and seeing that Io didn''t mention her, she tried to reduce her sense of existence.


    Lu Wenxing is not surprised, let alone makeup artists, even in their art school, many students or teachers have the habit of weird and unwilling to explain to outsiders when creating.


    His roommate has to take a bath before painting. It is not a special hobby, but the sense of ritual he insists on. Lu Wenxing also shows respect.


    After the others walked out, Io walked to the mobile hanger, "Choose two sets of clothes, one for each of the cheongsam and the dress."


    Song Jiajia was taken aback for a moment, "Speak to me?"


    Io nodded, "It must be suitable for the stars."


    Song Jiajia chose from left to right, and that appearance made Lu Wenxing suddenly think of the fear of being dominated by Song Jiajia in variety shows, and he confirmed his conjecture in the next second.


    From a dozen sets of clothes, Song Jiajia chose a set of satin and black split cheongsam with red plum petals printed on the neckline, and a set of small white foreign dresses with lace trimmings.


    One black and one white, the contrast is particularly obvious.


    Turning his gaze to Iou, Lu Wenxing asked sincerely, "Ms. Aiou, do you think you want to change it?"


    Io answered Lu Wenxing very seriously.


    "I think it''s pretty good, black shows temperament, **** and charming. White is pure and lusty, which one do you like?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..." I don''t like it.


    This is different from what Lu Wenxing thought. His eyes fell on the other slightly simpler outfits, and Io''s words to extinguish Lu Wenxing''s thoughts of changing clothes.


    "You are playing a seductive and **** dancer, not a female student of the Republic of China."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    He suddenly felt that he was not completely without the burden of idols.


    Dressed like this is another TV series. If Wen Huaihe and Wen Zheng saw it... Lu Wenxing didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Make a big wave, you can''t have many hair accessories, but they must be exquisite."


    Song Jiajia was inspired by Io''s words, "Why don''t you just pick another mole? It''s **** and enchanting and doesn''t conflict with love."


    Lu Wenxing looked at Song Jiajia blankly, "Sister Jia, don''t grab a job with the makeup artist."


    Looking at the two people who were very eager to talk, for fear that they were thinking of something that would make him difficult to resist, Lu Wen Xingsheng interrupted them imperceptibly.


    Song Jiajia comforted him, "Don''t mind, what is the relationship between Zhou Yun''s women''s clothing and your Lu Wenxing?"


    This sentence was particularly pale, but he could only think so. However, Song Jiajia''s next sentence made Lu Wenxing''s mental construction just done once again to break the defense.


    "You just want to play Zhou Yun well."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    After discussion, the overall makeup was determined, Lu Wenxing looked at the small foreign dress and then at the cheongsam that was split to the thigh, and finally chose the small foreign dress.


    Song Jiajia covered her mouth and snickered, "Don''t be entangled, you have to try both of them anyway."


    In the original book, Zhou Yun wore a cheongsam, but the cheongsam was too testy for his figure, so he chose a small foreign dress.


    "I''ll put some makeup on you first."


    Io took out his heavy toolbox and opened several layers inside. Just five or six bottles of liquid foundation.


    Open the makeup brush set, and there are more than a dozen brushes of different shapes.


    Song Jiajia looked at it for a while and went to find suitable wigs and headwear for Lu Wenxing. The most important thing is shoes. Lu Wenxing itself is high, and the heel should not be too high or too thin. If you don¡¯t wear high heels, you won¡¯t be able to adapt. Don¡¯t Talking about dancing, walking is hard.


    The style must also look good.


    Song Jiajia chose the fine earrings for Lu Wenxing. Lu Wenxing only had one pierced ear. Song Jiajia chose ear clips for him.


    Io''s speed was very fast, and he drew almost the same in less than half an hour. He stared at Lu Wenxing for a while, blushed on his cheeks, and finally spotted a mole under his right eye.


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s eyelashes were long and thick, and Io stopped to look at it for a while, stretched the upper eyeliner, and put on lipstick.


    "Wow."


    The moment Lu Wenxing turned around, Song Jiajia stood up directly from the chair, eyes full of surprise, big wavy curly hair with white lace hat and pearl ear clips.


    The white skirt that crossed the knee was fluffy and lined so that his legs were straight and slender. Song Jiajia gave him flat shoes.


    "By the way, put on this glove."


    Song Jiajia handed him a pair of lace gloves, Lu Wenxing accepted them with no expression, and put them on calmly.


    I wear it all on, and there is nothing to be shy about.


    Song Jiajia exclaimed, "It looks like a doll!! When I was a child, I especially envied our monitor. Every time her father returned to China, she would bring her a half-height doll. It was so delicate and danced."


    "Go back to her house and change the doll for an afternoon."


    Facing Song Jiajia''s eager eyes, Lu Wenxing took a big step back and refused with action.


    "The director must have never expected it to be so amazing!" Song Jiajia was very happy, "Get out, I can''t just see such a beautiful appearance."


    Song Jiajia took out her mobile phone as she said, Lu Wenxing turned her head and stared at the mobile phone she was about to lift, with a face full of resistance.


    "No pictures allowed."


    "I didn''t shoot." Song Jiajia didn''t feel embarrassed by being exposed, calmly put away the phone.


    The set was filming. Lu Zhuo, played by Gu Yanshen, caught the spy. He pushed the man to the ground with his backhand. Several of his men rushed over. Lu Zhuo took out the handcuffs from his waist, before he had time to handcuff the spy''s wrists.


    As soon as Lu Wenxing appeared on the scene, the crew on the set looked sideways, and a cameraman stared blankly in place.


    "Hehehe! What''s the matter? You have to go over and take a side view."


    The director frowned and shouted with a loudspeaker, "Do it all over again."


    "Yes, I''m sorry! Director Wang." The staff said sorry, but besides him, many people looked behind the director, and there was a slight inhalation around him.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as the director''s voice fell, he turned to meet Lu Wenxing. He has a trumpet in his hand and his mouth is opened into an ¡®O¡¯ shape. If he hadn¡¯t known that Lu Wenxing had changed his clothes inside, it would have been impossible for the director to recognize it so quickly.


    He glanced at Lu Wenxing up and down, he was slightly sluggish, and patted the assistant director next to him. "Is this, is this the legendary female gangster?"


    The assistant director blinked, and it took a long time to recover, "Who can stand this."


    The director swallowed, "Awesome, too amazing."


    The artists on the set were far away from the monitor and didn''t notice the movement here. The artists were all ready, but they waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the director to start calling.


    Gu Yanshen was still in a squatting posture. The spy who was captured on the spot was lying on the ground, with two detained behind him.


    "Lu Wenxing has come out."


    The staff close to the shooting scene pointed to the monitor, and a few people looked at it. The people who were already in a circle couldn''t see anything.


    The director stopped filming, and Gu Yanshen was still dedicated to his work. He dropped his handcuffs and went to the director. The artists who were half-time slowed immediately followed.


    "I want to see too!"


    "The star looks so high, and the women''s clothing must be beautiful."


    All the people on the set walked out of the studio. As soon as Gu Yanshen passed by, the staff voluntarily gave way.


    "What kind of fairy looks is this."


    "But this is the case for men and women, right."


    "It looks like a doll, the little hat and gloves are really lusty."


    "Absolutely? The moles of tears are enough to make people think about it, I have already made up all kinds of brains..."


    "All kinds of what?"


    Gu Yan''s deep voice sounded, and Song Jiajia''s words stopped abruptly, "Hahaha, it''s nothing."


    Hearing his voice, Lu Wenxing also raised his eyes and looked at each other, and Gu Yan took a deep breath.


    He has seen many beautiful girls, no matter how glamorous or pure the dress is, Gu Yanshen will never feel bright.


    Seeing too much is a little bit aesthetically tired.


    The moment I saw Lu Wenxing, there was no aesthetic fatigue, even my heartbeat was a little bit faster, and the palms of my hands were slightly warm.


    He noticed the moles of tears mentioned by Song Jiajia, Lu Wenxing stood there and did nothing, just a look in his eyes made people feel itchy.


    Lu Wenxing has already done enough mental construction in the lounge, and he has come out. Are you afraid of people watching it?


    He stepped forward, took Gu Yanshen''s arm, and smiled at him slightly.


    It is Zhou Yun''s generous and charming, beautiful and self-knowing, and he can use his own advantages to pick up cuteness. It is a method used by actors.


    Even if many people laugh at Zhou Yun as an actor who can''t be on the stage, Zhou Yun often laughs at himself like this, but in fact, he never feels that he is inferior, and his actions are all self-confident.


    The director clapped his hands and couldn''t stop the smile on his face. "Sure enough, I didn''t choose the wrong person, just one look made Zhou Yun live."


    "Thank Mr. Ai." The director happily went to shake hands with Ai, "This outfit is very nice."


    Io smiled, "There is also the appearance of a cheongsam, do you want to see it?"


    The eyes of the people present all fell on Lu Wenxing, thinking that the stars in the little foreign dress were already the ultimate, but in the end there are still cheongsam stars. Who doesn''t want to see it?


    Everyone saw curiosity and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "You are not allowed to take pictures!" The director is also worried that someone will leak the stills. "First let the photographer take a few photos, and then I will compare it with the dress of the cheongsam, and choose the best."


    The director, who was originally inclined to cheongsam, saw that Lu Wenxing¡¯s little foreign dress was already biased, but Io always said that, and it¡¯s okay to try another set.


    Just two comparison photos, the director did not have any special requirements, took a profile and front face. Lu Wenxing went to change clothes, her makeup remained unchanged, but her hairstyle changed.


    The neckline of the cheongsam is a pale gold collar button. In order to fit the identity of the dancer, a finger-long slanted mouth was deliberately exposed at the bottom right of the collarbone. The black clothes lined the skin with fairer skin. Song Jiajia chose a white plush shawl for it. Lu Wenxing wears.


    The ankle-length cheongsam slashed to the thigh. Lu Wenxing walked out across the threshold. As he walked, he could see the long white legs under the high slashes. The cheongsam outlines a slender waist and wears a string of pearl necklaces around his neck.


    The eyes of the people present started from the ankles, from the long legs to the waist, and finally stopped on the white and flawless face of Lu Wenxing. The red lipstick was the finishing touch.


    There is a small poking hair in both ears that is perm, the hair behind it is curled up, Lu Wenxing''s chin is slightly lifted, the spontaneous enchantment and arrogance make people unable to move their eyes.


    If the appearance just now looks like a doll, Lu Wenxing in front of him has a kind of dancing on the dance floor, and everyone does not care about it, but it makes people think that he should be like this.


    "Too craving, absolutely."


    "I can''t do it anymore!!! I feel like I will be bent when I look at it." A girl clutched her chest, "Oh no, I''m messy now. Am I straight or bent?"


    "The eyes are so flirty!!"


    Gu Yanshen stared at Lu Wenxing for a long time, "There is still a prop."


    "what?"


    The others turned to Gu Yanshen, he took a cigarette stick from the props group and handed it to Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing sat on the rickshaw sideways, with Erlang''s legs tilted, revealing his long, white legs. He deliberately pulled the shawl of his left shoulder down, his cigarette holder pressed against his lips, and his black eyelashes were drooping.


    It doesn''t seem to eat the fireworks, but even the hair is sultry.


    It''s so beautiful that people don''t even breathe lightly.


    Without the director speaking, the cameraman took several shots in a row.


    Song Jiajia opened her mouth, "It''s really nothing to girls when boys are charming."


    "Yan Shen, go and take a photo with him."


    Dao Wang said in his heart, this shot is absolutely perfect.


    Gu Yanshen put on his coat and walked over. At the request of the cameraman, he wrapped Lu Wenxing''s waist with one hand.


    In the camera, Gu Yan looked down at Lu Wenxing, who was touching the cigarette holder, completely indifferent to the extra people around him.


    "Ah!! No, I really want to scream."


    The artist exaggeratedly wiped the non-existent nosebleed.


    "I really want to grab someone! I burst into tears, the stars are so amazing."


    "When the finale is released, it will be sugar. The actor changed into a warlord''s wife, and the palace posture was very tight."


    "I''m gone, I''m gone."


    "Don''t talk about boys, I can''t stand a girl."


    "I can!!!"


    "Sister, so can my sister."


    ...


    Without any hesitation, the director immediately chose a cheongsam dress. After taking the photo, Gu Yanshen dismissed the others and pulled Lu Wenxing''s shawl up to cover the fair skin exposed under his collarbone.


    He took Lu Wenxing to the dressing room.


    "Why are you walking so fast?" Lu Wenxing couldn''t walk fast at all in his high heels. Gu Yan took a deep step and bent over to pick him up.


    Lu Wenxing was taken aback. "What are you doing, this is the crew."


    "We have made it public, and no one will say anything even if I kiss you here."


    "If the photos are posted, they will be mistaken for filming. Do you think that the review was too fast when the filming started, and you want to extend the time for later review?"


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Lu Wenxing blinked when he closed the door of the dressing room and met Gu Yan''s straight gaze. "We will have to film later."


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Gu Yan was angry and funny, "I asked you to change clothes."


    "Oh."


    Lu Wenxing lowered his head to unbutton the cheongsam, his movements were very slow, because he was not very skilled, but gave off a bit of color.


    Gu Yan took a deep breath and turned his head.


    "Hurry up."


    Lu Wenxing was dissatisfied with Gu Yanshen''s urging him, "If you are in a hurry, you can go out. It is not my turn, and the director has not urged him."


    Gu Yan choked deeply, turned around and decided not to watch such a stimulating scene.


    After Lu Wenxing changed his clothes, Gu Yan stared at the makeup on his face for a long time, and couldn''t help touching the mole on the eyeliner.


    Lu Wenxing drew back, "Get out of the way, I''m going to remove my makeup."


    "Wait later."


    Gu Yan deeply pulled Lu Wenxing''s wrist and took the person into his arms. Without giving him time to react, he lowered his head and kissed him.


    "The mouth and lipstick haven''t been...unloaded yet."


    Gu Yan kissed him deeply and released him in an instant, with a successful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Chocolate."

 Chapter 95： Princess at large

    "Try to finish the filming at two o''clock, and go back early to rest."


    Just after twelve o''clock, the crew prepared a midnight snack and rested for ten minutes after eating. The director used a trumpet to encourage the staff to continue.


    "come on! Come on."


    Lu Wenxing covered half of his face with the script, and secretly yawned, "Is there any coffee?"


    Chen Che handed the water glass to Lu Wenxing, "The scene will be over after the filming. You drink coffee now, and you won''t be able to sleep when you go back to the hotel."


    Lu Wenxing sat a little tired, stretched his body, and got up from the chair. Ready to start shooting, Lu Wenxing took off his coat, and the staff walked over to help Lu Wenxing arrange the cheongsam.


    "Sure."


    "Ready." The director shouted twice with his horn.


    Lu Wenxing took the red wine glass from the props group. After playing the game, he stepped on high heels and walked towards the man in the suit sitting on the sofa chair.


    It can''t be too deliberate, but it must attract his attention.


    "Hey."


    The waiter walked over with a glass of wine and collided with Zhou Yun who was walking towards him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The waiter panicked, and red wine was spilled on Zhou Yun''s neckline, stained with a light mark, "Miss, I''m really sorry. I, I didn''t mean it."


    Zhou Yun frowned, pretending to be coquettish, "Why don''t you look at the road when you walk."


    "I''m really sorry." The waiter apologized again, Zhou Yun waved his hand irritably and motioned him to get out. The waiter lowered his head and glanced at the small handbag that fell on the floor, bending over to pick it up.


    "Don''t touch it." Zhou Yun said with disgust, squatting down to pick up the handbag.


    The man sitting behind was already attracted by the pretty voice, his eyes turned to Zhou Yun.


    "Stop." The director got up and walked over. "Yuan Zhen, your eyes are wrong."


    "what?"


    "Don''t look back at Zhou Yun right away. When he picks up something, he looks inadvertently. Don''t look at his face. Look at his chest and tilt your head slightly. At this time, you are already in his beautiful figure. Be attracted."


    "First of all, you are a young master. Many women in the dust will want to hook you up. But you can''t take the initiative. You have to be a bit burdened, sneaky and brazen."


    The director thought for a while, "This place is changed a little bit."


    "One intentionally hooked up, and the other casually responded to the other''s hook up." The director took a few steps forward and gave them a demonstration. "Yuan Zhen, you continue to sit. Look at the stars."


    The director twisted his waist and walked over to demonstrate to Lu Wenxing.


    "When you got to this place, you twisted your foot on purpose, and then you pretended to be unstable and fell into his arms."


    The director sat on Yuan Zhen''s lap, "Like this, you two have to look at each other, Zhou Yun has to use his eyes to seduce him."


    "Yuan Zhen, you have to be quiet on your face, and a gentleman should do it." The director took Yuan Zhen''s hand. "Your hand is supporting Zhou Yun''s waist. It looks like you are helping him and stealthily gaining advantage."


    Lu Wenxing nodded, "Then I sit on his lap and touch his pocket again?"


    In this scene, Zhou Yun wanted to take what was in Yuan Zhen''s pocket.


    Retaken.


    Lu Wenxing sat on Yuan Zhen''s lap.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    "My feet hurt a bit and I can''t stand up." Zhou Yun looked at him with blank eyes.


    "It''s okay, I''ll support you." The young master, like a gentleman, supported Zhou Yun''s waist.


    Zhou Yun was a little bit shy on his face, and looked at him with straight eyes, his throat tightened as his eyes turned.


    The camera was shot downwards, Zhou Yun''s fingers gently wiped the man''s pocket, before he could reach it in.


    "Master."


    A subordinate came over, and Zhou Yun immediately withdrew his hand.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The subordinate stared at Zhou Yun for a while, Zhou Yun lowered his eyes and stood up with the man''s shoulders. "I''m so sorry, my feet were soft just now, thank you Master for helping me."


    "You are Welcome."


    "Have we met somewhere?" The subordinate frowned. "I think you look familiar."


    Zhou Yun smiled lightly. "You probably admitted the wrong person, I don''t know you."


    The subordinate was dubious, and the young master sneered. "Xiao Xiao, I can''t concentrate, I can''t walk when I see a woman."


    "Master, don''t make fun of me, I really think she is familiar."


    "I''ve seen a lot of ways of talking with you."


    Zhou Yun lifted the broken hair in his ear and blinked at him. "Men are all the same, and when they see beautiful girls, they like to talk deceitful things."


    "no¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Zhuo walked over with a cold face, clasped Zhou Yun''s wrist, and pulled him behind him.


    "But I don''t see anyone for a while and I just post on someone else. It''s really a slumber."


    Speaking curse, but the meaning of maintenance is obvious.


    "Dashuai Lu, this is..." The young master was stunned for a few seconds, then smiled suddenly. "It turns out that it''s a handsome person from Lu, so you should be optimistic. The young lady is beautiful and has a good figure. The men in the ballroom are looking straight."


    "You don''t need to bother with Young Master Bai." Lu Zhuo clasped Zhou Yun''s hand tightly and pulled him aside.


    "What do you want to do again?"


    Zhou Yun was not even nervous about being caught. He took a glass of wine from the passing waiter and sipped it before talking.


    "Dashuai Lu doesn''t want me, I naturally have to find another way out."


    Lu Zhuo frowned fiercely, "Just hooking up in the banquet hall."


    Zhou Yun blinked, "Is there any problem?"


    "How come Dashuai Lu and Little Beauty are here? Our boss called Dashuai Lu to come and get together." The man lifted his chin and motioned Lu Zhuo to look.


    The few wine tables in front of the dance floor were all from the headquarters.


    "I''ll be over in a while."


    "Ok, then I won''t bother you."


    As soon as the person left, Lu Zhuo narrowed his eyes and showed a dangerous look, "Don''t mess around."


    Lu Zhuo walked a little further, and instructed his subordinates, "Stare at him and check the young master Bai family."


    "You doubt him..."


    Lu Zhuo turned around with a cold face.


    "Everyone who had contact with Zhou Yun tonight was checked, including the waiter who hit him just now."


    Lu Zhuo didn''t know who was the connector, but anyone in contact with Zhou Yun was suspicious.


    Gu Yanshen continued to perform, and Lu Wenxing had withdrawn to the monitor and moved a small Mazha to sit next to the director.


    "Director Wang, has the next scene been set?"


    "When Yan Shen''s scene is over, go to the room upstairs. The props team is already setting up."


    "Then I will go up and have a look."


    ...


    The furnished room is Lu Zhuo''s bedroom in the play.


    In fact, he didn''t drink much, he was a little drunk, and his consciousness and reason were also present. It''s just that Zhou Yun was overly diligent when he came out. He helped him and opened the door for him. He wanted to know what Zhou Yun was going to do.


    When he returned to Lu Zhuo''s house, Zhou Yun took the opportunity to send the person to serve.


    The director wandered around the room and took the script to tell the two of them.


    Filming officially started, with only the photographer and director present.


    "Eh, you are so heavy."


    Zhou Yun took the landing, and the two stumbled into the room. Zhou Yun threw the person on the bed. When he was brought back by Lu Zhuo, he tried to seduce Lu Zhuo several times to clear his suspicion.


    The other thing is to make Lu Zhuo think that he is just an actor who can only crawl on the bed, and when Lu Zhuo disgusts him, he will drive him away.


    But the secret that I learned tonight is related to Lu Zhuo. He is now living in Lu Zhuo''s small bungalow. Some things can be heard directly from Lu Zhuo.


    Not only could he not leave, he had to find a way to stay.


    Zhou Yun stared at Luzhuo for a few seconds, and soon had plans. He climbed onto the bed, knelt on Lu Zhuo''s waist, and leaned down to untie his tie.


    He was still wearing a cheongsam, sitting on his knees, exposing his white thighs, and he could feel the temperature of his skin through his clothes.


    Pretending to be drunk, Lu Zhuo endured the urge to throw people off his body. He decided that Zhou Yun was not easy, and he was definitely not an actor who just wanted to climb the bed, so he forcibly resisted the nonsense of the person on his body and continued to act with Zhou Yun.


    Zhou Yun suddenly leaned over, her ears against his chest.


    "The heartbeat is so fast, it seems that I am very drunk."


    Lu Zhuo''s fast heartbeat was not because he was drinking, but because he was angry. He opened his eyes pretendingly, raised his hand to push Zhou Yun, but Zhou Yun held his hand and kissed lightly.


    "Baby, don''t move."


    Lu Zhuo only felt like his body was electrocuted, and subconsciously withdrew his hands from the waist, Zhou Yun rubbed his ears with his breath, opened his neckline, and took off his coat smoothly.


    To his surprise, Zhou Yun didn''t stop and began to take off his shirt.


    However, Lu Zhuo didn''t cooperate, and deliberately moved around. Zhou Yun didn''t get off smoothly, and finally lost his patience, and started to tear off his shirt.


    When he could bear to untie his belt, Lu Zhuo couldn''t bear it anymore. He pretended to want to drink water and threw Zhou Yun off himself.


    "I want to drink."


    "Okay, don''t move. I''ll pour you some water." Zhou Yun coaxed him and turned to leave.


    Lu Zhuo waited for a while, and got up from the bed after hearing the door opening. He hadn''t figured out how to respond, and even doubted his own judgment at this moment.


    Is Zhou Yun really just an actor?


    Zhou Yun is a man, even if he does a show, he can''t do it to this level.


    wrong.


    Zhou Yun''s actions were too big tonight, as if to show him deliberately. Maybe it was because I knew my doubts about him, so I flew around like butterflies at the banquet. This obviously wanted to confuse the audience.


    There were definitely people meeting him at the banquet, among the people he came into contact with.


    Lu Zhuo decided to bear it again.


    When Zhou Yun came in, he brought a glass of water, and Lu Zhuo glanced at it. The bottom of the glass was a bit turbid, and it should have been medicated.


    Poisoned?


    Lu Zhuo took a sip and didn''t really drink it, pretending to be drunk and even overturning the cup.


    Zhou Yun couldn''t hold back, and pushed Lu Zhuo down on the head of the bed, pressing his elbow against his neck, his tone a little bit fierce.


    "People fall asleep when they get drunk, why are you doing so much shit."


    -Bang Bang Bang.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "What''s wrong? Did you break something?"


    Without hearing a response, the people outside said again.


    "Marshal, am I here?"


    Zhou Yun let go, tore open his clothes, tossed his hair, and rolled into Lu Zhuo''s arms.


    The moment the door pushed in, Zhou Yunqiang''s hand was pulled by Lu Zhuo to unbutton the cheongsam, and the other hand was pressed on Zhou Yun''s thigh.


    "Oh! It hurts others if you lighten it."


    It looked like Lu Zhuo had a mess after drinking, something indescribable happened to Zheng and Zhou Yun.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    The subordinate''s voice choked for a moment, then retreated, and the sound of the door closing was heard.


    "It''s just right."


    A smile at the corner of Zhou Yun''s mouth evoked, "But there is evidence. Don''t get out of bed tomorrow and you won''t recognize anyone."


    As soon as the man left, Zhou Yun shook Lu Zhuo''s hand.


    After taking a break, the business has not been forgotten.


    Zhou Yundang couldn''t really have happened to Lu Zhuo, but he had to make Lu Zhuo think that something happened to them.


    He went to untie Lu Zhuo''s belt again. There was no resistance this time, because Lu Zhuo did not resist. The two rolled into the bed, and the props and pants prepared in advance were thrown out from under the bed.


    The clothes and trousers fall to the ground, and the shooting ends.


    "Ok, come here today, everyone has worked hard."


    Lu Wenxing lifted the quilt, sat on the bed and yawned. "Director Wang, I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "It''s painful to get up every day." Lu Wenxing said and yawned again.


    This scene is the rival of Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen, and the other artists have already gone back to rest first. Lu Wenxing touched the soft bed, feeling that he could fall asleep with his eyes closed.


    Gu Yanshen put on his coat, took the clothes from the assistant and put them on Lu Wenxing, and then hugged him from the bed.


    "Remove your makeup and go back to the hotel to rest."


    "Unload it together when we go back to the hotel to take a shower."


    "It''s a hard work. It''s nine o''clock tomorrow, and then the filming in the morning.


    "It''s very windy outside, put on a scarf."


    Gu Yanshen wrapped Lu Wenxing tightly, and the two of them walked out holding hands.


    Morning.


    The **** crows again. For a month, Gu Yan was accustomed to it. The person who set the alarm did not wake up. He was the only one who worked diligently to catch the disturbing **** every day.


    The night scene was filmed last night until one o''clock in the morning, but Gu Yanshen didn''t care what time he went to bed, he would wake up on time as long as he arrived. Lu Wenxing couldn''t do it, he was pulled up from the bed by Gu Yanshen, and his whole person was a capitalized "sleepy" character.


    After sitting for less than a second, his body fell back limply, Gu Yan quickly caught him with deep eyes, hands crossed his knees, and hugged him horizontally.


    Lu Wenxing was so sleepy that he couldn''t lift his eyelids, he was stuffed with a toothbrush in his hand, and Gu Yanshen coaxed him. "After washing, I will take you to eat delicious food."


    "I do not want to eat."


    Lu Wenxing was nestled in Gu Yanshen''s arms, he just wanted to sleep.


    "Breakfast."


    When no one was in charge, Lu Wenxing''s diet was extremely irregular, and he could skip breakfast even to get more sleep. This was exactly the same as Xie Chengfei, and he didn''t know who learned who.


    But as long as the two brothers are in City B, it is impossible for Lu Xiaofei to let them sleep like this. Must start at 8 o''clock, and finish breakfast before 8:30. You can continue to sleep after eating, but you have to eat.


    Lu Wenxing still plays during the day, and he can sleep more than ten minutes during breakfast, which is not worthwhile for him.


    Skipping breakfast is not good for the stomach. During the more than a month of filming, Gu Yanshen strictly supervised Lu Wenxing''s diet.


    "If you finish eating earlier, you can still sleep in the car."


    Gu Yanshen likes to coax Lu Wenxing so much. Only in this half-dream state can Lu Wenxing be so soft.


    Lu Wenxing yawned, brushing her teeth and washing her face reluctantly.


    Gu Yan leaned on the door with her arms folded, just looking at Lu Wenxing. He likes the life of the crew now, and he can see Lu Wenxing at first sight every day when he wakes up. And the two shot in the same group, the relationship has been made public, sleeping together is also upright.


    After breakfast, the two set up a car to go to the crew. Lu Wenxing leaned on Gu Yan and squinted for a while.


    Assistant Chen Che had nothing to do. He leaned on the co-driver and swiped Weibo. He saw the twenty-odd hot searches, and he took a closer look.


    #Ãñ¹ú˯ÃÀÈË#


    The person in the photo was taken by the crew yesterday. Lu Wenxing, dressed as a woman, should have been taken by a passerby. It is not particularly high-definition, but it can''t stop Lu Wenxing''s beauty.


    He sits on a stool with his elbows on the table, his forehead against his knuckles, and his eyes closed to rest.


    In the released image, only three-quarters of the face was photographed, and a delicate face could be seen. The long and thick eyelashes fell under the eyelids, the mole became the focus, the bridge of the nose was tall, and the lips were red.


    It is highly consistent with the hot search title.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! Which lady is this, so beautiful]


    [Beauty crit in the morning, I''m gone]


    [Sucking, cheongsam looks good! ! ! Miss sister looks good! ! Is this a fugitive princess of the Republic of China?]


    [So good temperament! My sister looks so tall, I can do this with my sister]


    [This is the most beautiful sleeping beauty I have ever seen]


    [I declare that I am this young lady¡¯s face powder]


    [It¡¯s been so long, why hasn¡¯t no one picked out which young lady is an artist who just debuted, please ask for a Weibo]


    [This look is too good, it is not an exaggeration to say that it crushes many actresses in the entertainment industry]


    [I think Miss Sister is so familiar]


    [Isn''t it a newcomer? It seems to be on the crew, the Republican drama]


    [The filming started recently, the one where Brother Shen and Xingxing collaborated, and Song Jiajia]


    [The whole network snipes the Sleeping Beauty of the Republic of China]


    [Tell me if you are in trouble, let me wipe the nosebleed first]


    [It¡¯s so exciting in the morning! Why is there only one? How many more shots of the ball?]


    Chen Che turned his head faintly, and saw Lu Wenxing still resting and did not disturb him. Gu Yan lifted his chin deeply and motioned for him to get out of the car before speaking.


    After arriving on the crew, Chen Che took out his mobile phone to show Lu Wenxing.


    "Stars, look at it."


    The hot search just now has spawned new hot search topics.


    #The whole network sniper sleeping beauty#


    The author has something to say: Netizen: I need to know all the information about Sleeping Beauty in three minutes Lu Xingxing: I didn¡¯t expect it, it¡¯s me again

 Chapter 96： Not very competent

    The hot search lasted for several days, because the photos were not high-definition, although the shot was half-length, it looked like a zoomed shot, and it was a bit blurry.


    The director did not expect to control the staff, but was filmed by passers-by, so he could not respond temporarily.


    If the photos are taken from other stills, the director will take advantage of the trend to make publicity. But Xingxing Womenswear is a new look after all, and it is quite topical. He wants to make a large-scale publicity in the post-editing stage, so he does not allow the staff to shoot privately.


    A few days later, the heat dropped. But no one expected that the blogger who posted the sleeping beauty photo posted another Weibo that caused a sensation.


    This time it is not a photo, but a moving picture.


    The GIF is a beauty picture that netizens asked for on hot topics a few days ago, but there is another protagonist in this GIF, that is, Gu Yanshen.


    The backs of Gu Yanshen and the little beauty were photographed. The two held hands and behaved intimately. The last action was like the little beauty taking the initiative to kiss Gu Yanshen.


    Not long after the photo was sent out, it was quickly searched by the top.


    #¹ËêÌÉîСÃÀÈË#


    [Fuck! ! This is a big melon]


    [Gu Yan has overturned, he is known as a single dog for Wannian by fans, but he is actually a sea king]


    [Too dare, the little beauty and Lu Wenxing are the same crew, aren¡¯t you afraid to tear them up?]


    [It may be hooked up after joining the group]


    [Those comments above are too irritating! The navy comes to report again]


    [Since I¡¯m in the crew, maybe it¡¯s filming, what a back view can be]


    [I bet they will definitely kiss, the little beauty is still wearing that cheongsam, this costume is exactly the same as the one in the makeup photo, it must be Gu Yanshen]


    [Derailed really hammered]


    [I knew that they were scrambling CP when they were together, and they were BE so soon]


    [Behind Lu Wenxing is the whole Wen family, Gu Yanshen must dare to play Lu Wenxing like this, and definitely fight]


    [Navy and black powder, let¡¯s go!]


    [When I posted a photo of Miss Sister a few days ago, the blogger''s attention was less than a thousand. In this week, Weibo has more than 1 million fans]


    [Which studio deliberately paid attention]


    [Catch the wind and catch the shadows, our cp fans are not fooled]


    The hot search rushed too fast, and the people in the crew soon noticed that the director was so angry when he knew it.


    "Go and check that Weibo account, it''s definitely not a passerby."


    "The first Weibo is still normal, what''s the next? It doesn''t say anything after posting a picture, it looks more like finding a navy to lead the rhythm after posting a Weibo."


    "Picture what?"


    "What can the marketing account or the studio map? Map traffic. Look at the number of fans."


    "Do you want to clarify?"


    After making trouble with such a big oolong, Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing''s agent had already called and asked what was going on.


    Netizens all rioted under the studio''s Weibo, without a statement, the matter will continue to ferment, and if it is passed on, they still don''t know what outrageous things will be reported.


    In the end, the director could only advance the publicity and publish the photos taken by the photographer when Lu Wenxing tried to install it, and also put a photo with Lu Wenxing.


    In the photo, Lu Wenxing''s slender knuckles are holding a cigarette stick, his eyelashes are drooping, his thick black eyelashes are like a small brush, the bridge of his nose is high, the lips are against the cigarette holder, and the smart tear mole is even more charming and beautiful. It''s too hard to look away.


    The other is a photo of Gu Yanshen wearing a military uniform and hugging Lu Wenxing. The two have an ambiguous posture and full of sexual tension.


    [The Sleeping Beauty you want, comes with a photo of Marshal Lu@Lu Wenxingv@Gu Yanshenv]


    The official blog has been sent out, and Weibo has exploded again.


    [Fuck me, no wonder I always feel that the little beauty''s profile is a bit familiar, it turns out to be a star]


    [My little princess on the run is Lu Wenxing? ? ? Ahhhhhhhhh! Is the goddess who made me miss for a week a man? ? ¡¿


    [This... My star? ? ? ¡¿


    [Star women''s clothing is absolutely amazing! This is so beautiful! ¡¿


    [Some men are very A on the surface, there is no sense of disobedience in dressing up as women, and they are so charming]


    [The marketing account is exploded, what''s wrong with cooking and holding hands? ¡¿


    [Hhhh, this is the funniest farce I have seen this year]


    [Marketing Number: Surprise! Gu Yanshen is suspected of having derailed. Shen Shen: I¡¯ve never been so speechless in my life]


    [Stars: Am I green myself? ¡¿


    [Hhhh, I really want to know their reaction to the hot search]


    [This official blog is real, and I directly sent a wedding photo]


    The various marketing accounts that have been led by the navy have deleted blogs one after another, thinking that they have dug a big melon, but it is an outrageous oolong.


    "The animated picture on Weibo was taken when Xingxing and I returned to the shed. It is impossible for the paparazzi to come in."


    Lu Wenxing looked at Gu Yanshen in surprise, "What do you mean? It''s from the crew."


    The director and Gu Yanshen have the same ideas.


    "Go check the monitoring."


    Although it was an outdoor scene, this place was originally a tourist attraction, and cameras were installed on the trees and eaves.


    I was transferred to surveillance, and the person taking the photo was quickly found. It was the first time I talked to the staff of the group.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen, I didn''t mean it."


    The young man lowered his head.


    "Not intentional?"


    The original publicity photos were released in advance, and Director Wang was very angry. Hearing these words, the anger suddenly couldn''t be suppressed.


    "Did I repeat it many times that day and I''m not allowed to take pictures."


    "You said you didn''t mean it. Forget about the first photo? The GIF that was released obviously has inducement intent?"


    The young man bit his lip and said nothing.


    "The first time you make a mistake with the crew can be forgiven, but you know that the crew''s requirements are deliberately violated. This is not a mistake, it is a violation of the contract. The crew does not need such staff."


    "I, I really didn''t mean it."


    The young man was a little anxious, and was kicked out of the team halfway through. Although he was only a staff member of the crew, the other crew would not want him if they knew it.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you want to do?"


    Director Wang sneered.


    "I think the crew is tired and the salary is low? I want to take some controversial photos secretly and put it on the Internet blog by working on the crew. What is the difference between your behavior and paparazzi?"


    "I didn''t sell it to the marketing account. I just posted some photos, why can''t it? Even if passers-by pass by, they can''t stop them from taking pictures."


    "The passerby is a passerby. He has no cooperative relationship with the crew and has not signed a contract. But you have violated the contract provisions. Leave this month''s salary."


    "Director Wang, I..."


    Director Wang was too lazy to talk to him more, and found someone to drive him away.


    ¡­


    The follow-up filming went smoothly, because it was a drama in the Republic of China, it was certain that it was equipped with guns. In the scenes of Lu Wenxing, guns were also needed.


    Lu Wenxing had never learned to shoot, so the director simply asked Gu Yan to teach him. Because there is also this paragraph in the plot, Lu Zhuo took Zhou Yun to the barracks and taught him how to use a gun.


    "Why don''t you shoot directly?" Gu Yanshen suggested, "Xingxing has never learned to shoot, and neither does Zhou Yun in the play."


    The director also thinks it is feasible, "Then you two can play freely."


    "let''s start."


    The shot was hitting the board, and the camera moved to the two people in the shooting range.


    "This pistol is not that heavy, it suits you." Lu Zhuo threw the pistol to Zhou Yun.


    "Eh."


    Zhou Yun went to pick up the gun in a panic, and looking at his frantic appearance, the corners of Lu Zhuo''s mouth raised indistinctly.


    "Take it, don''t go off fire."


    Zhou Yun snorted, "Although I don''t know how to use it, I still know I need to be loaded to get out of the fire."


    Lu Zhuo had a bit of interest in his eyes, "Then what else do you know?"


    Zhou Yun took the gun and put it in his hand, "I still know how to load it."


    "Then you try."


    Lu Zhuo didn''t teach him directly, but let Zhou Yun play by himself.


    Zhou Yun turned his head to look at the other people who were concentrating on shooting. He also learned from them to load the guns and shoot at the target. Before shooting, he turned to look at Lu Zhuo.


    Seeing him nodding, Zhou Yun fired a few shots at the shooting target. Because the recoil recoiled, the few shots behind him deviated from the direction. He even missed the target with three shots, and all shot empty.


    Lu Zhuo: "How is it?"


    "It''s not that difficult." Zhou Yun rubbed his sore wrist.


    "Isn''t it difficult? I missed a ring."


    Knowing that Lu Zhuo was making fun of himself, Zhou Yun glared at him, his eyes swept to the side as the practitioners all looked at him.


    Suddenly, a little tricky thought came up, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he smiled happily against Lu Zhuo.


    "Hate, people''s hands are sore, and the commander won''t rub it."


    Lu Zhuo''s face turned dark, and he decisively pushed him away.


    "What are you doing, this is a barracks."


    "Oh." Zhou Yun replied casually, "Are you away from me now? Why did you hold me in bed yesterday?"


    "Don''t recognize people after sleeping?"


    "I don''t understand Lianxiangxiyu in bed..."


    Lu Zhuo''s forehead blue veins jumped, fearing that Zhou Yun would say something astonishing again, and stepped forward to cover his mouth.


    "Shut up."


    He and Zhou Yun had nothing at all, this person had spread such rumors outside on more than one occasion.


    It''s fine to spread rumors, and always deliberately say that kind of outrageous words, without the slightest shame.


    The few people not far from the two peeped glances from time to time, and their attention has been rushed to the shooting target and transferred to the two of them.


    "He, he said bed... is that what I think?"


    "Where did the handsome Lu get it? I don''t think any woman is as squeamish as he is."


    "Shut up, you guys, don''t hurry up and practice." The trainer came over, "I will check at twelve o''clock, and I will run laps if I don''t meet the standard."


    The trainees shut up obediently, but they couldn''t help but look at Zhou Yun.


    Lu Zhuo snatched the gun from Zhou Yun''s hand.


    "Look."


    -Bang Bang Bang.


    Also fired three shots in a row.


    The Red Heart hit rate was 100%, Zhou Yun also put away his daunting expression, and looked at him slightly in amazement.


    "Want to learn?"


    Zhou Yun nodded vigorously.


    "Speak to me well next time."


    "Oh." Zhou Yun replied without caring.


    Lu Zhuo held Zhou Yun''s hand, and the two of them leaned very close and taught him hand in hand. The few people on the side had long been dumbfounded.


    "Is this really handsome?"


    "Teach others so patiently?"


    "Look at it?"


    Zhou Yun''s attention was attracted by the person next to him, and Lu Zhuo clasped his chin to make Zhou Yun regain his senses.


    "Look here."


    "Hands clenched."


    "Don''t lift it so high."


    "This is a pistol, not a sniper rifle, don''t look so close."


    ¡­


    "You can practice your head slowly. I will teach you how to play."


    Lu Zhuo backed off the magazine and picked up the bullet that was placed on the wooden board. "I will only demonstrate it once."


    He said that, but Lu Zhuo''s movements were not fast, and he even slowed down deliberately.


    "Will it be?"


    Zhou Yun nodded.


    Lu Zhuo pulled the bolt continuously, and the bullet from the magazine fell out. He handed it to Zhou Yun, "Pretend it yourself."


    Zhou Yun did it again, and Lu Zhuo chuckled.


    "Not stupid yet."


    Zhou Yun ignored him, found new pleasures and practiced it several times in the way Lu Zhuo taught him.


    -Cut.


    This was filmed during the teaching session, with a break in the middle.


    Lu Wenxing also became interested in shooting during the filming process, and tried again with the gun.


    "Teacher Gu, I still can''t make a call."


    "It''s not that easy." Gu Yanshen was amused, "I practiced for a long time before."


    "Really?" Lu Wenxing smiled, "Teacher Gu''s idol burden is so fast. I thought you would take the opportunity to brag."


    "When did I hold it in front of you?" Gu Yanshen likes to pinch Lu Wenxing''s cheek very softly and feels particularly good.


    Lu Wenxing slapped Gu Yanshen''s hand away dissatisfied, and fired a few more shots at the shooting target.


    "If I don''t take this show, I didn''t know that Teacher Gu would still shoot."


    "I have made police and criminal films before, and I have learned it specially."


    Filming does not require the artist to shoot accurately. After all, it is impossible to really hold a gun at the artist. When shooting a gunfight, the gun held by the artist will only emit sparks, but there is no live ammunition.


    All you need is the standard of shooting when shooting, and the most important thing is to be handsome.


    Lu Wenxing paused, then stopped and continued shooting. He turned to look at Gu Yanshen, a trace of joke flashed in his eyes.


    "What should I do? My boyfriend seems to be incompetent and doesn''t know you as much as I thought."


    "Then continue to understand until it is thorough." Gu Yanshen picked up another gun from the board.


    "Look, boyfriend will show you another one."


    Lu Wenxing took a step back, and Gu Yanshen walked to the shooting position.


    He held the gun with his arms down and his heels kicked up, moving quickly and smoothly.


    Hearing only the sound of a bullet being loaded, the muzzle was aimed at the bullseye in the next instant.


    -There was a bang.


    The bullet hit the red heart instantly.


    "This is one-handed."


    Lu Wenxing blinked and gave a thumbs up, his eyes gleaming. "So handsome! I want to learn this."


    The several artists standing on the side were secretly smashing candy. Seeing Gu Yanshen single-handedly, it was a handsome action, but he was able to aim and shoot at the target in such a short time, and he was also handsome.


    "impressive."


    "Brother Shen, you have not only learned this, you must have been specially trained."


    "I want to learn too." Several celebrities gathered around with interest.


    "Sorry, I only teach boyfriends."


    "I don''t need you to teach, I will let your boyfriend teach, and I will **** you off." Song Jiajia snorted softly.


    "Xingxing, wait until you learn to teach me."


    The staff in charge of filming the extravaganza on the scene also took this scene down, and the director nodded in satisfaction.


    "Put this tidbit on the official blog."


    The tidbits quickly attracted the attention of fans and netizens, and set off a lot of enthusiasm on Weibo. The two have a large fan base, and it is expected that they will rush to the hot search.


    [Ahhhhhhhhhh! So sweet, I knocked it again]


    [Shen brother is so handsome! ! ¡¿


    [The side face is so handsome when I look at the bullseye deeply]


    [Their interaction is so sweet, and Brother Shen is playing handsome and gaining Xingxing¡¯s attention]


    [I thought they were all old husbands and old wives, hhhh]


    [They have always been in love with elementary school chickens, and many of Shen''s actions are deliberately attracted the attention of the stars]


    [Handsome is really handsome, and also a real elementary school chicken]


    [You consider the stomachs of the same group of artists, this dog food will support, Jia Jia can push the fattening pot to Deep Brother after filming]


    [Hhh are all caused by dog ??food]


    The author has something to say: Song Jiajia is righteous: I am not fat because of stealing meat, but because I was fed by dog ??food.


    The action of kicking the gun and loading it, I have seen several teaching videos of the little brother of the special police on the Internet some time ago.


    My brain: I learned it.


    My hand: I''ve lost my studies.

 Chapter 97： give you a surprise

    I have been in the group for more than three months, and the shooting is not over yet. In the Spring Festival, the director gave a week of vacation.


    During the Spring Festival in previous years, Gu Yanshen would not receive any announcements, but chose to go to other places alone.


    From small to large, many festivals are celebrated by one person. I used to think about having family members to celebrate the festival, but after an age when I need family members, I like to be alone by myself.


    He still remembers the first New Year''s Eve that he met Lu Wenxing, when Lu Wenxing agreed to take the role of "Hundred Ghosts", and the two were talking on the phone.


    It was also the New Year¡¯s Eve that year, in addition to the company of the bell, there was also Lu Wenxing¡¯s ¡®Happy New Year¡¯.


    Gu Yanshen realized once again that it is a happy thing to be accompanied.


    Lu Wenxing saw that Gu Yanshen was holding the script and didn''t know what he was thinking, so he walked over and asked him.


    "The crew is off for a week, what is Master Gu''s plan to spend the Spring Festival?"


    Gu Yan curled her lips and smiled, "I used to be alone and didn''t have any plans. Now I listen to my boyfriend."


    Lu Wenxing has heard of Gu Yanshen''s childhood, and he also knows his personality is like this. Parents start a new family separately, he doesn''t disturb anyone, so he chooses to live alone.


    "I have discussed with my parents, and I will take Xiaocheng and them to Wen''s house together, and Teacher Gu will go home with me."


    "good."


    Since he is going to Wenjia to celebrate the New Year, Gu Yanshen must prepare New Year gifts. I have to send a New Year''s gift to my mother who is far away. I have to go to Gu''s house. In previous years, he also went to Gu''s house to give gifts in advance, but he would not stay for dinner or overnight.


    This is also true this year. Gu Yanshen drove to Gu''s home with a gift prepared in advance.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yanshen saw Gu Ansheng sitting on the sofa.


    "dad."


    "Ok."


    Gu Ansheng answered and didn''t say anything. Gu Yanshen routinely took New Year''s gifts.


    "Brother." Gu Yanning had already talked to Gu Yanshen on the phone, and saw him coming, holding the gamepad down. "Play games with me?"


    "No."


    "You play with me, it''s boring to be alone."


    Gu Yanning has connected to the TV in the living room and handed the gamepad to Gu Yanshen forcefully, "It''s so boring at home during winter vacation."


    "How old you are, I still need someone to play with you."


    "That''s different."


    Gu Yanning took a sneak peek at Gu Ansheng, and saw that his father hadn''t said anything, just acquiescing him to play games in the living room. He had played in the living room before, but Gu Ansheng was disgusted and asked him to go back to the room to play.


    The TV in the room is as big as the living room.


    "Left left."


    "Hit him!"


    Gu Yanning stood up while playing games, Gu Ansheng sat there without saying a word, and glanced at the youngest son who was almost rushing into the TV screen.


    After looking at sitting cross-legged on the ground, Gu Yan silently sighed insignificantly, not as if he was controlling a gamepad. He had rarely seen Gu Yan deeply emotional.


    When he was very young, Gu Yanshen was like this. No matter how he scolded, he moved his hands in a hurry. Gu Yanshen also stood motionless and let him beat and scold him.


    He doesn''t even know how to hide, and doesn''t explain, he is very stubborn.


    Later, Gu Ansheng didn''t even know how to get along with this son. He basically didn''t care much after he entered high school.


    Gu Yanshen chose the boarding school herself, except for coming back once a week. The father and son rarely met, and the company was busy at that time, so Gu Yanshen didn''t need to worry about him studying.


    Gu Ansheng felt guilty, but he also compensated Gu Yanshen financially. Every time he brought a gift to Gu Yanning, he would ask Gu Yanshen what he wanted, and the answer was "no need" every time.


    He doesn''t know what Gu Yanshen likes. He just buys what Gu Yanshen likes when he sees what other children have. Gu Yanshen will not show a happy expression when he receives the gift.


    Gu Ansheng also had a headache because of this. Later, thinking about it was relieved. After all, Gu Yan was deeply dissatisfied with the lack of companionship when he was a child. During high school, he thought he was very indulgent of Gu Yanshen.


    Gu Yan was muffled, looking good, but secretly holding back his big move. When he knew that Gu Yan had changed his wishes, he had no sense of anger.


    He believed that Gu Yanshen had deliberately retaliated against him with his future.


    This reminded Gu Ansheng of the fact that Gu Yan was abused by the nanny when he was a child, but silently waited for him to find out.


    As if revenge on him, looking at him guilty.


    This really made Gu Ansheng a thorn in his heart. He had never thought about why a five-year-old child had such a strong revenge heart.


    Knowing that Gu Yanshen decided to take the path of an actor, he slapped Gu Yanshen and stopped Gu Yanshen''s card and kicked him out of the house.


    I thought I could wait until Gu Yanshen admitted his mistake, but he underestimated Gu Yanshen. How could he come back to admit his mistake?


    Since then, Gu Yanshen rarely goes home. But on the eve of the New Year and New Year''s Day, Gu Yanshen would go home, just to visit, give something and leave.


    It was almost time for dinner, Gu Yanning kept him down for dinner. He had guessed that he would be rejected, but Gu Yanning would ask every time.


    "Yan Shen, your father happened to be here today. I haven''t eaten at home for several years, so just stay." Jiang Li took off his apron and walked over.


    "Yes, brother, stay for dinner. Today is the food my mother and the aunt at home made together. Didn''t you like to eat my mother''s food before?"


    Gu Yanning took Gu Yanshen and looked at Gu Ansheng, hoping his father could say something.


    "No, I..."


    "Have a meal before leaving."


    Gu Yanshen was slightly startled. When he left home a few years earlier, he would avoid coming when Gu''s father was at home, and would leave with something. Occasionally, the conversation ended with a few faint sentences.


    This is the first time Gu Ansheng has gently left him to eat after Gu Yanshen left home.


    "I made all the shrimps and crabs today." Jiang Li persuaded me again, "Your father asked me to make them. He said you like to eat them."


    Jiang Li knew that Gu Yan likes to eat shrimp and crabs, but specifically said that it was Gu Ansheng''s advice that she wanted to ease the relationship between the father and son.


    "good."


    Hearing Gu Yanshen''s promise, Gu Yanning happily pushed Jiang Li to the kitchen, "Mom, I want to eat crab too."


    At the dinner table, Gu Yanning and Jiang Li were in a lively atmosphere. Gu Yanshen and Gu Ansheng both listened in silence, and occasionally answered a few words.


    After eating, Gu Yanshen didn''t plan to stay.


    "It''s getting late, Dad, Aunt Jiang, I''m leaving now."


    "Drive slowly."


    As soon as Jiang Li finished speaking, Gu Ansheng suddenly said, "When did you and Lu Wenxing matter?"


    Gu Yan took a deep step, and Gu Ansheng asked again.


    "When did you like men?"


    "After meeting Lu Wenxing."


    Gu Ansheng opened his mouth, Gu Yan raised his eyes and looked straight at Gu Ansheng.


    "If it''s not a blessing, then it doesn''t need to be said."


    "Whether you accept it or not, I will only be with him. Just like you did not agree with me to go to film school and enter the entertainment circle, but this will not change any of my decisions."


    Gu Ansheng frowned, "He likes you now, but then? Will he be with you? He is one of the heirs of the Wen family, and he will definitely find a girl to marry in the future."


    "He will not."


    "Even if you don''t. Will you definitely be able to be together?" Gu Ansheng''s tone didn''t make any waves.


    "You have never been in a relationship, and you have no close friends or classmates. Since you are with him, you must have liked him very much. But if you like him so much, will he always like you?"


    "He is seven years younger than you, and he hasn¡¯t experienced much. How much does he like you? Maybe it¡¯s because of his love for filming together. If he collaborates with other people in the future, or meets someone who is more in line with the film, contact Too much, will he still like you?"


    "Your mother and I were very romantic from meeting to getting married. I love her very much, and she loves me very much. I never doubted our love for each other, but how long can our love last? Not suitable."


    Gu Yan said seriously, "I know if it suits me."


    "I''m worried about you." Gu Ansheng suppressed the anger in his heart, "Yes, what happened when you were a child was that I was not competent enough as a father. I didn''t want you to forgive me, I was reminding you."


    "Especially in places like the entertainment industry that are easy to be fascinated by, feelings have never been valued."


    "I don''t doubt that he likes you now, but how long can he like you?"


    "So..." Gu Yan asked calmly, "What do you want to say? Let me break up with him?"


    Gu Ansheng was choked. When he knew that Gu Yanshen was with a man, his first reaction was annoyed, but Jiang Li stopped him and prevented him from looking for Gu Yanshen.


    Knowing that Gu Yanshen will be back today, Jiang Li also talked a lot with Gu Ansheng last night. Just like Gu Yanshen said, he opposes Gu Yan''s entry into the entertainment industry, but opposition will not change any results.


    In the few years when Gu Yanshen entered the entertainment industry, Gu Ansheng also thought about it. Maybe he would come back after a freshness. There is no capital behind it. It is difficult to stand firm in the entertainment industry, especially the little transparency who just debuted.


    Until now, Gu Yanshen has used actions to show that he does not need to rely on anyone, nor does he need the help of his father.


    In Gu Yanshen''s life, he seems to be just a father, but he has never really participated in his life.


    Jiang Li immediately came out to complete the game, "Your father just cares about you, and has no other meaning. You and the child will be fine, let Yan Ning send you off."


    Receiving Jiang Li''s gaze, Gu Yanning walked over. "Brother. When will you take me to see the stars, I want to show off with his classmates with a photo of him."


    Gu Yanshen did not visit Gu Ansheng, but said to Jiang Li. "Aunt Jiang, I''m leaving now."


    "Okay, slow down on Yan Shen''s road, pay attention to safety."


    Gu Ansheng opened his mouth and said nothing, looking at Gu Yanshen''s back and sighed.


    Jiang Li sat next to Gu Ansheng, "I know. Lu Wenxing is a good boy, and he won''t have the things you worried about. The child finally agreed to stay for dinner, how can you say those things he doesn''t like to listen to."


    "That''s how you are, if you say a good word. Yan Shen wouldn''t refuse to live at home for so many years. When he was a child, his father didn''t care, and his mother was not around. No one can say anything. You don''t feel bad, I watched I feel distressed."


    "His stubborn temper, if I let him stay, will he stay?" Gu Ansheng was also angry.


    ...


    "Brother, don''t take your dad''s words to your heart." Gu Yanning carefully observed Gu Yanshen''s expression, but Gu Yanshen often had no expressions and no emotions at all.


    "You and Xingxing will definitely be a long time."


    "When you get married, I will give you a big gift..."


    Gu Yanshen walked to the car door and glanced at Gu Yanning, who was not wearing a jacket. "Go in, it''s windy outside."


    "I''m not cold, I will wait for you to go before going in."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t say much, started the car and left Gu''s house.


    Seeing the car leaving without worry, Gu Yanning felt a bit stuck. Some things he remembered when he was a child, some he didn''t remember.


    I only know that when he was a child, the naughty people often made troubles with Gu Yanshen. Sometimes he would be jealous that Jiang Li treated Gu Yanshen better than him, and said some bad things.


    He heard Jiang Li say that when she married Gu Ansheng, Gu Yanshen was eight years old.


    Regarding the appearance of Jiang Li''s stepmother, Gu Yanshen did not resist, nor did he show displeasure.


    Quietly unlike a child of this age.


    After Jiang Li arrived at Gu''s house, he assumed the responsibility of taking care of Gu Yanshen, and the two stayed peacefully together.


    For a while, Jiang Li could feel the change in Gu Yanshen''s attitude towards her. Jiang Li was a little happy because she found that Gu Yanshen seemed to get close to her a little bit.


    Gu Ansheng was also a little relieved, which made him temporarily forget that he was an incompetent father.


    The days seemed very peaceful, until one day when Gu Yanshen came home from school, he saw a man Jiang Li who passed out at home.


    Gu Yanshen was a little panicked. He didn''t know how long Jiang Li had been in a coma and whether his life would be in danger. He hurriedly called 120, and then called Gu Ansheng, but no one answered.


    When Gu Ansheng rushed to the hospital, the doctor said that Jiang Li was pregnant and his body was a little weak, so he had to take good care of him.


    Gu Ansheng''s first reaction was to visit Gu Yanshen, he was a little weak. Worried that Gu Yanshen would misunderstand that he was going to be abandoned again, she took Gu Yanshen to explain for a long time, and promised that he would treat him badly because of having younger siblings.


    Gu Yanshen just looked at him lightly, and answered calmly, without any particular reaction.


    This made Gu Ansheng sceptical, but he tried to get along with Gu Yan, but Gu Yanshen''s reaction made Gu Ansheng a little tired.


    Later, Jiang Li''s belly grew bigger, and his mind was put on the unborn child. He didn''t want to be regarded as an incompetent father again, so he was particularly concerned about Gu Yanning.


    Like all fathers, Gu Yanning is very lively and cheerful when he shows up when his children need company.


    Gu Yanshen often just stood aside from afar without interrupting or participating, as if he didn''t consider himself a member of the family at all.


    Gu Yanning has been spoiled since childhood, Jiang Li has a gentle personality, and Gu Ansheng doesn''t know how to make up for Gu Yanshen, so he can only turn his guilt and paternal love to Gu Yanning, and wants to be a good father, which leads to excessive spoiling.


    Gu Yanning was like a little bully when he was a child, especially his skin was very bad.


    Because Gu Yanshen did not allow anyone to enter his room, and Gu Yanning was so skinny at the time that he wanted to enter if he did not let him in.


    He also deliberately tore up Gu Yanshen''s textbooks and homework books.


    Gu Ansheng didn''t protect Gu Yanning when he knew it. For the first time, he spoke to Gu Yanning and yelled at him.


    Gu Yanning felt that she was wronged. He would throw things at home when he saw them, or what was expensive.


    Jiang Li and Gu Ansheng thought that Gu Yanshen would not care, but the result was unexpected, Gu Yanshen beat Gu Yanning for the first time.


    It was also that time, Gu Yanshen took the initiative to communicate with Gu Ansheng.


    "I''m not venting my anger by hitting him, I''m teaching him. He should be punished for doing something wrong. He has a temper tantrum if he did something wrong, and now he is smashing things at home, what about from now on?"


    Obviously he is still a junior high school student, but Gu Yanshen speaks like a little adult.


    It was also after that time that Gu Yanning particularly attacked Gu Yanshen because his parents would not really beat him, but Gu Yanshen would. And when Gu Yan hit him deeply, Gu Ansheng and Jiang Li would not interfere. During that time, Gu Yanning learned to behave well.


    For a long time, he hated Gu Yanshen. Until I was in elementary school, the compositions written by others were the closest family members, and only Gu Yanning wrote-my most annoying brother.


    Later, Gu Yanning went to junior high school. It was a rebellious period. He always liked to cause troubles. He didn''t know how to provoke punks and even clamored for group fights.


    Gu Yanning couldn''t beat those, and was beaten. He hurt his face and fractured his hands. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to go home. He met Gu Yanshen, who lives nearby, while dangling on the street.


    At that time, Gu Yanshen had been kicked out of his home and had not returned for several years.


    Gu Yan deeply forced Gu Yanning to take him to find the gangster who beat him, and an alarm call sent the person directly to the police station.


    For the fourteen-year-old Gu Yanning, the matter of asking parents to report to the police is particularly detrimental and not cool at all. But that was also the first time he knew that Gu Yanshen didn''t seem to hate him.


    But Gu Yanning only later learned that the group of punks who beat him had been beaten by Gu Yanshen.


    When he was clearly injured, Gu Yan said coldly that he deserved it and warned him not to fight. As a result, he secretly vented his anger.


    After that, Gu Yanning adhered to Gu Yanshen. Even though Gu Yan said something disgusting, she would still lead him home.


    He changes so many wall heads every year, not really chasing stars. It''s just that when discussing the entertainment industry, he and Gu Yanshen will have more topics. He will also help him to get a signed photo on the wall, and can also rely on Gu Yanshen''s home for various reasons.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yanning suddenly felt that her fan was right. He also gave his brother a fan to come back, and someone will accompany his brother in the future, and they will be together forever.


    ...


    As soon as Gu Yanshen opened the door, he saw Lu Wenxing sitting on the floor selecting discs.


    "you are back?"


    Lu Wenxing smiled when he saw him, his eyes gleaming. At this moment, all the unpleasant emotions in Gu Yanshen''s heart were wiped out.


    "The last time you went to your cottage, you gave me the key here, so I came in by myself." Lu Wenxing stood up and took the bag from Gu Yanshen.


    "What did you buy? Let me see."


    "Snacks, and your favorite dishes."


    Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing agreed on tomorrow. On the way back, he deliberately went to the supermarket to buy something Lu Wenxing liked to eat.


    But I didn''t expect Lu Wenxing to come over in advance.


    "Have you waited for a long time? Why don''t you call me."


    "I want to surprise you." Lu Wenxing opened a pack of potato chips with his eyes crooked.


    "I plan to come early tomorrow, but when I woke up in the afternoon, I suddenly missed you, and then I came to you."


    Lu Wenxing raised his head to kiss Gu Yanshen.


    When Gu Yanshen opened the door and came in, he noticed that Gu Yanshen''s mood was a little depressed, and guessed what happened after returning home. But Gu Yanshen didn''t say so, so he didn''t ask, and said when Gu Yanshen wanted to.


    "Ms. Gu is unhappy to see me?"


    "Happy." Gu Yanshen raised his hand to hug Lu Wenxing and responded to him seriously. "Extremely happy."


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Lu Wenxing allowed Gu Yan to hold him and leaned against his chest, "I want to wait for you to come back to eat together, why are you so slow."


    "I didn''t know if you came over, I ate at my dad''s."


    "No matter, then you have to accompany me to eat." Lu Wenxing took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and asked him. "What''s delicious near your house? I''ll order a takeaway."


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "I love everything you make."


    Gu Yan was worried that his stomach would feel sick after being hungry for a long time. "Cook a bowl of noodles, it''s faster."


    "OK."


    Lu Wenxing followed Gu Yan into the kitchen, "Why are you coming in? Go and sit on the sofa."


    "Didn''t I just say it."


    Gu Yanshen:?


    "I miss you when I wake up, and I will follow you now."


    "If you recruit me again, I will..."


    "So what?" Lu Wenxing''s eyes hid a smile, still a little unscrupulous.


    "kiss you."


    Lu Wenxing raised his chin, as if waiting for Gu Yan to kiss him deeply. "Huh? You kiss."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "Don''t make trouble, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you first."


    "If you don''t kiss me, I will kiss you."


    Before Gu Yanshen could react, Lu Wenxing put his arms around his neck and kissed his lips.


    The two were very close, hearing each other''s heartbeat, and feeling each other''s breath.


    Soft and hot.


    People can''t stop sinking.

 Chapter 98： Strawberry spiky

    "Well, I won''t go out this year."


    When Lu Wenxing walked out with a strawberry, Gu Yanshen was on the sofa making a video call with someone.


    Lu Wenxing paused, instead of walking over, he turned to the restaurant, pulled off the stool and sat waiting for him.


    "Then do you want to come to country D?"


    Gu Yanshen didn''t answer yet, another girl''s voice came from the receiver.


    "You won''t go out this year?"


    The girl was a little surprised.


    "Every year my mother asks you if you want to come to a foreign country, you always say you want to travel. Why didn''t you go there suddenly this year?"


    Gu Yanshen noticed Lu Wenxing sitting in the restaurant and beckoned. "The stars come here."


    Lu Wenxing walked over with a basket of strawberries, and asked him''what''s wrong'' with his eyes.


    "Spent with boyfriend this year."


    It happened that Lu Wenxing was also there, and Gu Yanshen took this opportunity to lead Lu Wenxing to get to know his mother.


    "This is my mother."


    Lu Wenxing probed to glance at the screen, and was stunned.


    In the video, there is a woman with a big wave, with a delicate face and a particularly young look. He believes that it is Gu Yanshen''s sister.


    But this is not the point, the point is-


    Gu Yanshen''s mother was Xia Yuxuan, a smash hit actress more than ten years ago. Later, she retired because of her love and made a lot of noise. Many fans cried and sent blessings.


    "It''s the stars, hello."


    Lu Wenxing recovered, "Hello, Auntie."


    "The stars are so beautiful, I have time to play with Yan Shen in Country D."


    "Okay." Lu Wenxing smiled, "I thought Teacher Gu was chatting with a pretty sister, it turned out to be an aunt."


    "let me see."


    The girl who exclaimed just now appeared on the screen. It seemed that she was not too old and should still be in school.


    "Brother Xingxing, how are you." The girl greeted Lu Wenxing enthusiastically, "I am Gu Yanshen''s sister Xu Meng."


    "Hello, Xiaomeng." Lu Wenxing hit Gu Yanshen with his arm, "You can feel it clearly in our family, but you didn''t tell me anything about your family."


    Gu Yan knew he was wrong, "It''s me who is wrong."


    Xia Yuxuan smiled, "We are not in the country, and Yan Shen has no chance to introduce us to you. But he has mentioned you to me, we all know."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes were bent, and he glanced at Gu Yanshen, with a bit of complaint in his tone.


    "It''s just too surprised. I didn''t expect that the movie goddess who was a fan of when I was a child turned out to be my boyfriend''s mother."


    "The stars like to watch movies, too."


    Lu Wenxing: "I have liked watching movies since I was a child."


    The first time he and Gu Yanshen had a deep chat, they talked about a night''s movie at the dinner table.


    Wenxing Lu continued, "When I was in junior high school, police films were particularly popular. The police flower played by the aunt made most teenagers dream of being a police officer."


    Xia Yuxuan was actually quite surprised. She knew Lu Wenxing, but she didn''t know much about it.


    Since retiring from the circle, he has not paid much attention to the domestic entertainment industry, and he does not know the family history of Lu Wenxing. I only know that Gu Yanshen''s target is a boy, who is also in the entertainment industry, younger than his own son.


    When she asked, Gu Yanshen also said that she had the opportunity to introduce her to her.


    Xia Yuxuan didn''t care too much. She thought that Gu Yan, who likes to be alone and quiet, should be looking for a quiet and introverted person, but the young man in front of her is beautiful, easy to talk, and very coaxing.


    Xia Yuxuan had to admit that she was also very happy to be coaxed.


    "Does the stars also have police dreams?"


    "I don''t have one, I want to be an actor." Lu Wenxing said, showing a little regret, "It''s a pity that I made my debut too late and I didn''t have the opportunity to play with my aunt."


    "How did Yan Shen''s boring temper chase you?" Xia Yuxuan was really curious, "You don''t even take the initiative to confess."


    "The confession was made by Teacher Gu."


    Gu Yan intervened deeply, "Just receive the gift, so I won''t disturb you taking a nap."


    At seven or eight o''clock in the country, it was noon for Xia Yuxuan. Gu Yan knew she had the habit of taking a nap, so she just said a few words and then hung up.


    "Do you not want to disturb me, or are you afraid that I will disturb you?" Xia Yuxuan looked at her son meaningfully.


    "mom."


    "Very good, there is someone to accompany you."


    Xia Yuxuan sighed. Like Gu Ansheng, she only cared about herself when she was young, and she was really sorry to Gu Yanshen. She always said that Gu Ansheng is not a good father, but in fact she is not a conscientious mother.


    "I have the opportunity to bring the stars to Country D, and don''t disturb the world of both of you. Bye."


    "Bye-Bye."


    Lu Wenxing slightly waved his hand to the screen, and when Gu Yanshen hung up the video call, he leaned over and hooked his neck in the posture of a deputy inmate.


    "Frankly be lenient."


    Gu Yanshen cooperated and made a surrender gesture, "I said."


    "I didn''t keep it from you on purpose, I just wanted to wait for the opportunity to introduce you to you. As for the younger sister...not a sister, but the current husband of my mother and the daughter of his ex-wife."


    Lu Wenxing was startled, his heart suddenly a little sore, the depression of that kind of emotion felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He never knew that Gu Yanshen was not only lack of father''s love, but also poor maternal love. He once heard Gu Yanshen say that his mother was unwilling to give up his career in the entertainment industry, so he chose his father to divorce.


    Is Xia Yuxuan wrong?


    Lu Wenxing has no right to argue about right or wrong, because whatever life he pursues is personal freedom. But Xia Yuxuan is really not a competent mother.


    She didn''t love career as much as she thought. Or it should be said that after meeting her current husband, career is no longer her only choice.


    Because when she was the most popular, she chose to leave the circle for her current husband, and the two went abroad to get married.


    Xia Yuxuan chose to divorce for her career and gave up Gu Yanshen''s custody. Later, he was willing to give up the career and fame and fortune he had worked so hard for his current husband.


    She must love her current husband very much and is willing to take care of her husband and the daughter of her ex-wife with all her heart. Although he had never been in contact, Lu Wenxing could tell that Xia Yuxuan and her stepdaughter had a very good relationship.


    But what about Gu Yanshen?


    Did she take care of Gu Yanshen with ulterior motives?


    Lu Wenxing knew that Gu Yanshen was relieved, and as time went by, he didn''t care so much about those things in the past.


    For Gu Yanshen now, deep research is the most meaningless.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Yan felt that Lu Wenxing was unhappy, and had a particularly good attitude of admitting mistakes.


    "I was wrong, shouldn''t I say nothing, or would you punish me?"


    Lu Wenxing didn''t speak, but just looked at him.


    Gu Yanshen went to take his hand, "Are you really angry?"


    "no."


    "What happened then?"


    "I feel a little uncomfortable." Lu Wenxing raised his eyes to look at him, Gu Yanshen''s figure reflected in his light-colored eyes. "You comfort me."


    "Okay, I''ll comfort you." Gu Yanshen stretched out his hand to hug Lu Wenxing, like patting a child, patting him on the back again and again.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Ok."


    "Then tell me, why do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Distressed for you."


    Gu Yan was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect this to be the answer. I feel uncomfortable because I love him, so I need his comfort.


    Well, nothing wrong.


    But it''s kind of cute.


    Seeing Lu Wenxing''s earnest look for comfort, Gu Yan''s heart was softened.


    It''s not a little cute, it''s very cute.


    He likes it very much.


    "I''m not sad, really." Gu Yan comforted him deeply.


    "I am very happy because the person in my arms is the one I like. He will love me heartily and will accompany me. The most important thing is that he... also likes me."


    Gu Yanshen hugged him, and Lu Wenxing sat on his lap, hooked his neck, nestled in his arms, feeling each other''s breath and heartbeat.


    "Do you want to know what my dad said to me?" Gu Yanshen said suddenly.


    Lu Wenxing responded.


    "He said that you are young and your temperament is uncertain. He also said that you are just acting out of love with me, and that you will meet more people in the future, and maybe you will run away with them."


    Lu Wenxing frowned, "Then what do you think?"


    "I definitely won''t take it seriously." Gu Yanshen held Lu Wenxing''s hand, and the two clasped their fingers.


    "It''s hard to have a boyfriend. You have to pay close attention to everything, so I can''t bear to let you run away."


    "Didn''t I tell you before? The most rebellious thing I have ever done is to disobey my dad and change my college entrance examination."


    "I changed my college entrance examination volunteers, went to art school, entered the entertainment circle, met you, fell in love with you. You see, how lucky I am."


    Lu Wenxing was happy now.


    "The answer is fairly standard. I can barely give you a score of sixty points."


    "So reluctant?"


    Gu Yanshen stretched out his hand to scratch Lu Wenxing''s itchy flesh, "But... Teacher Lu, I think I can get a higher score."


    The teacher Lu in his arms couldn''t stand the trouble, and dodged a few times, holding his waist with both hands, his voice softened, "Nine, ninety minutes."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t let him go, his fingers slipped in from the hem of his clothes, with a little cool finger, causing Lu Wenxing to tremble slightly. "Also, there are rewards."


    Gu Yanshen stopped, her eyes darkened. "What does Mr. Lu plan to reward me?"


    Lu Wenxing stood up, Gu Yan thought he was going to hide, but Lu Wenxing sat next to him again and picked up the strawberries he had just washed.


    "Reward you for eating the sweetest strawberry tip."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t reach out to pick it up. It was obvious that he wanted Gu Lu Wenxing to feed him.


    "Well, I''ll feed you."


    He handed the strawberry to Gu Yanshen''s mouth.


    Gu Yan opened his mouth deeply and was about to bite. Lu Wenxing smiled and retracted his hand. The strawberry was put into his mouth, his white teeth crushed the strawberry pulp and the juice burst out.


    The sweet and sour taste spread in his mouth, Lu Wenxing lifted his chin and gave Gu Yan a provocative look.


    Gu Yanshen stretched out his hand and pressed the person on his lap. Without giving Lu Wenxing time to react, he buckled his chin and kissed him.


    The lips are close together, and the tip of the tongue penetrates gently.


    Gu Yanshen continued with the sweet fragrance, with strawberry minced meat rolled on the tip of his tongue, tasting the sweet and sour fruity fragrance.


    The taste of strawberry is unsatisfactory, and I can''t help but want to taste more.


    Lu Wenxing''s breathing gradually became heavier, and his chest rose and fell slightly, with a light breath, which made Gu Yanshen want to go even more.


    The big hand slid in from the back of the shirt, rubbing Lu Wenxing''s smooth back.


    "Wait¡­"


    The words were swallowed before they were spoken.


    Lu Wenxing bit Gu Yanshen''s tongue lightly and pushed Gu Yanshen away. The lips are separated, and ambiguous silver threads are still brought out on the tip of the tongue.


    Gu Yan''s gaze fell on Lu Wenxing''s red lips, soft and sweet aftertaste, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his eyes became meaningful.


    "I promised to buy gifts for my parents tomorrow."


    Lu Wenxing stepped back vigilantly, grabbed the fruit bowl on the table, and fed himself a strawberry.


    Gu Yan chuckled softly, "What are you hiding? I''m afraid I won''t get out of bed tomorrow?"


    Lu Wenxing: "..." Gu Yan changed deeply.


    He wasn''t like this before, and his ears became red after a casual tease. How long have the two been together, and now he speaks very skillfully.


    Don''t be shy, but you can implement what you say into actual actions.


    Gu Yanshen glanced at him and said quietly. "I just said that I feel sorry for me, and now I don''t even eat strawberries."


    Lu Wenxing stuffed him the fruit plate directly.


    "All for you."


    Gu Yan smiled deeply and did not speak, as if he was really just eating strawberries, he leaned back lazily on the sofa, holding the fruit plate, and delivering strawberries one by one to his mouth.


    "It''s so sweet."


    "Do you want to eat it?"


    "I''ll feed you."


    Lu Wenxing turned his head so that he was not tempted.


    His eyes circled around the hall and fell on the black piano in the living room.


    He noticed this piano when he walked in. It was a little surprised that Gu Yanshen could still play the piano, but it was not that surprising.


    I used to think that Gu Yanshen''s hands are very suitable for playing the piano. They have distinct bones and long knuckles. The two have held them many times, and Gu Yanshen''s hands are one size bigger than him.


    Lu Wenxing suddenly had the picture of Gu Yanshen playing the piano in his mind, and his slender fingers were dancing on the black and white keys.


    Lu Wenxing opened the piano cover and sat on the piano bench.


    The fingertips fell and the piano sounded.


    "Mr Gu, I want to watch you play the piano."


    Lu Wenxing turned his head to look at Gu Yanshen, who was still sitting on the sofa eating strawberries.


    "I just want to eat strawberries."


    "Then you have finished playing."


    "No play."


    Gu Yanshen was like sticking to the sofa, just refused to get up.


    "I will paint for you."


    Gu Yan raised his eyelids, "Draw me playing the piano?"


    "Ok."


    "that is it?"


    "Then what do you want me to paint?"


    "Give me another reward."


    Lu Wenxing agreed without hesitation, "Okay, what do you want?"


    Gu Yanshen put the fruit plate in his hand and walked over in a stride. Lu Wenxing was about to stand up, but was pushed back by Gu Yan.


    The Qin cover was closed smoothly by Gu Yan.


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    He froze for a moment, then raised his head and asked Gu Yanshen, "What do you do?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was held up by Gu Yan and sat on the piano cover.


    Lu Wenxing''s heart jumped and pushed Gu Yanshen, but didn''t push away.


    Gu Yan leaned forward and held Lu Wenxing in his arms.


    The warm breath brushed Lu Wenxing''s ears, and the low and seductive voice fell down.


    "I want you to kiss me here."


    The author has something to say: Lu Xingxing: "What do you do?"


    Gu Shenshen: "...love."

 Chapter 99： Cohabitation invitation

    At 7:30 in the morning, the curtains opened automatically, and sunlight poured in through the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Lu Wenxing rolled over subconsciously, feeling a big hand on his waist that was hard to ignore, hugging him tightly.


    "Would you like to sleep for a while?"


    Gu Yan rubbed Lu Wenxing''s hair deeply, buried his face on his neck, and naturally kissed Lu Wenxing on the back of the neck.


    "Well¡­"


    Lu Wenxing still remembers that he was going to pick up his parents in City B today. After turning a few times on the bed, he sat up with sleepiness, the quilt slipped off, and the sun kissed Lu Wenxing''s shoulder.


    Looking down, he could see the deep and shallow hickeys on his body. Lu Wenxing only felt sore and weak, and he was tired after stretching.


    Lu Wenxing was thinking of restraint at first, but Gu Yan teased him in every possible way, and he didn''t know where he learned so many ways to toss people.


    "I will rub it for you?"


    Gu Yanshen sat up and stretched out his hand to rub Lu Wenxing''s lower back, "Or you can lie down."


    "No." Lu Wenxing avoided Gu Yanshen''s hand, lifted the quilt and got out of the bed.


    "Baby, don''t irritate me this morning."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t wear anything on his body, with ambiguous hickeys all over his body, from shoulders to lower abdomen. The ankles go up, on the calves and thighs.


    Lu Wenxing looked at the marks on his body with a headache, walked to the floor mirror, and there was a bite mark on his side of his neck, "Ms. Gu is a dog."


    Gu Yanshen took a piece of clothing and put it on Lu Wenxing''s body, "This is not uncontrollable."


    "Who asked you to call me like that?"


    "How did I recruit you?" Lu Wenxing was inexplicably.


    "You just recruited me when you stood in front of me." Gu Yanshen hugged Lu Wenxing from behind, lowered his head and wanted to kiss him, Lu Wenxing sideways and avoided.


    "Hurry up to change clothes and wash, and I will pick up my parents later."


    "I''ll rub it for you."


    "No, need, need." Lu Wenxing refused firmly, took his clothes and turned and walked into the bathroom, closing the door with a slam.


    Gu Yanshen said the same last night.


    "I will rub your waist for you."


    At first, he was serious, but he moved his hands and feet in a few moments, pulling him again.


    Lu Wenxing turned on the shower, and the warm water slid over his body. The water drops slid down the neck to the collarbone, and down the chest.


    Lu Wenxing raised his head and washed his face before regaining his energy. Not only was his waist sore, but his feet were a bit soft.


    Yesterday was really too much.


    Gu Yanshen said that he wanted to play with Lu Wenxing''s four hands and let Lu Wenxing sit on his lap. If he changed a place, Lu Wenxing would definitely refuse, because it is conceivable what will happen next.


    However, Lu Wenxing was so obsessed yesterday that he somehow agreed.


    He had never seen Gu Yanshen playing the piano before, but the appearance of Gu Yanshen playing the piano was particularly fascinating.


    He likes Gu Yanshen''s hands.


    Especially the knuckles beating back and forth on the black and white keys, once and for a while, the piano sound fell on Lu Wenxing''s heart.


    "Like my hands?"


    There was a smile in Gu Yan''s eyes.


    "like."


    Lu Wenxing also found out that he was a manual control.


    only¡­¡­


    He may not be able to look directly at Gu Yanshen''s hands for a while, thinking of the fire on his body with those hands last night, slapped...


    Also recklessly... contradicted him.


    Gu Yanshen''s forehead was pressed against the back of his neck, and the warm breath shed, his tone was low and dumb and sexy, and he brushed Lu Wenxing''s ears.


    Asked him again and again.


    "Like it?"


    When Lu Wenxing didn''t speak, Gu Yanshen continued to ask.


    Later, Lu Wenxing could not remember what shame he had said.


    The rapidly rising temperature, the violently beating heart, and the aura in each other''s body mixed together to become confused and sentimental.


    Lu Wen Xing''s ear roots warmed, raised his hand to lower the water temperature.


    It was easy to react early in the morning, Lu Wenxing shook his head, and threw out the overly **** images in his mind.


    ...


    "Why is it so slow."


    As soon as the door opened, the clothes on the floor had been cleaned up, and the bed was newly laid.


    Lu Wenxing yawned, "Isn''t there a bathroom next door."


    "Too troublesome." Gu Yanshen walked into the bathroom holding his clothes, "wait for me to come out and make breakfast for you."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t want to understand the trouble, so he turned and went downstairs.


    There are whole wheat bread, bacon, ham, vegetables, cheese and beef rolls in the refrigerator in the kitchen, but everything is complete.


    I took two eggs from the refrigerator, and after a while the fragrance of eggs and milk came out of the kitchen.


    When Gu Yanshen got down from the upper floor, Lu Wenxing brought out the prepared sandwich.


    "Why don''t you wait for me to do it?"


    "I''ll go out early." Lu Wenxing turned back to the kitchen and poured two glasses of fresh milk out.


    "Still uncomfortable?"


    Gu Yan stared at Lu Wenxing''s waist for a while, "I really don''t need me..."


    Lu Wenxing picked up the sandwich and blocked Gu Yanshen''s mouth, "Shut up and have breakfast."


    I don''t know if it is a psychological effect.


    When Gu Yanshen didn''t ask him, the soreness can still be ignored. In that case, Lu Wenxing only felt that his waist was sore when sitting.


    "Every time you get out of bed, you turn your face and don''t recognize anyone." Gu Yan was like an angry little wife. "I was exhausted yesterday and worked hard..."


    "tired?"


    Gu Yanshen pulled him time and time again yesterday, so excited that Lu Wenxing suspected that he didn''t eat strawberries yesterday, but took medicine.


    Lu Wenxing lifted his eyes and thought about him. "Next time I come?"


    "That won''t work." Gu Yan said frankly, "I''m afraid I will tire you."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." I believe you a ghost.


    The two went to the street for the first time. The last time it was Gu Yanshen accompanied Lu Wenxing to buy things for his family.


    They went to shopping malls with high levels of privacy, which were all big luxury shopping destinations. When the two arrived, there was actually no one.


    The same is to choose in advance and go straight to the destination to buy.


    In less than an hour, the two came out with five or six bags each, and drove to City B after having a meal outside at noon.


    "I''ll drive? It''s more than an hour''s drive, waiting for the return journey to change you."


    It took nearly three hours to go back and forth, and it was tiring to drive alone.


    "No." Gu Yan glanced at his waist intentionally or unconsciously, "You have a good rest."


    "Would you like another cushion."


    "Drive your car."


    Lu Wenxing adjusted the back of the chair, pulled a blanket and fell asleep.


    £ª£ª£ª


    New Year''s Eve that night.


    Wen''s family was very lively. The two family members gathered together and prepared a sumptuous meal. They had a chat while eating. In less than half an hour, they drank for several rounds.


    In the past, Lu Wenxing was in City B. During the Chinese New Year, the family would sit together to watch the Spring Festival Gala, and set off firecrackers and fireworks at midnight.


    City B is a small county where fireworks and firecrackers are allowed to be set off, and fireworks are set off in many households at 11 o''clock.


    Say goodbye to the old and welcome the new amidst the sound of fireworks.


    There are no fireworks or firecrackers during the Spring Festival in City C. Most people choose to eat outside or gather in small homes to eat New Year''s Eve.


    "You drink less."


    Lu Wenxing saw Xie Chengfei holding up the wine glass again, and raised his hand to stop him. "Drink later."


    "It''s a rare gathering during the Spring Festival." Ji Yuan smiled, "It''s okay to fall asleep when I get drunk."


    "He will have a headache tomorrow if he drinks too much."


    Lu Xiaofei nodded and said to Xie Chengfei. "You don¡¯t drink as much as the stars, so drink less."


    Speaking of being hungry, Xie Chengfei was a little depressed.


    Obviously he is Xie Nian''s biological son, but his alcohol consumption has not been inherited from his father. On the contrary, Lu Wenxing''s alcohol consumption is particularly good.


    During the holidays, as long as Lu Wenxing is at home, Xie Nian will pull Lu Wenxing to drink and chat.


    The two said they were fathers and sons, and they were more like brothers. After Lu Wenxing entered junior high school, Xie Nian did not treat him as a child. Most of them got along in the way of adults.


    Lu Wenxing also likes this.


    Xie Chengfei was particularly envious of Lu Wenxing. He used to think that he could grow up quickly and drink with his father and brother.


    When he was a child, he could only look at Lu Wenxing and Xie Nian drink.


    After finally reaching adulthood, the first thing he wanted to do was to fight Lu Wenxing. He imagined that Lu Wenxing was drunk by him, but in fact, Lu Wenxing drank him down.


    Later, he drank with friends in school, and he was always the first drunk in the dormitory.


    This makes people unhappy.


    Especially Xie Chengfei has been outstanding since he was a child. As long as he wants to do everything he wants to do, he is ranked among the best, except for drinking.


    Gu Yanshen was as surprised as the Wen family.


    "I haven''t heard you say, so you drink so well?"


    "It''s okay." Lu Wenxing asked him back, "How''s Teacher Gu''s drinking?"


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Wenxing picked up the wine glass and had a drink with Gu Yanshen. The two families sat together, chatting happily and chatting while watching the Spring Festival Gala on the TV.


    It''s half past eleven in the evening.


    Lu Wenxing pulled Gu Yanshen to stand, and Wen Zheng immediately turned his attention to the two of them, "Why are you going?"


    "Find a date where no one is." Xie Chengfei took a sip of wine and answered Lu Wenxing. "Brother, you abused dogs on New Year''s Eve."


    Lu Wenxing smiled, "Teacher Gu, treat dogs better for the New Year. Let''s go out and play."


    "good."


    Gu Yanshen was very cooperative, Lu Wenxing said again.


    "Brother, you should hurry up and find someone. Didn''t your mother show you a lot of photos of young ladies and she was not satisfied?"


    Wen Zheng didn''t bother to lift his eyelids, "What''s the hurry."


    "What''s the hurry? If you watch the stars and go on a date on New Year''s Eve, you can only sit here and drink with us."


    "If I don''t sit here and drink, then I sit at the door and drink?"


    Ji Yuan: "..."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t go out with Gu Yanshen, but took a walk in the garden.


    He put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand was held by Gu Yanshen and placed in the pocket of Gu Yanshen''s coat.


    The temperature outside is very low, but Gu Yanshen''s hands are very warm.


    "This is for you." Lu Wenxing took out a bunch of keys from his coat pocket.


    Gu Yanshen looked at the key in his hand, and immediately remembered the keychain he received on his birthday.


    "Where is the key?"


    "The key to our house." Wenxing Lu took out another set of keys, "This is the birthday present I want to give you."


    "It has just been renovated, and I only got the key yesterday."


    Gu Yanshen stopped and froze in place.


    "Our house?"


    "Well, let''s move in together after a few years." Lu Wenxing sent out an invitation to live together.


    "When did you... When did you buy the house?"


    Lu Wenxing stretched out his finger to calculate, "About six or seven months ago."


    "Didn''t you say that you want to live with me." Lu Wenxing explained to him, "The house I bought is my brother''s small house, and I specifically asked my brother to keep it for me."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about buying a house?"


    "Want to surprise you." Lu Wenxing looked up at him, "Don''t you like it?"


    Moonlight shone on the two of them, as if they were plated with a silver-white light.


    "I like it." Gu Yan''s deep eyes were soft, as if they had been soaked in moonlight, and looked bright and bright in the night.


    The corner of Lu Wenxing''s eyes was bent, and his eyes were affectionately like stars in the night sky, shining with dazzling light.


    "Gu Yanshen, I don''t lack anything. So you don''t have to think about what to do for me."


    "I just want you to live in, and then...love me well."


    There were no fireworks on New Year''s Eve in City C, but at this moment, Gu Yanshen only felt that the fireworks were blooming in his heart.


    So warm, so gorgeous.


    The whole world is illuminated.


    Gu Yanshen pulled the person into his arms, the key in the palm of his hand still had Lu Wenxing''s body temperature.


    Lu Wenxing was held in his arms, his body was stained with Gu Yanshen''s breath.


    It was a very warm feeling. Even through the coat, I could feel the hot heartbeat in Gu Yan''s chest.


    Lu Wenxing buried his face on Gu Yanshen''s chest.


    "Gu Yanshen, I love you."


    "I want you to be happy, and I miss you even more because I am happy."


    "I think all your emotional changes...are only for me."


    "I want to bring all the surprises I can give to you."


    Lu Wenxing''s tone was very light, but every sentence fell heavily on Gu Yanshen''s heart, his heart beating violently.


    He took Lu Wenxing''s hand and kissed it softly on his lips. The voice that contained enthusiasm was unusually gentle.


    "Allowing me to meet you is the biggest surprise you give me."


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen¡¯s marriage proposal should be arranged.

 Chapter 100： You continue to smoke

    The Spring Festival holiday passed quickly, and the two returned to the crew to continue filming.


    There is still a night scene today.


    "Is the prop set ready?"


    "Okay, Director Wang." The little assistant walked over holding the clothes, "The two teachers are also ready."


    "The shooting will start in ten minutes."


    Song Jiajia had just finished filming the previous scene. She was wearing a sleeveless black vest and military trousers. She stepped on a pair of short boots, and her slender and beautiful figure was vividly lined up.


    The big wavy curly hair curled up, leaving a strand of hair in front of his forehead, bruise-like makeup painted on the corners of his forehead and mouth, and his right cheek was wounded with a bit of blood. It is the kind of imitation wound makeup that has been abused without losing its beauty.


    "Sister Jia is worthy of being the goddess of the nation. The fake makeup is so beautiful."


    Song Jiajia raised her eyebrows, "I don''t believe you when you see who you praise."


    Lu Wenxing blinked, "I''m telling the truth. Ask Xiao Chen if it''s beautiful."


    Chen Che stood behind Lu Wenxing, holding a thermos cup in his hand, and looked at Song Jiajia with a serious expression of business.


    "nice."


    Song Jiajia: "..." Oh, another straight man.


    Lu Wenxing picked up the phone and took a photo of Song Jiajia''s delicate and beautiful face.


    In the photo, Song Jiajia just raised her eyes, Lu Wenxing casually took the boyfriend''s perspective that netizens often said, even the eyelashes were taken very clearly.


    Song Jiajia felt amazing after reading it.


    "It''s worthy of being an art student, and casual shots are so good-looking. I''ll post it to me later, I will post on Weibo."


    "It''s Sister Jia who looks good." Lu Wenxing opened WeChat and passed it to Song Jiajia, "For someone else, I can''t take such beautiful pictures."


    Gu Yanshen walked out of the dressing room and naturally took the phone from Lu Wenxing and glanced at it, affirming. "Well, it''s a good shot."


    Song Jiajia gave Gu Yan a deep look like a ghost.


    Is this still Gu Yanshen who says she is afraid of getting fat and hates running laps and must eat less to control her weight?


    "Send me one by the way." Gu Yanshen returned the phone to Lu Wenxing.


    "Why do I send it to you?" Song Jiajia looked horrified.


    She has known Gu Yanshen for so long, in the inherent label, Gu Yanshen is a straight man through and through.


    In the next sentence, Song Jiajia''s idea was confirmed.


    "So pretty, let''s introduce someone to her."


    Gu Yanshen took out his mobile phone, as if reading a roster. "What kind of guy do you like."


    "Still a girl?"


    Song Jiajia: "..."


    On the bright side, he was helping Song Jiajia to introduce the object, and the implication was that Song Jiajia disturbed the two-person world of him and Lu Wenxing.


    Song Jiajia gritted her teeth, "...I thank you."


    Gu Yanshen: "They are all colleagues, you are welcome."


    Song Jiajia: "..."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    For a while, I couldn''t tell whether Gu Yanshen really didn''t understand, and he was deliberately angry with Song Jiajia.


    "I''m going to remove my makeup." Song Jiajia snorted softly, "It''s so happy to be next, you two, come on."


    After Song Jiajia turned and left, the other artists in the same group had a knocked expression.


    "Ah, it''s so sweet."


    "It turns out that Brother Shen is so possessive."


    "Brother Shen must be jealous."


    "You said that after today''s play, Brother Shen will press the stars on..."


    "cough."


    Lu Wenxing coughed, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed across his face.


    Since the release, the artists in the same group have been particularly high-profile, and they have even become a topic of daily discussion.


    "Thank you for restraint." Lu Wen Xingmu grinned.


    "Harm." The female artist did not agree, "Xingxing, you are a mature artist. Stay away from the lives of fans, especially CP fans."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    The director was calling for someone, and Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen walked to the set.


    ...


    late at night.


    Zhou Yun had a pistol hidden in his waist, and he walked out the window of the warehouse where the gun was hidden. As soon as he landed on the ground with his feet, the light of a flashlight struck him.


    "It really is you, Zhou Yun."


    Zhou Yun frowned, stood up straight, and looked at the thousands of people who surrounded him.


    The last one was Lu Zhuo.


    "It''s hidden deep enough." Lu Zhuo sneered, grabbed the pistol from his side and pointed at Zhou Yun, "I belittle you."


    "Hid it deep?"


    Zhou Yun shook his head and smiled, not a bit nervous about being in a dangerous situation. "Why do you have to say that, the handsome, you never believed me, did you?"


    "Yes." Lu Zhuo looked at him blankly, "It''s just that you are more difficult to deal with than I thought."


    "Don''t say that." Zhou Yun took out the gun from his waist calmly.


    "All the marshals taught well, my marksmanship is still the marshal you taught them by hand, the marshal will not forget it?"


    "The commander still wants to test my marksmanship." Zhou Yun raised his eyes and looked directly at Lu Zhuo.


    The adjutant standing next to Lu Zhuo frowned and gave an order. "What are you doing in a daze, shoot!"


    -Bang Bang Bang.


    Several gunshots were fired, and some bullets fell on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    "stop."


    Lu Zhuo looked at the adjutant beside him with cold eyes, "Who allowed you to pass me and give orders?"


    The adjutant swallowed nervously, but staring at him as if a mountain was pressed against his back, only making him breathless.


    The dust cleared, and there was no one under the windowsill.


    "You few of you follow me in, and the rest are guarding outside. There must be two people watching under each window."


    "Yes, handsome."


    Lu Zhuo gave an order, and a group of people scattered with guns.


    "Marshal, I..."


    "Idiot." Lu Zhuo''s voice was cold. "If someone runs away, I will send you up for business."


    The adjutant wiped cold sweat, his throat was dry.


    "Run, can''t run. He must hide in the warehouse."


    That''s what he said, but the adjutant had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t expect Zhou Yun to be so agile.


    Lu Zhuo walked into the warehouse with a few people, "All give me caution."


    "Yes."


    With a bang.


    "what."


    The adjutant who was following Lu Zhuo''s right foot was hit by a bullet. He exclaimed and knelt on the ground.


    Several other people looked around in panic with guns. Zhou Yun was in the dark. They were in the light. Even if there were many people, they might not take advantage. There are ammunition and guns in the warehouse, mainly a small part of explosives, which may cause an explosion if you are not careful.


    Zhou Yun is not afraid of death, but they don''t want to be buried.


    For a time, the adjutant aroused public anger, and some people complained in a low voice. In the words, he blamed the adjutant for the instructions.


    Raised a vigilance of 120,000 points, for fear that he would become the next living target.


    "Do you know where the explosives are?"


    "knowledge."


    Lu Zhuo nodded, "Be careful to avoid the explosive position."


    -There was a bang.


    Someone was hit again, but this time, although panicked, they all pointed to the location of the sound and fired several shots in the direction of the bullet.


    Zhou Yunmao hid behind the big wooden box with her waist down and opened the low wooden box next to her. There were not many bullets in the gun. While dealing with the bullets, he had to hurry up and find suitable bullets.


    The low wooden box contained a semi-automatic machine gun, which was inconvenient to hide.


    Zhou Yun rolled, and after hiding in the box on the other side, opened another wooden box.


    The gunshots in the warehouse stopped for a long time. Lu Zhuo had already led a person to lean in. After a moment of silence, he put his index finger to his lips and motioned his subordinates not to make any noises, and listened carefully to the movement inside.


    Long, long, long, like the sound of overturning cabinets.


    Lu Zhuo raised his gun and fired several shots at the sound.


    ---- With a bang, the box was hit by a bullet, Zhou Yun quickly retracted his hand, and the lid of the wooden box closed and made a lot of noise.


    A group of people shot at where the sound came from.


    "hiss."


    Zhou Yun clutched his arm.


    Fuck.


    It hurts.


    This is how the bullet penetrates the skin.


    With his hands and teeth, he unfastened a corner of his clothes and entangled the wound casually, but the blood still couldn''t stop dripping out.


    The footsteps got closer.


    Da da.


    The sound of boots rubbing against the wooden floor.


    Zhou Yun frowned, supported the ground with his uninjured hand, and rolled towards another place.


    -Bang Bang Bang.


    There were a few more shots.


    "Don''t hide, there are no bullets."


    "Hahaha, I thought I was so capable, brothers, let''s separate. I haven''t moved for so long, maybe it''s injured."


    "You guys have to guess like that, then I can bet that he has no bullets and is injured."


    Several subordinates scattered to surround the center.


    "Don''t beat it to death, live."


    As soon as Lu Zhuo''s words fell, the joking subordinate immediately stood up straight. "Yes."


    Zhou Yun was not completely calm on the face, with fine beads of sweat leaking out of his forehead, not knowing whether it was painful or nervous.


    After opening another box, Zhou Yun muttered in his heart.


    "Bless, there must be bullets."


    The box opened, and the bullets were neatly placed together. Zhou Yunxuan''s heart finally landed, took out the bullet from the box, removed the magazine and loaded it on.


    Zhou Yun is very afraid of pain. Not screaming is already the limit of his endurance. Reloading with his injured hand is a difficult action for him. He gritted his teeth and operated with one hand, which greatly reduced his speed of loading. .


    I still remember that when he first started to learn shooting, Lu Zhuo still thought he was slow.


    "At your speed, the enemy''s bullets have already penetrated your heart before the magazine is removed."


    His current speed is as slow as when he first started to learn to play.


    -There is a click.


    The magazine returns to its place.


    Zhou Yun suddenly felt cold behind his back, and Lu Zhuo''s boots appeared before his eyes as soon as he turned around.


    Lu Zhuo pointed his gun at him.


    "Are you still running?"


    Zhou Yun''s face became paler because of excessive blood loss, but he still looked like he was not doing well, and smiled.


    "Dashuai''s words sounded like he didn''t know that he was playing hide-and-seek with his little lover."


    Lu Zhuo''s face was cold, and without answering him, Zhou Yun stood up abruptly and rushed to the black wooden box on the other side.


    "Hidden?"


    Zhou Yun smiled and didn''t speak, then he opened a black wooden box that was full of explosives.


    "Do you want to bet?" Zhou Yun pointed the gun at the explosive box. "Is your bullet fast, or the explosive explodes fast."


    The others had gathered, no one dared to act rashly, staring at Zhou Yun vigilantly.


    "Don''t mess around."


    "I don''t believe you are really not afraid of death."


    "Zhou Yun, your life is worthless, what about Miss Yu''s family?"


    Zhou Yun''s expression froze, and several people saw his expression change again, and continued.


    "What is the relationship between you and Miss Yu Jia?"


    "One is pretending to be an actor, and the other is letting everyone not do it. What are you plotting?"


    Lu Zhuo raised his hand and made a''stop'' gesture, and several subordinates suddenly shut up.


    Zhou Yun smiled, even if he was embarrassed now, that face was still delicate and beautiful, and every expression was so beautiful.


    "Cooperative relationship, I am not her father, what does her life have to do with me." Zhou Yun shook his head, "It''s not right, her father sells daughters for glory, let alone cares about her life or death."


    "No one cares if she is dead, so please do with you."


    This sounded extremely cold, but Zhou Yun''s tone seemed to be acting like a baby.


    "Sure enough, he was born as an actor. It''s really ruthless."


    Zhou Yun shrugged innocently, "This is wrong, I have nothing to do with her, what kind of love we are talking about."


    "you¡­¡­"


    They were choked by Zhou Yun''s words, and couldn''t think of any rebuttals for a while.


    Lu Zhuo didn''t have the patience to listen to them, and shot them mercilessly. The bullet grazed Zhou Yun''s arm and flew out of the window.


    "Hey. The handsome man is really ruthless. People''s hand is hurt. Are you still hitting this hand? It hurts."


    These words didn''t suit the current atmosphere of Jian Zhang''s domineering at all, it was more like a lover''s complaining and acting like a baby.


    But Zhou Yun''s tone was not so relaxed. His whole hand fell into a state of numbness. The severe pain stimulated his brain, and his head also hurt.


    Lu Zhuo did not respond to his frivolous words, and sneered.


    "There are bullets in the gun, but are you... loaded?"


    Zhou Yun just had time to get on the magazine, and then Lu Zhuo appeared behind him.


    "No. But..." Zhou Yun smiled, and slowly unbuttoned his coat, with explosives tied to his body. "I didn''t plan to go out alive."


    Others didn''t dare to shoot easily. Not only Zhou Yun''s body, but also the black wooden boxes around him were full of explosives. Anyone who was not careful could easily escape and explode.


    No one was talking, and the atmosphere fell into a stalemate.


    Zhou Yun was tense, carefully observing their movements.


    I felt anxious in my heart. When people were tense, their brains would not be blank. Zhou Yun''s brain was turning fast now, knowing that he was in a predicament, but he still did not give up to escape.


    Suddenly, he remembered that once Lu Zhuo took him to dinner and encountered a surprise attack.


    At that time, Lu Zhuo was holding him in one hand, and took out the pistol from his waist with the other. He kicked the gun up and the gun was loaded.


    Zhou Yun''s heart beat faster. He hadn''t tried this method of loading, and he wasn''t sure whether he could succeed in one shot.


    He thought closely, with the window behind and the riverbank jumping out. Zhou Yun is good at water, as long as he jumps into the river, he can leave alive.


    Zhou Yun had observed that, except for Lu Zhuo, no one dared to shoot easily, and they were all afraid of the explosives on his body.


    And as long as he injured Lu Zhuo, he could jump out of the window.


    Zhou Yun took a deep breath, the hand holding the gun drooped naturally, and the heel of the shoe quickly kicked upward.


    Click.


    It''s the sound of a bullet being loaded.


    In the next second, the gun pointed directly at Lu Zhuo''s heart.


    -There was a bang.


    The bullet penetrated the chest.


    "Great handsome!"


    The subordinates were taken aback by the surprise attack, and after reacting, they gathered around to see Lu Zhuo''s injuries.


    Zhou Yun has turned around and jumped out of the window.


    Lu Zhuo clutched his chest, frowned slightly, gritted his teeth without even groaning. He covered his chest with one hand, and the people behind him had already caught him, and he breathed heavily.


    "¡­¡­Chase."


    "But..." Several people hesitated for a few moments before jumping out. Only one person helped Luzhuo, and directed at a few people standing guard outside, "The commander is injured. Quickly call someone."


    When the subordinate turned his head and shouted, the corners of Lu Zhuo''s mouth curled up with a slight arc.


    £­£­Not stupid.


    "Cut."


    "Thanks, hard work. Go back and rest early."


    And the staff of the group are still whispering to discuss the plot.


    "Fuck, this paragraph is so cruel."


    "Ah! No, I was hit by the knife, I want to knock the real person slowly."


    Several people turned to Gu Yanshen and Lu Wenxing. Lu Wenxing had a diving shot. Although he came up in time, it was quite freezing in the cold weather.


    As soon as he came up, Chen Che put a bath towel on him and urged him to change his clothes.


    "Drink some hot water."


    After changing his clothes, the chill on his body continued. Gu Yanshen walked out after changing his clothes, holding Lu Wenxing''s hand.


    "It''s so cold." Gu Yan took his hand and hid it in his coat.


    "I asked Xiao Zhang to buy oden, and I will eat some later."


    ...


    The two returned to the hotel to wash up and lay on the warm blankets.


    Tomorrow morning, the two of them have no show. They can go to the crew in the afternoon. Lu Wenxing doesn''t have to get up early. He leaned on Gu Yanshen''s chest to play with his mobile phone.


    He glanced at Gu Yanshen, who was still playing a game of raising cubs.


    "You have played this game for a long time, why is it still such a small one."


    Gu Yan opened his eyes and said nonsense: "...It''s picky eaters."


    Lu Wenxing: "I almost believed it."


    Gu Yanshen handed the phone to Lu Wenxing, as if he was complaining or complaining.


    "It''s so difficult to raise. It can grow up only by eating pork belly."


    "Then you feed it meat."


    "... Only by winning the battle and drawing cards can you get the meat. There are only three chances for the battle and drawing cards a day." Gu Yanshen was unhappy when he thought of this.


    "Does not respect RMB players at all."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." So Gu Yanshen is a fighting scum and a non-chief.


    "You are laughing at me."


    "I do not have."


    The smile in Lu Wenxing''s eyes almost overflowed.


    Gu Yan sullenly, "You are just laughing at me."


    "Can''t RMB players improve their combat effectiveness?"


    "No." Gu Yanshen said of the unfriendly part of the game, "Renminbi players can have a luxurious nest with gorgeous decorations."


    To put it bluntly, it is not useful.


    "Did you draw your card today?"


    Gu Yan shook his head deeply, "It''s already past zero, so it''s the next day."


    "Then I can help you?"


    "good."


    Lu Wenxing clicked to draw the card, and there was a red button at the bottom.


    -Start drawing cards.


    Ooh~


    The sound of the phone is the sound of a tiger cub calling, and fireworks pop up on the screen after three seconds.


    The bullet box says-Congratulations to the player Huzi''s father for getting 20 catties of pork belly. Your tiger is so happy that he screams.


    Lu Wenxing was stunned for a moment, "The way you name it is really random."


    Gu Yanshen snatched the phone and looked at it several times, "Why every time I draw one catty or two catties, you get 20 catties in one go."


    Gu Yanshen wrote unscientifically, Lu Wenxing gave a chuckle. "I am the emperor."


    "You continue to smoke."


    Gu Yanshen was surprised to be able to draw ten catties. It doesn''t matter what he draws next, except for meat and weapons, he can buy it with RMB.


    £­£­Congratulations to the player Huzi''s father who has drawn a box of firecrackers. You can use the firecrackers to initiate a three-second stun skill during battle, and take the opportunity to attack.


    ¡ª¡ªCongratulations to the player, Tiger Daddy, for getting the golden suit, which can withstand the damage of other players ten times during the battle.


    Gu Yan was silent.


    Every time he draws all kinds of gadgets, such as a ball or a cat''s stick, anyway, it is a small toy, which can only make the little tiger happy.


    Seeing Gu Yanshen''s suspicion of life, Lu Wenxing laughed in a low voice.


    "It''s really hard for Huzi to follow you."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Lu Wenxing returned the phone to Gu Yanshen, and took his phone to open the most frequently visited video website, and clicked on the video that was pushed to the first place.


    The upload time was yesterday, but the playback volume has exceeded 10 million.


    Lu Wen Xing in the video has red ears, standing in front of Gu Yanshen and hesitating to speak.


    Gu Yanshen looked at him and asked.


    "Don''t listen to them, what do you want to say?"


    Hearing this voice, Gu Yanshen also put down the phone.


    "This is the first variety show we participated in."


    Gu Yan deeply remembered this scene. It was a hidden mission given to the artists by the show crew. Gu Yanshen, a teammate, didn''t know it at the time.


    In the video, Lu Wenxing stared at his death and asked numbly.


    "Me, can I touch your abs?"


    [I don¡¯t know whether the stars are embarrassing or not, I only know that my mask is cracked]


    [Hhhhhh, what Shen brother must be thinking is, there is such a good thing? ¡¿


    [Mom, the two of them have been so good since they were on variety shows, why did I find the organization so late]


    [Deep brother: Feel free to touch]


    The screen is black, and all the bullet screens are [high energy in front]


    As soon as the picture turns, it is the tidbits uploaded by the official blog of "Troubled Times" they are shooting now.


    Lu Zhuo was hit by a bullet in the waist and abdomen, he took Zhou Yun''s hand and asked him to handle the bullet on his waist for himself.


    "No, no." This was the first time Zhou Yun showed a panic expression, "I won''t."


    "If you don''t do it, you will die if you lose too much blood." Lu Zhuo''s face was pale, and he took Zhou Yun''s hand, "Hurry up, I will teach you."


    This episode shows Lu Zhuo''s trust in Zhou Yun, but the direction after editing has become strange.


    "Me, can I touch your abs?"


    Gu Yan deeply took Lu Wenxing''s hand and untied his clothes boldly.


    Lu Wenxing said nervously, "No, I won''t."


    Gu Yan took his hand deeply and put it on his waist, "Hurry up, I will teach you."


    [Fuck, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so funny before I clicked in]


    [Hhhh, my **** smile broke]


    [The editing is such an ordinary little genius]


    [Topic gradually late at night]


    [How should I explain to my roommate that my bed keeps shaking because of laughter]


    [No need to explain, every time I click on the video about the princess, my mom thinks I''m in love]


    The author has something to say: Lu Xingxing: Can I touch your abs?


    Gu Shenshen: Not only can you touch, you can also...

 Chapter 101： Hidden deep

    City C in May and June is the rainy season, the first second is still clear, but the next second may be dark clouds.


    Lu Wenxing got down from the escalator of the mall, and the rain was pouring down before people walked to the door. Today is a working day. There are not many supermarkets at four or five o''clock. Passersby without umbrellas on the street are all crowded into the shopping mall building to hide from the rain.


    He pulled the brim of his hat, turned left into a coffee shop after going down the escalator.


    "I want a cup of ice mocha." Lu Wenxing was wearing a mask, and his voice sounded a little dull.


    "Hello, forty-two yuan."


    The cashier brother only thought that Lu Wenxing had a good temperament and couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, but the other party pressed the brim of the hat and wore a mask, only showing a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Lu Wenxing scan code payment.


    "Hello, your small ticket, you can find a place to wait a moment."


    Lu Wenxing took the small ticket and thanked him, and found a seat by the window.


    -Ding Dong.


    It is the WeChat notification tone.


    ¡¾. ¡¿Did you drive?


    Gu Yanshen sent a message that he went to Lincheng to participate in an event a few days ago, and he should be in City C now.


    [ET] No


    ¡¾. ¡¿It''s raining, shall I pick you up?


    Wenxing Lu posted a location sharing, and the waiter brought him ice mocha.


    "thanks."


    There were no people in the cafe on a rainy day. Lu Wenxing put down her mask and nestled quietly by the window, waiting for Gu Yanshen to come and pick him up.


    The two of them did not receive any other announcements in the past few days and made time to move.


    I moved to the suite that Lu Wenxing bought last year. After the year, both of them joined the group for filming. After the completion, there were other announcements. There was no time to live for a few days. In addition to the large pieces of furniture, there are many daily necessities that they didn¡¯t buy. .


    Lu Wenxing ordered another latte to take away. As soon as he got the latte from the waiter, Gu Yanshen called.


    "Hey."


    "Xingxing, I''m in the parking lot on the first floor, you take the elevator down."


    "How did you get to the parking lot?"


    "There are so many people who take taxis on rainy days, and I can''t get past a dozen or so cars at the door. You just walk down the elevator and you won''t get caught in the rain."


    "good."


    Lu Wenxing carried the paper bag into the elevator.


    Seeing the familiar Maybach, Lu Wenxing opened the door and got on the co-driver.


    "Brought it for you."


    "What?" Gu Yan looked down at the paper bag deeply.


    "latte."


    Gu Yanshen said ¡®oh¡¯ and asked, "What are you drinking?"


    "Ice Mocha."


    Gu Yanshen looked at the white cream floating above the cup, "I want to drink ice mocha too"


    Lu Wenxing handed the ice mocha to his lips, "Just give you a drink."


    "So stingy, I have prepared a lot of surprises for you."


    "I brought you a latte, you don''t usually drink this." Lu Wenxing was still a little curious, "What surprise?"


    "I won''t tell you." Gu Yanshen drove out of the underground garage, "What to eat at night?"


    "I made a reservation, the one where we often go to eat."


    "Row."


    The two people often go to the revolving restaurant, which has high privacy and can enjoy the scenery while eating. You can hear the sound of the violin when you walk into the lobby. The two are in a private box.


    Two people have tasted every dish here, and Lu Wenxing can report the name of the dish without looking at the menu, or directly choose the set meal.


    "Please wait for the two gentlemen."


    Before long, the two waiters walked in and brought the appetizers before the dinner.


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s favorite food is their egg caviar.


    Vodka cream and caviar are mixed with egg mixture.


    In the mouth, you can feel the smoothness of the egg liquid and the fluffy, warm and salty flavor, and the taste is very special.


    Lu Wenxing has eaten many times, but every time he can taste the freshness of the first time. In Gu Yanshen''s words, watching Lu Wenxing eat makes people very appetite.


    "good to eat."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes are shining, and he is very coaxing, as long as he eats delicious food, he is in a good mood.


    Gu Yanshen glanced at him, "You just like to eat butter."


    Lu Wenxing: "...not really."


    He has liked cakes and ice cream since he was a child, but he actually likes creamy cream. Gu Yan felt that Lu Wenxing ate too much every day and asked his assistant Chen Che not to give him milk snacks.


    The strange thing is that Lu Wenxing has no opinion and readily accepts it.


    Later, Gu Yanshen discovered that there was no cake in Lu Wenxing''s afternoon tea, but he could eat butter from other places.


    This is why Lu Wenxing likes to come to this store.


    "I didn''t eat cake." Lu Wenxing was confident.


    As soon as the voice fell, the next dish was served by the waiter.


    "White asparagus with sour cream sauce."


    "Icelandic flounder and emerald cream sauce."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Looking at Gu Yanshen''s gaze, Lu Wenxing put his fist to his lips, coughed, tilted his head and whispered to the waiter standing next to him, "The one who has no cream comes first."


    Gu Yanshen: "...I heard it."


    -Black pepper and beef tenderloin.


    -Tuna Sashimi Tower.


    -Lobster Bannick''s eggs.


    -New Zealand black gold abalone.


    -Seafood baked Italian cat ears.


    Lu Wenxing pointed at the shrimp, trying to put aside the topic just now. "I ordered your favorite shrimp."


    Then there are scallops, pigeon, and cod. There are indeed no other dishes with cream.


    However, dessert is Lu Wenxing''s favorite.


    As soon as the waiter brought it up, Gu Yanshen moved the plate in front of him. "You still ate dessert this afternoon, don''t eat it tonight."


    "Gu Yanshen, you have changed."


    "Oh."


    Gu Yan replied indifferently, and knocked open the hollow sugar ball coat with a spoon. The bottom layer was sour and soft raspberries wrapped in peach-flavored cream.


    Lu Wenxing looked at Gu Yanshen bitterly with the spoon in his hand. "How long have we been together, you won''t let me eat."


    "Bringing you to eat tomorrow?"


    "I want to eat now." Lu Wenxing blinked and looked at him grievously. "Just eat a little bit."


    Gu Yan seemed to have heard nothing, and ate the raspberries and peach cream under the icing under the scorching eyes of Lu Wenxing.


    The mouth is fragrant and soft, and the sweet and sour peach flavor melts in the mouth.


    He learned how Lu Wenxing tasted the food, and aftertastes the taste in his mouth.


    "good to eat."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." He was angry, the kind that was not good enough.


    After a while, the waiter brought another white disk.


    The top layer is a mixture of creamy white and orange. Scoop out the shredded mozzarella cheese, and the burrata cheese is hidden inside.


    Then there is tiramisu.


    The palm-sized tiramisu is already the largest of all desserts. Lu Wenxing looked at Gu Yanshen like this, he didn''t believe that Gu Yan would not get tired of eating so many sweets.


    Not everyone likes him to love desserts, he is not greasy of how much he eats, and he can eat as much as he can.


    Before Song Jiajia expressed special envy of Lu Wenxing''s stomach, both of them are sweets lovers, but Song Jiajia did not dare to be so indulgent like Lu Wenxing.


    Surprisingly, Gu Yan was determined not to let Lu Wenxing take a bite, and ate all the desserts for both of them.


    The waiter sent the consumption bill, glanced at the two of them, and handed it to Lu Wenxing.


    The two usually don''t care about who pays for their meals. The average waiter buys the order from whomever it is given. However, after Lu Wenxing took the order today, he pushed it to Gu Yanshen without even looking at it.


    Just kidding, he didn''t pay the bill if he hadn''t eaten it.


    "I come."


    After Gu Yan paid the money, Lu Wenxing had already gotten up and walked out. The staple food was quite full, and a dinner without dessert after a meal was incomplete.


    "Eating too much cream is not good for the stomach. Chen Che filed a complaint with me. For the past few days when I went to Lincheng, you have eaten a lot of desserts every day."


    "Chen Che was the one my brother found." Lu Wenxing was taken aback for a moment, "Why are you still suing you? He is still getting your salary?"


    "Chen Che is not that kind of person." Gu Yan Shen explained for him.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t believe it, "Then why is he still suing you."


    "I just send him a red envelope every Chinese New Year."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Have you been back to our house recently?"


    "No." Lu Wenxing yawned, feeling sleepy as soon as he was full. "Why don''t you go back?"


    The house that Lu Wenxing bought, the two really hadn''t lived in much, and they needed to work with the group when filming. After the scene of the two people''s cooperation, they announced that they would fly around.


    Gu Yan had time, but Lu Wenxing had no time.


    The two have staggered their time. They moved home after the year, and it is almost June now, and they haven''t lived a few times.


    "Discuss something."


    "Don''t listen." Lu Wenxing still worried that Gu Yanshen would not give him dessert.


    Gu Yanshen: "...Okay."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    "If I don''t listen, you won''t say it?" Lu Wenxing looked at him in disbelief, "Gu Yanshen, what kind of straight male are you?"


    Gu Yanshen actually did it deliberately. He responded with a strained expression, even more aggrieved than Lu Wenxing, "You don''t listen, how dare I say it." Gu Yanshen changed his mouth when Shang Lu Wenxing''s gaze floated over. "I said... I think..."


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Gu Yan''s expression was a little helpless, Lu Wenxing snorted, "You didn''t tell me in a single bite."


    Gu Yan sincerely apologized and said he would dare next time.


    -


    "Where''s your luggage?"


    Gu Yanshen drove the car into the garage and helped Lu Wenxing bring the newly bought clothes.


    "My plane in the morning has already returned home." Gu Yanshen explained.


    "Arrive in the morning? Why didn''t you tell me."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t explain, "You''ll know when you go back. Consider what I told you just now."


    "When did the program team call you?"


    "No fight."


    Lu Wenxing:? ? ?


    "I just want to be on this variety show with you."


    Lu Wenxing: "...If Sheng Chao knows that you are so unreserved, you might die of anger."


    "We both participated, and the program team was too late to be happy."


    Gu Yanshen told the truth that their TV series are currently on the air, and Wang Hao CP is currently the number one CP. The two are on variety shows together. The topic is very high, and it is free of publicity.


    The program team will definitely be happy. But the problem is...


    "That''s a variety show for husband and wife." Lu Wenxing reminded him, "husband and wife refer to the legal marriage relationship between two people."


    "A love variety show has come to us. If you want to participate, we can go to this."


    If it was before, Gu Yanshen absolutely agreed, but now love variety shows can no longer satisfy him.


    What is a relationship?


    Primary school chickens only fall in love, adults...


    "It''s just a matter of proof."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    The two slowly walked home, Moonlight stretched their shadows long, and Gu Yanshen held Lu Wenxing''s hand.


    "I want to participate with you."


    "People have to deliberate about the evidence, until you are a ¡®demonstration thing¡¯?" Gu Yanshen¡¯s brain circuit made Lu Wenxing amazed: ¡°In order to participate in this variety show, did I deliberately draw a testimony?¡±


    "Student Lu."


    Gu Yanshen stopped suddenly, and Lu Wenxing was pulled by him, and then stopped.


    "Huh?" Lu Wenxing''s eyelids drooped, and he responded perfunctorily.


    Gu Yan sighed deeply, helpless and funny.


    "The order of precedence that all kindergarten children understand."


    "what?"


    Lu Wenxing looked blank, wondering why the topic suddenly jumped to the kid.


    "It''s not that I want to get a certificate with you in a variety show, but I want to go to a variety show after getting a certificate with you."


    "So that''s so awesome! As expected of Teacher Gu." Lu Wenxing almost gave Gu Yan a deep applause.


    "Lu Wenxing, your perfunctory is too obvious."


    Gu Yanshen was not in a hurry for Lu Wenxing to answer, just wanting to know what Lu Wenxing thought about the two of them.


    "I didn''t." Lu Wenxing changed the subject very bluntly.


    "What are the surprises you said for me?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Yanshen didn''t delve into Lu Wenxing''s perfunctory words, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly and took a deep look at Lu Wenxing.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Wenxing suddenly had an unfavorable premonition, instinctively that he didn''t want to see any surprises.


    "What did you do to my home?"


    Lu Wenxing''s pace quickened, and Gu Yan slowly followed behind him while carrying something. The two entered the house one after another.


    Open the door, from the entrance to the hall, there is not much furniture, but the hall is clean.


    Lu Wenxing glanced at Gu Yanshen suspiciously, and Gu Yanshen spread his hands innocently.


    There is also the second floor!


    Lu Wenxing turned up the stairs.


    There are three rooms on the second floor, a master bedroom and a second bedroom, and a study room.


    Lu Wenxing opened the door of the master bedroom without hesitation and saw the scene inside. He was stunned for a while before he found his own voice.


    "Gu Yanshen, are you crazy."


    Lu Wenxing looked at the matte and tenderness of a room in disbelief.


    The pink color made his eyes a little dizzy.


    "What''s wrong, don''t you like it?" Gu Yanshen stood behind him with a natural expression on his face, but the smile in his eyes couldn''t hide.


    "I... I like it very much." Lu Wenxing turned around and was about to leave, and was deeply hugged by Gu Yan, and kissed him affectionately.


    He held Lu Wenxing without letting go, and rubbed Lu Wenxing''s neck stickyly, "If you like it, don''t leave, I prepared it specially."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "You are really naive." Lu Wenxing''s face was expressionless, and Gu Yan bends down and hugs the person horizontally.


    "This is a stupid way of''killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred''."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t care at all, "Don''t you think it''s very warm?"


    Lu Wenxing pulled the corner of his mouth, and then realized that he couldn''t laugh.


    The most noticeable thing is the pink big bed, pink bed sheets and duvet cover, a row of pink plush dolls on the head of the bed, rabbits of various shapes, large and small.


    Lu Wenxing looked at the fan-shaped bedside table blankly, with two long plush rabbit ears on top of his head...


    The bay window is covered with pink plush cushions, and the pillows and cushions are also in the shape of a pink-white rabbit. People who don''t know thought they fell into the rabbit''s nest.


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    Can not bear to look.


    Gu Yan picked up the soft lop-eared rabbit doll and stuffed it into Lu Wenxing''s arms, "How cute."


    "Do not talk to me."


    Lu Wenxing felt that his blood pressure was a little high.


    "Tutu is so cute, why wouldn''t the stars like it?" Gu Yan hugged Lu Wenxing deeply, rubbing his lips against Lu Wenxing''s ears, his voice low and a little bewitching.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t want to pay attention to him, but suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Bunny is so cute, why wouldn''t the stars like it?


    Lu Wenxing suddenly remembered that the pair of plush slippers with rabbit ears that he wore when he went to Gu Yanshen''s house for the first time was given to him by Gu Yanshen.


    He originally thought it was Gu Yanshen''s wicked taste, but... it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Yes." Lu Wenxing chuckled his lips and smiled.


    Gu Yanshen:? ? ?


    "Tutu is so cute, Teacher Gu must like it very much."


    "When..." Gu Yanshen was about to respond, and at Shang Lu Wen Xing''s slightly joking eyes, the words behind suddenly stopped, "No."


    "I can''t tell, Gu Shenshen."


    Lu Wenxing sat on the pink big bed.


    Not to mention, it''s quite comfortable.


    Especially under the warm light, the whole room is very warm.


    Lu Wenxing held the fluffy lop-eared rabbit that Gu Yanshen gave him, with his chin resting on the rabbit''s head, raised his hand to pinch the rabbit''s ears, the smile in his eyes was not hidden.


    "It''s hidden deep, it''s worthy of Teacher Gu."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    Lu Wenxing was not enough, and the joke on his face was even worse.


    "Tutu is so cute, no wonder we like it so deeply."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    The author has something to say: The stars and the rabbits are so cute, Gu Shenshen likes them very much, but he prefers to be with you on the big pink rabbit bed...

 Chapter 102： You are not calm

    "Do not laugh."


    Lu Wenxing pursed his lips, still unable to stop the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Yanshen was a little hot with laughter, and gave him a ferocious look. Lu Wenxing was unmoved, sitting there rua with a rabbit head.


    "It''s fluffy, it''s pretty cute."


    Gu Yanshen strode forward, pushed Lu Wenxing down, took away the stuffed rabbit Lu Wenxing was still holding in his arms, and bullied him onto it.


    "Do not laugh."


    Lu Wenxing blinked, his thick eyelashes were like a small brush, and every blink seemed to be sweeping on Gu Yanshen''s heart, itchy, and so arousing.


    "So fierce."


    Lu Wenxing''s light-colored eyes reflected Gu Yanshen''s handsome face, and his eyes met, and Gu Yanshen lowered his head and gave a soft kiss.


    Lu Wenxing''s eyelashes quivered slightly, and the kiss fell from the eyes to the cheeks, nose, and then to the mouth.


    When the kiss ended, Lu Wenxing pushed Gu Yanshen.


    "Have you kissed enough? I''m going to take a shower."


    Gu Yanshen stood up from Lu Wenxing and lay beside him. Lu Wenxing sat up, took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom.


    The door was about to close, and one hand was pressed against the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Wenxing raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Gu Yan smiled, "What do you think."


    "Let you wash first." Lu Wenxing opened the door.


    Gu Yanshen stepped into the bathroom with one foot, hooked Lu Wenxing''s shoulders, one stooped to pick him up, lifted his foot and kicked gently, and closed the bathroom door.


    "Let what? Washing together is not faster."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    It''s not that unexpected.


    Turning on the shower head, the warm water poured down, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for a week, and they were both in love for the first time. They were at an age prone to get angry. They just hugged and their body temperature soared instantly.


    Gu Yanshen pushed the person onto the gray-blue tile, clasped Lu Wenxing''s chin with one hand, and kissed him with his head down.


    The water flowed all the way down, and Gu Yanshen''s kisses fell tightly, gently on Lu Wenxing''s skin, and he hooked Lu Wenxing''s waist.


    Gu Yan''s gesture of holding the child deeply shocked Lu Wenxing and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    Even with a heartbeat, it was a bit fast.


    "Ms. Gu, can you change a posture that doesn''t challenge my heart so much?"


    "Student Lu, have a spirit of challenge."


    Gu Yanshen hugged the person tighter and smiled low.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t fall to you."


    Lu Wenxing: "..." Is the challenge spirit used in this way?


    "And..." Gu Yan darkened his eyes and bit Lu Wenxing''s finger.


    "I think you will like it."


    The sound of heartbeat and breathing are intertwined.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Lu Wenxing propped his chin and lay on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. Gu Yanshen took out the hair dryer and said, "Hair dry."


    Gu Yanshen sat down, Lu Wenxing moved forward, resting his chin on Gu Yanshen''s lap, holding the phone in one hand to continue playing.


    "Dress well."


    The bathrobe was loose, and Gu Yanshen raised his hand to close it for him.


    "Worried about me catching a cold?"


    Before Gu Yanshen answered, Lu Wenxing said disapprovingly. "I didn''t wear anything in the bathroom, why don''t I see you worry?"


    Gu Yanshen: "...The bathroom is not cold."


    This is very meaningful, Lu Wenxing sneered and opened Weibo.


    In ten minutes, Gu Yanshen helped him dry his hair.


    "What are you looking at, so fascinated."


    The corners of Lu Wenxing''s mouth turned up unconsciously, and Gu Yanshen just felt left out as he stared at the phone screen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Yanshen hugged the person tightly and looked down at the Super Talk interface on the screen.


    "Such an unpopular cp, do you also kowtow?"


    "What''s the matter with the cold? Sweet." Lu Wenxing was not convinced, "The hot CP is not necessarily HE, the unpopular CP may be true."


    "Fake, it''s impossible for them." Gu Yanshen took apart CP with his bare hands, Lu Wenxing hurriedly went to cover his mouth, "Bah, baah, no nonsense."


    "I saw Liang Sheng last week. He has a boyfriend, an outsider."


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes widened in disbelief, and it took a while to recover from BE''s CP.


    "Gu Yanshen."


    "Why? I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can still call Liang Sheng."


    Lu Wenxing threw the phone on the sofa and withdrew from Gu Yan''s deep arms, looking upset, "I don''t believe it, you are talking nonsense."


    Lu Wenxing covered her ears, and looked as if my CP couldn''t be BE as long as I didn''t believe it.


    Gu Yan squeezed his earlobe deeply, "Hey, change CP to knock."


    "I don''t, I will knock this pair."


    "So stubborn." Gu Yan smiled deep in his eyes, "Make a bet, Liang Sheng will make it public within a month."


    Lu Wenxing snorted, "I knew you were talking nonsense. It will be made public within a month. You will wear it back in a month?"


    Lu Wenxing was sure that Gu Yanshen was talking nonsense, holding his mobile phone and continuing to sign in, Gu Yan sighed helplessly.


    "I didn''t wear it back in a month, but Liang Sheng told me what was public."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Why did he tell you?"


    "Humble to ask for advice."


    Lu Wenxing said inexplicably, "You are an actor and a singer, what can he ask you for?"


    "Ask how to make it public."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    "Stop playing with your mobile phone."


    Gu Yan smoothly twitched Wenxing¡¯s cell phone, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for several months before waiting for the week¡¯s vacation. Can¡¯t you pay more attention to me?¡±


    "Who has been busy for a few months." Lu Wenxing snorted, "I also took a rest two or three days earlier than you."


    "Yes, yes, please take time out of your busy schedule to care about me."


    "Is what you said just now is true?" Lu Wenxing still didn''t want to believe it, how could he kowtow sincerely for several months.


    "it is true."


    Lu Wenxing was a little lost, "It turned out to be."


    "There are so many CPs, can you just change one after this BE?" Gu Yanshen didn''t quite understand.


    "Which one to change?"


    "Yeah..." Gu Yan thought about it seriously, "The princess is definitely real, and it''s very sweet."


    Lu Wenxing: "..."


    ...


    The next day, Lu Wenxing woke up from the big pink bed, feeling a little dazed.


    He sat up from the bed and alarmed Gu Yanshen beside him.


    "Why did you wake up so early?"


    Gu Yanshen''s voice was still a little dumb, and he glanced at his watch in a daze.


    "It''s less than six o''clock."


    Lu Wenxing is still in a state of emptying his brain, with a strand of mischievous hair curled up on his head, which is slightly dull and cute.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Yanshen also sat up, thinking that he didn''t bother Lu Wenxing much yesterday. He thought he was restrained in bed matters and would take care of Lu Wenxing''s feelings.


    But seeing Lu Wenxing''s expression, he also worried about it. "Are you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s terrible." Lu Wen Xingxin patted his chest, "I had a nightmare."


    Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, it wasn''t just that he was uncomfortable. He leaned in and kissed his face, comforting him.


    "Dreams are all opposite."


    Lu Wenxing nodded, "Yes, I also think the dream is the opposite."


    Gu Yan Shen helped him to lie down and coaxed him. "Sleep again."


    Lu Wenxing lay down, but he was very sober, "Do you know what I dreamed of?"


    "What did you dream about?"


    "I dreamed that I knocked CP...BE." Lu Wenxing turned his head to look at Gu Yanshen, "Isn''t it scary?"


    Gu Yanshen: "..." That really scared me to death.


    "Baby, sometimes dreams...not the other way around."


    With the faint sight of Lu Wenxing, Gu Yan continued with difficulty, "We must learn to accept reality."


    "you''re right."


    Lu Wenxing''s tone became cold, and then Gu Yan''s arms were completely empty. Lu Wenxing turned his back, leaving him with an indifferent back.


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    When I woke up again, it was already nine o''clock in the morning, and Gu Yanshen was not in bed either. Lu Wenxing sat up slowly, sitting on the bed for a while.


    "woke up?"


    Gu Yanshen was still wearing an apron, "Get up for breakfast."


    "Oh." Lu Wenxing slowly became more awake, turned around and washed in the bathroom, before coming out for a while.


    Gu Yan heated the milk deeply and took out the small cakes from the oven. Lu Wenxing stared at the cupcakes, suddenly alert.


    "Did you do something sorry for me?"


    Gu Yan was silent for a moment. "Baby, can''t you think of me?"


    Some time ago, Lu Wenxing begged Gu Yanshen to make him desserts. He wanted to take them to the crew to eat, but Gu Yanshen decisively rejected them and told him not to eat so many sweets.


    This early morning, Lu Wenxing could hardly not think too much.


    "then you¡­¡­"


    "Didn''t you have a nightmare in the morning?" Gu Yanshen handed the hot milk to Lu Wenxing, "Have some sweet and be happy."


    Lu Wenxing was startled, saying that he was pleasantly surprised. He put his arms around Gu Yanshen''s neck and offered a good morning kiss.


    Gu Yan accepted it frankly, only hearing what Lu Wenxing said.


    "If I am not in a good mood tomorrow..."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t finish speaking, Gu Yanshen already knew what he wanted to say, funny and helpless.


    "No, only today."


    "Oh."


    After breakfast, the two sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    The latest two episodes of "Troubled Times" were broadcast last night, but the two were busy messing around and didn''t keep the update.


    Lu Wenxing likes to watch drama reviews, holding his mobile phone and guarding the TV, Gu Yanshen brought the fruit plate and snacks and put them on the tea table.


    Cantaloupe and watermelon, as well as bananas and apples, are all cut.


    Lu Wenxing crossed a piece of cantaloupe to Gu Yanshen''s mouth.


    "My boyfriend is so virtuous."


    Gu Yan took a deep bite, "Very sweet."


    "Really?" Lu Wenxing crossed a piece into his own mouth, his eyes gleaming.


    "It''s very sweet."


    -There was a bang.


    There was gunshots in the TV series, and the two turned their eyes to the TV screen. It was the scene where Lu Zhuo and his subordinates surrounded Zhou Yun.


    There have been topics on Weibo since last night, and the comment area has also exploded many audiences who originally only watched the show but did not comment.


    [I feel relieved to see everyone being abused]


    [The expert is unclear. The Marshal''s marksmanship is so accurate. It doesn''t make sense to not hit Zhou Yun. The bullet just rubs Zhou Yun''s shoulder, leaving skin trauma. This is definitely sugar! ! ! ¡¿


    [Muzzle licking candy, irritation]


    ¡¾Yeah! ! The commander must not be serious. His marksmanship is one shot away. It is unlikely that he missed it.]


    [But Zhou Zhou Baobao was really handsome! ! Right in the chest, you tell me where the sugar is? ¡¿


    [As long as he hits other parts, I can still squeeze sugar out of the glass slag, but my chest! ! deadly. ¡¿


    [Marshal is not dead, it''s sugar]


    ¡¾Humble sugar candy¡¿


    Wenxing Lu showed the comments of netizens to Gu Yanshen, "This CP fan is not very good."


    Gu Yanshen boarded the trumpet, crackled a lot of text, and Lu Wenxing looked down.


    [Asteroids in the Universe] Zhou Zhou''s marksmanship was taught by the handsome, if he really wants to kill the handsome, it is impossible to deviate from his heart. Someone in the team was already suspicious of his relationship with the commander. The adjutant dared to order the shot, because he believed that the commander would not shoot. In name, he came to assist the commander, but in fact he came to monitor him.


    [I agree with the upstairs. I can''t wash away the suspicion if I light it up, and I can''t run away. The injury is serious, the first reaction of those subordinates is to see the injury, miss the best time to pursue, it is good for both of them]


    [As long as I can''t see the knife, I can''t get the knife]


    [It''s all fake sweets! ! You guys should be sober, Zhou Zhou really dare to start, he has not considered, if the marksmanship is inaccurate, what will happen to the center of the heart? ¡¿


    [The generals dared to show mercy, and deliberately missed their arms when they hit their arms. Why did Zhou Zhou shoot directly at the chest?


    [Facts have proved that some people look soft and obedient and will flirt, never soft when shooting]


    [Uuuuu, don''t talk about it. I''m going to cry, Zhou Yun has no heart]


    Lu Wenxing looked at Gu Yanshen who still wanted to continue the battle with the comment section, a little funny, "You are still serious."


    "Why doesn''t he knock such a big candy?" Gu Yanshen didn''t quite understand.


    "Because the sugar is stained with glass slag, you have to be abused if you want to eat it."


    Gu Yanshen was silent for a moment, then said quietly. "If you can eat candy, it''s okay to be abused."


    Lu Wenxing was startled, "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t bear you being abused."


    Gu Yanshen agrees with him at this moment, and those who really care about him are not willing to be a little wronged by him.


    Gu Yanshen realized how stupid he was when he was a child after getting the likes of Ruwenxing.


    His parents didn''t care enough about him, even if he made himself bruised and bruised, the gaze on him would not last long.


    On the contrary, Lu Wenxing liked him, so he was reluctant to get hurt. There is no need for him to do anything in exchange for attention.


    "You are not allowed to say such things in the future."


    Gu Yanshen had no intention of speaking, but Lu Wenxing felt that it was necessary to make it clear to Gu Yanshen on this kind of matter.


    "I will feel distressed. If I feel uncomfortable, you have to take time to coax me." Lu Wenxingxing nestled in his arms and fed him a piece of watermelon.


    "You see, combined with time cost, it''s not a good deal. Our teacher Gu''s appearance fee is very expensive."


    "Yeah, it''s not a good deal."


    Gu Yan deeply agreed, and he rubbed Lu Wenxing''s head.


    "I am very busy. I have to make announcements if I want to make a movie. The most important thing is to love you well."


    Lu Wenxing looked at him with satisfaction, "That''s a good speech, reward a piece of cantaloupe."


    "Just cantaloupe?"


    Lu Wenxing put his arm around his neck and kissed him, "There is also a kiss."


    The atmosphere is good and the timing is right.


    Gu Yanshen pulled out a topic that was not discussed yesterday.


    "I told you yesterday, how about thinking about it?"


    Lu Wenxing thought for a while, "You said a lot yesterday."


    "It''s a variety show."


    Lu Wenxing was silent for a moment, "Deep, I think..."


    "Forget it if it''s perfunctory."


    Lu Wenxing was afraid that Gu Yan would think too much, and wanted to explain it to him seriously.


    "I didn''t perfuse you, I just...not ready yet. Getting married is a big deal, and... my first time."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t think much, just wanted to know what Lu Wenxing was struggling with.


    "Who is not the first time."


    "I, I''m only twenty-three." Lu Wenxing lowered his head, "A lot of my classmates are in love, but I haven''t received a single invitation."


    "If you don''t receive it, send them one."


    "And... I moved my household registration to my parents, and I couldn''t count on it even if I promised."


    Lu Wenxing was assigned a collective household registration at C University, and after returning to Wen''s household, her household registration has been moved back to Wen''s household registration book.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t want Lu Wenxing''s account book, but Lu Wenxing''s affirmation.


    He never doubted Lu Wenxing''s feelings for him, so he wondered if he hadn''t done a good job, making Lu Wenxing uneasy.


    "Are you angry?" Lu Wenxing glanced at him carefully before Gu Yanshen''s answer.


    "Yes." Gu Yanshen deliberately scowled, "It''s time for you to coax me."


    "Well, I''ll coax you."


    Lu Wenxing knew that he was not really angry, so he held back his smile, his eyes were curvy, and he was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    He raised his little finger to hook Gu Yanshen''s little finger, and his voice was soft.


    "Boyfriend, don''t be angry."


    Gu Yanshen waited for a long time and did not wait for the follow-up. His eyes met, Lu Wenxing blinked innocently, and Gu Yanshen couldn''t help it.


    "That''s how you coaxed people?"


    "Huh?" Lu Wenxing looked like a hindsight, "Isn''t it enough?"


    "Of course not enough."


    Lu Wenxing asked humbly for advice, "What about that?"


    Gu Yan said sincerely, don''t you usually know how to do it? But Lu Wenxing looked blank, as if he really didn''t know.


    "First, lower your posture."


    Lu Wenxing nodded, earnestly studying.


    Gu Yanshen continued, "Then, you can hold me and kiss me. Tell me again..."


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    Gu Yan looked down deeply, waiting for Lu Wenxing''s knowledge to apply, but Lu Wenxing raised his eyelids and looked at him with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Okay, I forgive you."


    Gu Yanshen:? ? ?


    Realizing that he was deceived, Gu Yan hooked his waist deeply, "Who did you learn from? It''s so bad."


    Gu Yanshen pressed Lu Wenxing into his arms and raised his hand to scratch him. Lu Wenxing suddenly laughed, with trembling sounds in his words.


    "Haha...Don''t, I was wrong."


    Lu Wenxing was really ticklish, his eyes were wet with a smile, and the end of his eyes was slightly red, and there was no way of spoiling him.


    "Brother Shen, I...wrong. Haha..."


    "Sorry, hahaha... Brother Shen, I don''t dare anymore."


    "I don''t believe you, little liar."


    Gu Yanshen pushed the person on the sofa with his backhand, bullied himself up, raised Lu Wenxing''s hand over his head and pressed it on the sofa, sliding his other hand into Lu Wenxing''s clothes.


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t stand the clothes, and the direct contact of Gu Yanshen''s fingers made Lu Wenxing''s body tremble even more.


    "Please beg." Lu Wenxing laughed so weakly that he could only ask for mercy again and again.


    "Shen Shen, Shen brother, Shen... brother."


    "Good brother, next time, next time... I dare not."


    Lu Wenxing relieved his strength and saw Gu Yanshen''s reluctance, he suddenly raised his head and kissed Gu Yanshen''s lips.


    Gu Yanshen was taken aback by Lu Wenxing''s surprise, he really stopped, and lowered his head to kiss Lu Wenxing.


    Lu Wenxing smiled and deliberately turned his head to avoid.


    Gu Yan kissed him deeply.


    Lu Wen Xing Den laughed on the sofa. He didn''t deliberately avoid it, but suddenly wanted to tease him when Gu Yan got down from her kiss.


    I thought I would be bullied by Gu Yanshen even harder, but I didn''t expect Gu Yanshen to sit up straight and turn his head to ignore him.


    Lu Wenxing also sat up straight, leaned in front of Gu Yanshen, tilted his head to look at him.


    "Angry, so stingy?"


    Gu Yanshen ignored him, Lu Wenxing pulled the corner of his clothes, "I won''t hide, can I do it."


    Lu Wenxing leaned over to kiss him, Gu Yanshen did not stop, but did not respond either.


    "Really ignore me?"


    Lu Wenxing''s eyes moved, straddling Gu Yanshen''s lap.


    He looked at Gu Yanshen without blinking.


    "Just take care of me."


    Lu Wenxing''s fingers slid restlessly into Gu Yanshen''s clothes, leaned against Gu Yanshen''s ears, and sprinkled them all on his face and neck.


    Gu Yan''s ears were irritated.


    "Brother Shen..."


    Lu Wenxing''s fingertips followed Gu Yanshen''s abdominal muscles... Click.


    The belt was untied, and Gu Yanshen just pretended to be calm at this moment and even his breathing was messed up.


    "My brother ignores me, I''m going to be sad."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t think it was too hot, so he slid the hand on Gu Yanshen''s shoulder to the position of the collarbone. The detailed depiction and outline are like the lines he draws on the paper little by little when he usually takes a brush.


    The warm fingertips lightly touch the bulge on the neck.


    Gu Yan''s throat rolled, Lu Wenxing chuckled, and leaned forward to put his arms around Gu Yanshen''s neck.


    "Deep, you are not calm anymore."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    As a healthy man, it is not normal to be calm at this time.


    Lu Wenxing kissed his Adam''s apple and licked the tip of his dexterous tongue. Gu Yanshen instantly became hot. He wanted to push Lu Wenxing away, but was hugged even tighter.


    "Brother Shen, you ignore me, but...huh?" Lu Wenxing''s eyes moved down and landed in a place that was hard to ignore.


    "...Take care of me."


    Gu Yanshen only felt his breath tight, and pushed the person down on the sofa, put his hands on both sides of Lu Wenxing''s neck, and leaned down.


    His lips pressed against Lu Wenxing''s ears, and his warm breath exhaled.


    "...Then I will take care of you too."


    The author has something to say: Gu Shenshen: Who can stand it?

 Chapter 103： I want you to go

    When Gu Yanshen woke up, Lu Wenxing was still asleep.


    He tilted his head to see Lu Wenxing''s quiet sleeping face, Gu Yan leaned in and kissed Lu Wenxing''s forehead and got out of bed lightly.


    Satisfaction last night made Gu Yanshen feel particularly good. After washing, he gently brought him to the door.


    Get up early to make breakfast, Lu Wenxing just wakes up to eat. Thinking of Xingxing''s heavy mouth, no spicy and unpleasant, considering last night... Gu Yanshen still plans to make some light meals.


    He knows a lot of dishes, even if he doesn''t, he can learn it. As long as he has time, he will change the method to cook some light and refreshing dishes for Lu Wenxing.


    It was still early, and Gu Yanshen planned to boil a pot of chicken soup. The chicken can be made into shredded chicken porridge for breakfast, and the soup can be boiled until noon.


    When Gu Yanshen was busy in the kitchen for a while, the phone rang.


    The caller was his father.


    "dad."


    Gu Ansheng won''t call if there is anything, and even if there is something, he will let Jiang Li pass the message on his behalf. Taking the initiative to call him still surprised Gu Yanshen.


    "you are not at home?"


    Gu Yanshen replied briefly, "I have moved."


    Gu Ansheng should have sent someone to his house, but could not find a call from a talented person to call him.


    Gu Ansheng didn''t ask much, he probably guessed it.


    "With your little boyfriend?"


    Gu Yan didn''t like Gu Ansheng calling Lu Wenxing like that, so he asked instead.


    "What''s up?"


    "Are you living together?" Gu Ansheng''s focus obviously fell on this.


    "You are all thirty years old, and I don''t care about your relationship, or the words, children of this age, you still don''t take it too seriously."


    "At his age, he loves to play, how can he be at ease. I am doing it for your own good. If you don''t believe me, if you mention marriage to him, you think he should not be you."


    Gu Yan twisted his eyebrows deeply and said impatiently.


    "You don''t need to worry about me and the stars. I have my eyes to see and my heart to feel whether it''s good to me. If you call to talk about this, there is nothing to say."


    Gu Ansheng stopped and said after a pause.


    "For the banquet held by Gu''s next Friday, please take some time to come over." Gu Ansheng''s opening remarks were straightforward.


    "Next Friday?" Gu Yanshen said lightly, "I''m not free that day."


    "No time for anything. I won''t force you if you don''t come to the press conference. It''s about the company''s equity change. You must be there."


    Gu Yan frowned. He didn''t like Gu Ansheng''s imperative tone.


    "I never participate in company affairs."


    Gu Ansheng was not angry, and he paused, making it difficult to explain clearly. "I decided to transfer part of the company''s equity to Yan Ning, and let him learn to take over the company after graduation."


    "Have you asked his wishes?"


    Gu Yan squeezed his eyebrows. He knew that Gu Yanning likes to paint, and Gu Yanning, who had been a scumbag since he was a child, can make him determined to study hard and pass the C major, which is enough to show that he is not on a whim.


    The autographed photos that Gu Yanshen requested for Gu Yanning in the past were all members of the women''s team. Gu Yanning suddenly became a fan of Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen was a little surprised.


    Later, he knew that Gu Yan''s fan was not Lu Wenxing who was a star, but Lu Wenxing who was an art candidate who was admitted to the C with his scores after being recommended.


    Gu Yanning was the first person who knew about Lu Wenxing''s vest, he hadn''t told anyone about it.


    "I have given him enough freedom in the four years of university." Gu Ansheng breathed a sigh of relief. "If you refuse to take over the company, then let him do it for you."


    The word''for'' made Gu Yanshen feel very uncomfortable.


    "Does he know what you are going to do? Or do you plan to announce this without asking him on the day of the banquet?"


    "There is always someone to take over for such a big company. You and Gu Yanning must have someone who has to take over this responsibility. My brother is unwilling, so my brother should take more responsibility. What''s the problem?"


    "Can''t you talk to your child? Give me the phone, let me say." Gu Yanshen heard Jiang Li''s voice.


    "Yan Shen."


    "Auntie." Facing Jiang Li, Gu Yanshen''s tone eased a little.


    "This is how your dad speaks, he doesn''t think so." Jiang Li sighed.


    "Don''t get angry with your dad. He is just talking. You have been in the entertainment industry for the past few years. He actually cares a lot about you. He himself refuses to say. He always asks me to call you."


    "Also, when you first debuted, it was not that you were bought by the artists of the same period to spread rumors. Your dad was worried that your mood would be affected... It was also the call he asked me to call. He asked his secretary to deal with this matter. It''s done in one step."


    "Seeing that you have your own way of dealing with things and ability to deal with things, he is actually quite happy. Your dad is getting older, don''t worry about him..."


    "What are you talking about? Let him come back next Friday." Gu Ansheng''s voice interrupted Jiang Li who was babbling.


    "I said all these days and nothing."


    Gu Ansheng on the other end of the phone said in a slightly irritable tone, "You, you ask him if he will come next Friday."


    "Have you heard?" Jiang Li smiled, "He just wants you to go back..."


    "I didn''t say that." Gu Ansheng''s tone was unnatural.


    "I''m thinking about the Gu family, for such a big matter, won''t he come back as the elder brother? How can I look after Gu Yanning outside? The relationship between the two Gu brothers is at odds?"


    Gu Yan had a headache because of the noise, he held the phone and said to Jiang Li.


    "Auntie, if this is what Xiao Ning meant, I will participate."


    "Okay, then Auntie will not bother you."


    "What''s the matter? I frowned in the morning." Lu Wenxing came down the stairs and saw Gu Yanshen sitting on the sofa.


    "Wake up?" Gu Yanshen stood up from the sofa, "I made porridge for you."


    "Gu Yanshen."


    Gu Yanshen stopped going to the kitchen and raised his eyes to look at him.


    "Come here."


    Lu Wenxing hooked his finger and Gu Yanshen walked a few steps to the side of the stairs. Before he could ask anything, Lu Wenxing jumped down the steps and plunged into Gu Yanshen''s arms.


    Gu Yan hugged him deeply, and stepped back due to inertia. "It''s too dangerous, what if I don''t catch you?"


    Lu Wenxing heard nothing, put his arms around Gu Yanshen''s neck, raised his head and kissed him, "Why are you so good? Conch Shen Shen."


    Gu Yan put the person down with a deep face. "Lu Wenxing, I''m serious with you."


    "I know you can catch it."


    Lu Wenxing wanted to hug him affectionately, but Gu Yan held him up and poked Lu Wenxing''s forehead with his fingers, and solemnly and solemnly warned him.


    "Next time you are not allowed to jump like this, I don''t know if I can catch it, can you know?"


    "I knew it."


    Lu Wenxing whispered back, and when Gu Yanshen looked over, he said immediately. "I''m so hungry, what did you cook for me?"


    Gu Yanshen took him out of the way, and when he let go, he caught a glimpse of the hickey on Lu Wenxing''s neck. It is hot now, Lu Wenxing wears a short T, except for his neck, there are also several places on his hands.


    Lu Wenxing''s skin is white, and the faint red marks are particularly conspicuous on his hands and neck. At first glance, it fascinates people.


    Noting Gu Yanshen''s gaze, Lu Wenxing touched a red mark on his arm, as if he was acting like a baby or complaining.


    "Don''t do this in summer, I can''t go out anymore."


    Gu Yan replied in a low voice.


    The weather was too hot, and just a hug made the roots of his ears become hot. The marks on his arms and neck seemed to be burned in Gu Yanshen''s eyes, and he could see them when he opened his eyes.


    "I''ll serve you porridge."


    "Ok."


    Lu Wenxing let go of Gu Yanshen, and turned to look for the remote control on the coffee table. It was still a bit hot after getting up. When he turned around, Gu Yanshen caught a glimpse of the hickey left on Lu Wenxing''s white calf, even on his ankle.


    He... was that like last night?


    Gu Yanshen didn''t remember very much, touched the hot ears, and walked into the kitchen casually.


    Gu Yan brought out two bowls of porridge and steamed Xiaolong Tangbao, which Lu Wenxing liked.


    Lu Wenxing took one of the chopsticks, and the translucent skin was thin and elastic. The small one could be put into his mouth in one bite.


    "Hot." Before Gu Yanshen had time to stop, Lu Wenxing had already bitten down.


    The soup pouring the soup bag splashed out, and Lu Wenxing''s tongue was scalded. He opened his mouth and sighed, and slapped both hands like a fan.


    "It''s hot."


    "Spit it out." Gu Yan took two napkins and handed them to him. Lu Wenxing breathed a few times, chewed and swallowed.


    "good to eat."


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "Drink."


    Taking the cup that Gu Yanshen handed over, Lu Wenxing took a big sip.


    "You eat slowly, the soup dumpling is very hot." Gu Yan was worried that he would be hot again, "Drink the porridge first."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t care, and took a small bite with the soup dumpling in between. "Who did you call?"


    "My Father."


    Lu Wenxing knows it well. Although he has never met, Lu Wenxing guessed from Gu Yanshen''s narrative that Gu''s father is not very good at talking and can make Gu Yan deeply upset every time.


    "What did uncle tell you again?"


    Lu Wenxing scooped up a spoonful of porridge, the fresh and smooth chicken shreds and the thick porridge entrance, the whole morning was full of happiness.


    "My dad plans to let Xiaoning take over the company after graduation."


    Lu Wenxing took the chopsticks in his hand and said, "Xiao Ning doesn''t like it..."


    "Ok."


    Gu Yanning has a temperament, was spoiled when he was a child, and was more squeamish. Lu Wenxing felt that Gu''s father''s education method was very strange. He ignored the eldest son and let him develop. He waited for Gu Yanshen to become an adult before thinking about it, but found that he couldn''t manage it.


    What''s even more outrageous is that he feels guilty for the elder son''s neglect, so he doubles his love for the younger son, and he has been holding it since he was a child. After he has developed a lively and dependent temperament, he hopes that the younger son can overnight Become mature and stable.


    "So Xiaoning is not willing?"


    Gu Yan shook his head deeply, "He agreed."


    Lu Wenxing was stunned again. With his understanding of Gu Yanning, the noisy and noisy refusal was expected, but the silent acceptance was surprising.


    "Have you called Xiao Ning?"


    Gu Yan shook his head deeply.


    Lu Wenxing bowed his head and sent a message to Xie Chengfei, asking him if he knew what Gu Yanning was doing recently.


    [X] Don¡¯t know


    [X] The Department of Art and the Department of Economics and Management are far apart, I haven''t seen it often


    [X] What''s wrong?


    [ET] Nothing, have you been busy lately?


    [X] It¡¯s going to be a holiday soon, nothing will happen


    Xie Chengfei has top-notch grades since childhood. No one has to worry about studying. The final exam may be busy for other students, but for Xie Chengfei it is as simple as eating.


    [ET] Take me around school if you have time


    [X] I¡¯m free lately, I want to come and tell me in advance


    "If you want to know, just ask, you are Xiao Ning''s brother, and he will be happy if you care about him."


    Lu Wenxing replied to Xie Chengfei''s WeChat, he put away his phone and continued to drink porridge.


    "Tomorrow, I will take you to C University and show you my alma mater."


    "good."


    £ª£ª£ª


    When Xie Chengfei received a call from Lu Wenxing, he was talking with his classmates about his plans after graduation. They were all very excited to know that Xie Chengfei''s brother was coming.


    "Chengfei is so handsome, and my brother must be handsome too."


    "Xiao Xie, take us to meet your brother?"


    "I want to see you too!"


    Xie Chengfei declined a few classmates, so don''t think about being quiet if you bring them. Moreover, Lu Wenxing''s identity is definitely not easy for him to introduce to his classmates.


    Xie Chengfei''s roommate asked a little funny.


    "Chengfei''s brother came to see Chengfei, why are you going with him?"


    "See the parents." Several girls replied half-jokingly.


    "The handsome guys at school are not enough for you to be idiots? Why don''t we look at us, we both look handsome."


    "That''s different." The girl covered her face and said, "It is said that the characters of elder brother and younger brother are opposite, I wonder if Xiao Xie''s brother will be more lively."


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you just want to be Xiao Xie''s sister-in-law."


    "Laugh to death, don''t think about it. His brother has an object."


    It was Xie Chengfei''s roommate who was invited by Xie Chengfei to attend the Wenjia banquet. All of their roommates knew that Xie Chengfei''s brother was Lu Wenxing.


    But the schoolmates didn''t know, they naturally kept secrets for Xie Chengfei.


    If someone knows that Lu Wenxing reaches C, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    Lu Wenxing and Xie Chengfei made an appointment at the south gate, and of course Gu Yanshen, who was on vacation, came together.


    The figures of the two were too eye-catching. They were wearing masks and hats. Xie Chengfei recognized them at a glance. They stood very close and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Brother, are you here to visit the campus, or to experience campus love."


    "Tsk." Lu Wenxing walked up to Rua and gave Xie Chengfei. "It''s different when you go to college, and your temperament is much fresher than in high school."


    "Make a lot of friends?"


    Xie Chengfei nodded.


    There is a lot of pressure to enter high school, and students also have their own small groups. Xie Chengfei was not proactive, and spent most of his time studying.


    After going to college, Xie Chengfei understood what appearance is the world. Even if he didn''t take the initiative, many boys and girls would take the initiative to make friends with him. Xie Chengfei was bored, but his temper was not cold, he was just not good at taking the initiative.


    But for those who take the initiative to associate with him, Xie Chengfei will not refuse people thousands of miles away. Most of the time in the group, everyone chats hotly. Xie Chengfei watched them making trouble and was cueed from time to time, and he felt a sense of participation.


    Xie Chengfei glanced at Gu Yanshen, and whispered to Lu Wenxing. "You asked me about Gu Yanning yesterday, and today you went to school with Brother Shen... what about Gu Yanning?"


    "Nothing." Lu Wenxing patted his head, "It''s time for someone to go home and inherit the family business."


    Xie Chengfei: "..." He shouldn''t ask this question too much.


    "I will take you to find Gu Yanning?"


    "good."


    Xie Chengfei accompanied them to the Art Academy, "I asked my classmates, Gu Yanning had no class for the next two periods."


    "good."


    While talking, Gu Yanshen had already called Gu Yanning.


    "where?"


    "I''m at your school, right at the door of your department, the fountain statue."


    After Gu Yanshen hung up the phone, Lu Wenxing said to him, "You can talk to Xiao Ning."


    He didn''t intend to participate in the chat between the Gu family brothers, "I and Xiaocheng are walking around the school."


    Gu Yan nodded deeply and stood there waiting for Gu Yanning.


    ¡­


    The sun is not particularly big today, and it is quite cool in the morning. Lu Wenxing and Xie Chengfei walked through Swan Lake.


    Two black swans play in the middle of the lake. Many couples will come here for a date. Lu Wenxing and his roommate have also come here to feed the black swans several times.


    Lu Wenxing looked at the familiar campus scenery and was in a good mood, and talked with Xie Chengfei while walking.


    "I miss the school cafeteria very much. I swipe your meal card at noon."


    Xie Chengfei nodded, "Okay, I''m full."


    "Are you tired from studying lately?"


    Xie Chengfei shook his head, "I haven''t thanked you yet, and I said a lot in front of my parents for me."


    Lu Wenxing did not deny that Xie Chengfei mentioned to him that he wanted to study abroad. Because his parents disagree, Lu Wenxing specially found time to go back to City B, just for Xie Chengfei.


    "Even if my parents object, I will go abroad. But it will be happier to get the support of my family."


    Lu Wenxing smiled, ¡°Just let go of what you want to do, and if you have someone you like, go after it boldly. I will support you in whatever you do.¡±


    "Brother, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Lu Wenxing looked at him funny.


    "Thank you for coming to our house and staying with me for many years."


    "What silly thing to say." Lu Wenxing put his shoulders on his shoulders and rubbed Xie Chengfei''s hair.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Lu Wenxing''s experience as a child was a bit miserable, but he himself didn''t think so. Although it was a bit twists and turns, he also met such a good family member.


    "Even if I go back to Wen''s house, I will always be your brother. So, come to me if you have anything, don''t feel troubled with me, I like you to rely on me, and I want to... take good care of you."


    "You didn''t say it before, but I also know." Lu Wenxing took Xie Chengfei and sat on the bench, "Sit down."


    "Xiaocheng, do you think that I take care of you as a responsibility. You want to grow up quickly because you don''t want to be a burden to me."


    Xie Chengfei was a little embarrassed to be said to be the central issue. He really thought so in high school.


    "I never regarded you as a responsibility or burden. I treat you well because you are my brother, nothing more."


    Xie Chengfei knew that Lu Wenxing was not his parents'' children at a very young age. He often thought that if Lu Wenxing was his own brother, he could just and confidently accept that Lu Wenxing was kind to him.


    But Lu Wenxing is not his elder brother, nor is he obligated to take care of him. Later, it took Xie Chengfei a long time to understand that blood relationship cannot be used to measure family affection.


    Seeing Xie Chengfei''s gradually serious expression, Lu Wenxing couldn''t help squeezing his cheek. "You are in college, why is the milk fat on your face still there."


    Xie Chengfei also wanted to know.


    "It''s pretty cute." Lu Wenxing mentioned his childhood with a smile.


    "When I was in elementary school, you refused to go to kindergarten and had to follow me to elementary school. You are not happy to say that you are not young enough to go to school."


    "I''ll coax you, I said you perform well in kindergarten, and you can go to elementary school with me when you become smarter."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect Xie Chengfei to remember his unintentional words to coax the child. Xie Chengfei also loves to play, but he has been self-disciplined since he was a child, and must complete learning tasks before playing.


    Looking at Xie Chengfei, who is now getting better and better, Lu Wenxing is quite proud.


    "You see, elementary school masters have become college masters."


    ¡­


    Lu Wenxing took his younger brother out of campus in the afternoon, and Gu Yanshen also took Gu Yanning out of campus. The four of them only met at night and had dinner together.


    Gu Yanshen drove the two back to school and watched Gu Yanning and Xie Chengfei leave.


    "What did Xiao Ning say?" Lu Wenxing asked.


    "He said it wasn''t my dad who made his own claim, but he did it himself."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t expect that Gu Yanning would change so much after going to college, not in character, but in thought.


    In the past, there was a saying, ¡®Life is your own, you can live it as you want¡¯. but now¡­


    "As long as I don''t want to, no matter how strong my dad forces me to take over the company, as long as I don''t manage well, the management of the company will not fall into my hands."


    "Dad didn''t force me this time, I was willing."


    "He is almost sixty years old, and I don''t know why I often remember the way he spoiled me when he was a child. I know he just wants to make up for the guilt he has for you on me."


    "But even in that way, his goodness to me is not cheating. Everyone has the right to say that Dad is bad, but I don''t... Dad treats me twice as good. Since I was a child, he took away the share of your father''s love. , I always have to order something."


    "Brother, you don''t have to think about it so much. I''ve been squeamish since I was a child, but can I still wrong myself?"


    "And I haven''t given up on my own pursuit. Even if I take over the company, I can still paint the world I want to paint in my spare time."


    "In a few years, the well-known youth bosses on City C''s list will have me besides Brother Wen."


    ¡­


    Gu Yanning said witty things, but Gu Yanshen could feel from his jokes that Gu Yanning had really grown up.


    Everyone has their own way of doing things. Even if Gu Yanning is his younger brother, Gu Yanshen also expressed respect for his decision. Gu Yanning wants to grow up, of course Gu Yanshen will not stop it.


    "Uncle is indeed a bit arbitrary, but I am also surprised that he did not interfere with Xiao Ning''s entry to C University."


    "When Xiao Ning was still in high school, my dad didn''t care about his studies and let him do whatever he wanted. At that time, he had already paved the way for Xiao Ning, regardless of whether Xiao Ning would rather go."


    "Actually it''s quite a coincidence. Xiao Ning doesn''t want to be in business, but his uncle wants him to study abroad. Xiao Cheng wants to go to graduate school to study abroad, and his parents disagreeed at first."


    Gu Yanshen heard Lu Wenxing''s words about this, and thinking of Lu Wenxing''s adoptive parents, Gu Yanshen''s eyes softened.


    "Aunt Lu and Uncle Xie are reasonable, Xiaocheng said well, they are also supportive. They just don''t rest assured that Xiaocheng will go abroad alone."


    "My dad is always stubborn. In his opinion, his choice is always right."


    "What''s the matter, don''t you also use actual actions to prove that he is wrong." Lu Wenxing curled his lips, "You who shine in the entertainment industry are very handsome."


    ¡­


    The car drove into the underground garage, and the two took the elevator upstairs.


    Gu Yan is willing to take over the company, and Gu''s banquet is definitely to attend.


    Gu Yanshen took Lu Wenxing''s hand, "You go with me."


    "Your family''s banquet, I am a person who has no invitation to go..."


    Gu Yan deeply took Lu Wenxing''s hand and took a bite.


    "...His." Lu Wenxing glared at him, "Gu Yanshen."


    Gu Yan let go, holding Lu Wenxing''s hand but did not let go. The two walked to the door of the house, Gu Yanshen opened the door and pushed Lu Wenxing in.


    --boom.


    The door was closed, Gu Yanshen pushed someone on the door and asked again.


    "Going?"


    Perhaps he felt that he was not straightforward enough. Gu Yanshen held Lu Wenxing''s chin and looked at Lu Wenxing earnestly. The tenderness in his eyes was like calm autumn water, ripples at the beginning when the wind passed.


    "Stars, I want you to go."


    The author has something to say: Xingxing agree, Gu Shenshen is rare to be so soft.

 Chapter 104： Successful marriage proposal (end)

    On Friday, Lu Wenxing knew that the place where the banquet was held was not a hotel or villa mansion, but a luxury cruise ship.


    Lu Wenxing, who was originally an accompaniment mentality, also became interested. He has not been on a luxury cruise ship yet, only knows that there are various entertainment facilities on the cruise ship.


    "Give you."


    Lu Wenxing took it, "What is this?"


    "Invitation letter." Gu Yanshen tidied his collar. "It''s not that you didn''t receive the invitation."


    Lu Wenxing opened it, and the boarding time and sailing time were also indicated at the bottom of the invitation letter. After he finished reading it, Gu Yanshen spoke.


    "Mr. Lu Wenxing, can I invite you to today''s dinner?"


    Gu Yan took a step back, with one hand behind him and the palm of the other hand facing up.


    Lu Wenxing couldn''t help thinking of the dance the two had danced. At that time, Gu Yanshen also invited the dance like this.


    Lu Wenxing''s palm fell and placed it on Gu Yanshen''s hand.


    "Of course, it''s an honor."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Wenxing would cooperate in this way. A trace of surprise flashed in Gu Yanshen''s eyes. He held Lu Wenxing''s hand and put the person in his arms, and took the opportunity to hug Lu Wenxing.


    Feeling the tenderness in his arms, Gu Yanshen puts his chin on Lu Wenxing¡¯s shoulder. He is taller than Lu Wenxing. This pose will be a little tired, but he likes to hold Lu Wenxing like this and rubs him with the tip of his nose. neck.


    "I prepared clothes for you, do you want to try it first?"


    Lu Wenxing owns clothes, but when Gu Yanshen said so, he nodded along the way.


    There are two sets of suits, one is the size of Lu Wenxing, and the other is the size of Gu Yanshen. The styles are the same.


    A string of Spanish was printed on the bag of the suit, and Lu Wenxing could tell at a glance that it was a high-end item of a certain luxury brand.


    "Uncle only informed you to attend the banquet last week. You can''t customize two suits in such a short time, right?"


    Gu Yan''s eyelids drooped, "I can think of all this. Didn''t you think of something else?"


    "Others?" Lu Wenxing looked at him suspiciously, "What else?"


    Lu Wenxing hadn''t figured out why, so he was gently pushed by Gu Yan.


    "Try it first."


    "Oh."


    What Lu Wenxing didn''t know was that Gu Yanshen ordered this suit more than a month ago, but just happened to ran into this dinner party.


    He changed his clothes and walked in front of Gu Yanshen. Lu Wenxing had tall legs, his trousers lined his long and straight legs, and his coat had a slender waist.


    Gu Yanshen also went to change into the same suit, and the two of them looked in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, and Lu Wenxing''s eyes were crooked.


    "Is it right?"


    "Born to be a couple." Gu Yanshen also laughed.


    "You haven''t told me, when did you customize it?" Lu Wenxing touched the tip of his nose, "Even if it is an ordinary clothing store, it takes ten and a half months to make an appointment. This brand is even more difficult to make an appointment."


    Gu Yanshen didn''t explain, and pulled him to sit on the sofa. "We board the boat at seven, and we will leave at six. Let''s eat something to cushion our stomachs."


    "Cook you a bowl of noodles?"


    Lu Wenxing doesn''t want to eat now, just want to know when Gu Yanshen customized clothes.


    Gu Yanshen didn''t answer him, and hung up the suit he took off. Lu Wenxing sat there and continued to think.


    "It''s custom-made, it''s definitely not for banquets. Then why take it out now?"


    The forehead was slapped.


    "Don''t think about it, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Whatever." Lu Wenxing followed Gu Yan into the kitchen, "Are there many delicious foods on the cruise ship?"


    "Will you hire a platoon of chefs like on TV? It''s both Chinese and Western, and you can eat dishes from all over the world?"


    Gu Yanshen: "..."


    "The time to board the ship is not for meals, only desserts and snacks are prepared, and there are no dishes from various countries. You''d better eat on board when you are full."


    "Oh."


    "That¡­¡­"


    Gu Yan opened the glass door and pushed Lu Wenxing out. "Don''t get your clothes dirty, go outside and wait."


    ...


    At 6:30 in the evening, Gu Yanshen boarded the ship with Lu Wenxing.


    The invitation sticker stated that guests are sincerely invited to watch the night view of City C, but everyone who was invited knew it well, but no one thought that the inheritance rights would fall to Gu Yanning.


    Anyone who knew Gu Ansheng in his early years knew that he had a mature, stable, and academically good eldest son. He neglected to discipline his younger son and allowed freedom. It is conceivable who inherited the right.


    But after seeing the press conference, everyone was shocked, curious about the little son who didn''t show up much, and even more curious about the elder son who had never attended a business occasion.


    Gu Yanshen led Lu Wenxing to visit from the first floor.


    There is a bar and dance floor on the first floor, and a western restaurant, dessert area and beverage area on the second floor, depending on what you eat.


    On the third floor are swimming pools, sports halls, cinemas, and game halls. The fourth floor is the lounge, and the serial number on the invitation letter is the room number of the lounge.


    Those who were invited were business people with good looks. Some people, Lu Wenxing, had met at Wenjia''s banquet. He knew that there was such a person, but they were just unfamiliar, but they would inevitably say hello when they came across.


    Gu Yan knows a lot of people. He has participated in many business banquets, and some of them are former partners. Familiarity is not counted as familiar, and it is not unfamiliar.


    He and Lu Wenxing have also been made public, and there is nothing to worry about. After boarding the boat, he held Lu Wenxing''s hand.


    "Then, isn''t that Gu Yanshen?"


    "The other one is Lu Wenxing."


    "Gu''s family also invited them?"


    "It''s not surprising that Wen Jia was invited, but I was quite surprised that Wen Xing attended Lu Wen Xing. I thought he would not interfere in shopping malls when he entered the entertainment industry."


    "What''s the matter, it''s the heir in any case, it''s impossible to ignore everything. It''s Gu Yanshen...Is he coming with Lu Wenxing?"


    "It may be that they have a good relationship."


    The communication was very quiet. Lu Wenxing would hear his name from a distance, but he couldn''t hear what they were saying. No one would bother them anyway.


    "Why didn''t you see Xiao Ning?"


    "Maybe with classmates." Gu Yanshen took Lu Wenxing up to the third floor. "My dad also sent an invitation letter to Wen''s family, but I don''t know who your family will be."


    Wenxing Lu thought for a while, "There is a new product research and development recently, the company should be very busy, my brother will definitely not be there, maybe someone else in the company will come."


    After visiting the third floor, Gu Yanshen took Lu Wenxing to the fourth floor lounge. I met two young girls who wanted to go to the fifth floor together, but they were stopped by the staff.


    "Two girls, sorry, the fifth floor is not open."


    The two girls nodded and turned to leave. Lu Wenxing was also somewhat curious, "Why isn''t the fifth floor open?"


    "The fifth and fourth floors are all rooms. We didn''t use so many rooms and they were not open. I asked someone to bring some food up. If you didn''t eat much at night, we will go back to the room to eat."


    "Okay, is there a cake?"


    "have."


    Lu Wenxing is happy because there are little cakes to eat.


    Today''s Gu Yanshen seems to be very talkative, except for not telling him why he customized his suit.


    eight pm.


    Gu Ansheng asked Gu Yanshen to go to the first floor. Although Gu Yanshen did not intend to take over the company, Gu Ansheng still planned to introduce both his sons to everyone.


    "Come on, I''ll have something to eat here."


    Gu Yan nodded deeply, "Eat less cakes and don''t drink too much alcohol."


    "I know." Lu Wenxing waved his hand.


    The first floor was originally an open bar. Gu Ansheng directly set the first floor as the main venue. Most of the people present were polite with each other holding wine glasses. Some mall veterans have already begun the business negotiations.


    "Thank you everyone for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the Gu Group''s dinner."


    Gu Ansheng stood on the round platform and looked at the guests present.


    "Everyone should know about the press conference a few days ago." Gu Ansheng beckoned towards Gu Yanning who was standing on the side.


    "I intend to let my son Gu Yanning take over the Gu Group. From next week, I will take him to familiarize himself with the company''s various affairs and try to let him make decisions by himself."


    ...


    "The Gu Group is still looking forward to having the opportunity to cooperate with everyone. Of course, some are already old partners and hope to continue to cooperate in the future. Thank you for your attention to the Gu Group!"


    After Gu Ansheng finished speaking, there was also a small meeting in the audience, and people close to each other were whispering whispers.


    "So that was Mr. Gu''s youngest son. He didn''t graduate from university, right?"


    "The kid in my family only knows to play, and friends play around during the winter and summer vacations, and every day he stays at home."


    "Who isn''t it?"


    "Xiao Ning has changed a lot. I remember seeing it once a few years ago. At that time, he would act coquettishly and have a temper. After going to university, he became a lot more stable."


    "I knew about this a few days ago. I am now more curious about who is Mr. Gu''s eldest son? So it was announced that the two brothers would not fight?"


    "I heard that it is the child of his ex-wife. President Gu is almost 60. The eldest son should be quite young. It turns out that Gu Ansheng hasn''t let the eldest son join the company for a long time, just to leave the succession to the younger son."


    "My eldest son is also here today. He didn''t like to participate in such occasions before. By attending today, he will also introduce him to everyone."


    These words successfully attracted the attention of the people on the court. After all, no one had seen Gu Ansheng''s eldest son, and the outside world was also very curious.


    A paparazzi had secretly photographed Gu''s villa before, but only the current wife and younger son were photographed. The eldest son was particularly mysterious and never showed up. It is also speculated that the eldest son did not live with the Gu family at all because he was the child of his ex-wife.


    Gu Yanshen adjusted his collar down and walked up the steps of the backcourt.


    "This is my eldest son Gu Yanshen."


    When Gu Yanshen and Gu Ansheng stood side by side, the eyes of everyone present were on the two of them, and some were overly surprised that they didn''t notice that they opened their mouths.


    "What? Gu Yanshen is Gu Ansheng''s eldest son?"


    "I never thought it would be like this."


    "Gu Yanshen, Gu Yanning, this name sounds like brothers! When I saw Gu Yanshen just now, I should have thought of it."


    "I thought there would be a battle for the heir to the wealthy. But with Gu Yanshen''s position in the entertainment industry, wherever he can compete for the position of the heir to the wealthy, he himself is a wealthy."


    "Gu Yanshen is usually very busy filming, and he attends various events in his own name. I didn''t bring Gu''s family. No wonder everyone didn''t know."


    The people present have not recovered from the shock, Gu Yanshen has already stepped down with Gu Yanning.


    "Don''t bother everyone and have fun, I wish you all have fun on the cruise."


    As soon as Gu Yanshen''s life experience was announced, he looked at him wherever he went, but Gu Yanshen, who had long been accustomed to being watched, didn''t care. He was looking for Lu Wenxing.


    ...


    "How many pieces did you eat?"


    Lu Wenxing took a small fork in his hand, "third."


    Gu Yanshen handed him a glass of lemonade, "Drink some to relieve the greasiness."


    In fact, Lu Wenxing didn''t feel tired, but he still took a few sips, "I want to go outside to see the night scene."


    Viewing the entire city of c from the sea, the scenery must be beautiful.


    "Okay." Gu Yanshen was planning to take him out, and looked up at the time. "about there."


    "what?"


    "Let''s go upstairs and see."


    Gu Yanshen led Lu Wenxing up to the fourth floor, and the two stood at the top of the stairs that were about to go up to the fifth floor.


    "Isn''t it closed?"


    The staff smiled at Lu Wenxing, and stepped aside. Gu Yanshen took Lu Wenxing up.


    The lights on the fifth floor are all on, but no one is there.


    "No one bothers here."


    The view on the fifth floor was very wide. Lu Wenxing looked up and saw that City C was getting farther and farther away from them, looking under a neon light.


    The tallest buildings in City C are the two commercial buildings, which are also the revolving restaurants frequently visited by Lu Wenxing and Gu Yanshen. From a distance, you can feel the excitement and prosperity of City C.


    The oncoming sea breeze, with salty moisture, stood by the railing, and they could still see the lively scene on the promenade downstairs.


    -There was a bang.


    A firework suddenly exploded in the sky.


    City C is not allowed to set off fireworks and firecrackers, so the place for the fireworks should be City B in Linhai.


    The sound of fireworks just now was like a preview. After a few seconds of pause, several fireworks sounded in the sky at the same time, and the colorful fireworks set off the bright cruise ship in the light.


    The two stood on the top floor, and the discussion of the people downstairs could also be heard clearly.


    "I didn''t expect to see fireworks on the boat. I remembered that when I was a child, I haven''t seen fireworks for a long time since I moved to City C."


    "Yes, where did the fireworks come from?"


    "The direction should be the town of City B on the opposite side. Maybe something is celebrating."


    I thought it was just a short-lived firework celebration, a few seconds later, the doubled fireworks bloomed again.


    Probably for the occasion, gentle and healing music was played on the cruise ship.


    The fireworks are no longer ordinary fireworks, they have become many heart-shaped fireworks, and each heart has seven layers.


    The color of each layer is different, the smallest layer is silver-white, slowly expanding outward, yellow, blue, pink, and orange.


    "Wow!"


    "What a nice view."


    Some girls have been pleasantly surprised by the grand fireworks banquet.


    Immediately afterwards, the heart-shaped fireworks ended, and one giant planet after another appeared.


    It seems to replicate the planets in the universe, blue planets, and pink planetary rings. Circle after circle, it seems that the curtain will never end, and the entire sky is illuminated by fireworks.


    In a trance, it was like being in the universe, feeling the vastness of the starry sky.


    Lu Wenxing¡¯s eyes were shining with colorful fireworks, and he pulled Gu Yanshen¡¯s sleeves, a little bit of joy.


    "There are no fireworks during the Spring Festival in City C, but I see them now."


    The fireworks are magnificent, but the moment they bloom is brilliant and gorgeous.


    "There is no such a grand firework show during the Spring Festival in City B. It is a heart and a star. It may be a boy who is confessing to a girl."


    The more Lu Wenxing thought about it, the more it felt like this. The fireworks that looked up into the sky again brought fan bubbles.


    He curiously asked Gu Yanshen, "How much does it cost?"


    "More than three million."


    Lu Wenxing didn''t have any concept, and after listening to Gu Yanshen''s words, he felt like a crowd, so he sighed.


    "I hope that boy can confess success." Lu Wenxing elbows Gu Yanshen''s shoulder, "Although we don''t know each other, we also appreciated the firework banquet. You would say something of blessing."


    Gu Yanshen did not speak, and smiled low against Lu Wenxing''s ears.


    Lu Wenxing rubbed the roots of his hot ears. Before saying anything, the asteroid''s fireworks ended, and a subtitle of the fireworks bursting appeared.


    --I like you.


    -I want to be with you forever.


    Lu Wenxing didn''t expect to be able to do this, so he was stunned.


    Until he was shocked by the screams of a few girls downstairs, his tone was a little bit disappointed with exclamation.


    "I forgot to record a portrait."


    "Such a beautiful firework, when you are in a bad mood, it is quite healing."


    "Why do not you speak?"


    After Lu Wenxing finished speaking, the people behind him did not respond. He looked at Gu Yanshen suspiciously.


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and chuckled lightly. "Yes, I have."


    Before Lu Wenxing could react, Gu Yan knelt down on one knee and took out a ring.


    "Stars, I like you."


    "It''s the kind of like that wants to spend the rest of my life with you."


    "Would you like to marry me?"


    The ring was shining brightly in the afterglow of the fireworks, and it took Lu Wenxing a long time to come back to his senses. He was still blessing the person who confessed, but it was himself who was confessed.


    The sound of fireworks broke out, and subtitles appeared in the sky again.


    £­£­I want to be with you for a long time.


    "I will keep my promise and love you only."


    In the end, the subtitles of the fireworks were fused with Gu Yanshen''s words.


    £­£­It¡¯s only good for you.


    "It''s only good for you."


    Lu Wenxing, who has always been able to control the situation, suddenly didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    "actually, I¡­¡­"


    Gu Yanshen never thought that he could succeed once. Although he didn''t know what Lu Wenxing was worried about, if the target was Lu Wenxing, he would spend more time waiting for an answer, even if it wasn''t now.


    "good."


    Gu Yanshen was about to say something suddenly stuck in his throat, looking at Lu Wenxing in disbelief.


    "What did you say?"


    "Then get married." Lu Wenxing stretched out his hand, waiting for Gu Yanshen to put on him a proposal ring.


    Gu Yanshen is proposing to marry him, but he also wants to express his feelings to Lu Wenxing. Although some things have been said many times in bed, he still wants to solemnly tell Lu Wenxing.


    He really likes Lu Wenxing.


    For Lu Wenxing, the firework feast was a surprise, but for Gu Yanshen, Lu Wenxing''s promise... was his biggest surprise tonight.


    He took Lu Wenxing''s hand and put a ring on him.


    "You can''t repent if you export it."


    Lu Wenxing pulled Gu Yanshen up and asked him.


    "Are you competing with me and uncle?"


    Gu Yan was startled, "No, why do you say that."


    "I took my uncle''s call the other day."


    "What did he say to you?"


    "Ask me if I am serious, or play with you."


    Gu Yanshen also guessed that this would be the case, "Don''t take it to heart, my dad just can''t speak. I never doubted your liking for me."


    "He also said, I don''t like you that much, so I don''t dare to marry you." Lu Wenxing thought it was a little funny, "Uncle, who is about 60 years old, how can he still think that the agitation method works."


    Gu Yanshen took Lu Wenxing''s hand tightly, "You didn''t agree to me because of what he said."


    "Of course not." Lu Wenxing poked Gu Yanshen''s forehead with his fingertips, "What I don''t want to do, who can force me."


    Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Of course he hoped that Lu Wenxing would agree to his marriage proposal. But he even hoped that Lu Wenxing had thought about it and agreed when he was ready, rather than because of someone''s words.


    "You should answer me." Lu Wenxing leaned in Gu Yanshen''s arms, "Did you propose to me because you are fighting with your dad."


    Gu Yan explained seriously, "No, I can''t bear to compete with you."


    Lu Wenxing nodded and asked again.


    "Then why did you choose for today''s dinner?"


    "Today is our anniversary together."


    Lu Wenxing was startled, he really forgot.


    "So, the suit you customized..."


    "Right." Gu Yan squeezed her earlobe deeply, "and said that she liked me, even the anniversary day."


    "I was wrong." Lu Wenxing raised his hand and hugged Gu Yanshen with a very good attitude of admitting his mistake. He raised his head and pecked Gu Yanshen''s lips lightly.


    "I will definitely remember next time."


    Gu Yanshen held his cheek and kissed it deeply.


    "The original plan was to take you to the island to play."


    Gu Yanshen refused once when receiving Gu Ansheng''s banquet notice, the reason was that the time was up.


    Later, he still considered that Gu Jia and Gu Yanning could not refuse to attend, but he didn''t want to miss the anniversary of going with Lu Wenxing.


    Finally, I wanted to rent out the cruise ship, and the fireworks were also customized.


    He still remembers that on New Year¡¯s Eve, Lu Wenxing said with a slight regret, ¡°City C did not allow fireworks to be set off. I was in City B when I was a child. Every year on New Year¡¯s Eve, I would sit on the rooftop watching the fireworks with Xiao Ning wearing a blanket.¡±


    Thinking of Lu Wenxing''s concern about not seeing the fireworks, Gu Yanshen wanted to create a fireworks feast for him.


    "My dad originally booked the hotel, or the hotel where you Wenjia."


    "Then you persuade Uncle to change the location of the banquet to the cruise ship, didn''t he say anything?"


    "Yes, he asked me why."


    Gu Yanshen is telling the truth.


    It was also because of Gu Yanshen''s words that Lu Wenxing would receive a call from Gu Ansheng.


    Lu Wenxing still remembers what Gu Ansheng said.


    "I never saw Yan Shen interested in anything other than filming, nor did I think that he would really like someone seriously."


    "I can tell that he really likes you."


    "He stressed in front of me more than once that I should not be allowed to slander your feelings for him."


    "He likes you, and he believes in you."


    There is no need for Gu Ansheng to say this, Lu Wenxing also knows, he is not resisting getting married with Gu Yanshen, but simply does not want to get married so early.


    But if Gu Yan thinks deeply, it actually seems to be willing.


    "In Uncle''s eyes, I seem to be an emotional liar." Lu Wenxing was funny and helpless, "Do I look so irresponsible?"


    Knowing that Lu Wenxing was joking, Gu Yanshen also bent his eyes, "If you are an emotional liar, then you have to lie to me for a lifetime."


    Lu Wenxing was shocked, "Is there anybody like you who catches up and is deceived?"


    "If the object is you, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Yan was deeply disapproving.


    Lu Wenxing held Gu Yanshen''s face, and Gu Yanshen''s figure was reflected in his light-colored eyes.


    "Gu Shenshen, you really can speak more and more."


    Lu Wenxing rewarded Gu Yanshen with a kiss.


    "Then if I reject you, will you be angry?"


    Gu Yan was immediately alert, "Do you want to regret it?"


    "No, I''m assuming."


    Lu Wenxing had really asked casually, but Gu Yanshen''s reaction made him feel funny, so he couldn''t help but be curious to delve into this question.


    "If I refuse your marriage proposal, what will you do?"


    Gu Yan looked down at him deeply, with seriousness in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be answering hypothetical questions, but he had thought about it seriously.


    "Then keep working hard."


    "Until you agree."


    The author has something to say: the text is over!


    Announce the award... Ending speech: Don¡¯t use the shark yourself, keep the dog¡¯s head (bu shi)